The Missionary Review of the World — February 1939

1939

About Shinto Shrine Worship A Japanese Christian How One Mission Works in Chosen A Missionary Report Conversion of a Pagan American Lena Blowers Janowsky Preaching Christ to Students in China Stanton Lautenschlager The Chinese Dragon No Longer Sleeps Mrs. Gerald R. Zimmer Save India Through India's Women . Anbu M. Azariah , Closer Cooperation in Missions Alexander McLeish 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

D.te. to Remember Seminary; He became a local preach- was Honorary Secretary of'the

er upon his conversion in 1906. January 23-February l8-Iowa School India Tract Society. He served for a for Missionaries. Iowa State College, considerable time on the faeulty of Ames, Iowa. * ob*erts*has Mr. been elect- the Theological Seminary in Saharan- February 2-4–Conference on Siam at Thomas R pur. 156 Fifth Ay,e., New York. ed secretary-treasL/rer of the New After his retirement he served for February 6-l4:'-International Council York Seamen's Church Institute, to of Religious Education, Chicago, Ill. fill the vacancy caused by the death of sixteen years as an honored and greatly beloved adviser for almost February 7-March 31 – Teams of Mr. Frank T. Warburton. Mr. ROb- every phase of missionary life. speakers from the Madras Confer- erts is well known as financial ad- ence are to visit a number of cities visor to many organizations. He is survived by two daughters in the United States and Canada to * and one son, Rev. Edmund D. Lucas, report on the most important fea- 'I< 'I< Ph.D., vice-principal of Forman tures of that conference. One team will consist of Professor G. Baez Mrs. M. D. Eubank, retired mission- Christian College at Lahore, India. Camargo of Mexico, Dr. P. C. Hsu ary of the American Baptist Foreign of China, and Miss Ila Sircar of * 'I< India. The second team will con- Mission Society, died in Kansas City, 'I< sist o.f Dr. Rajah B. Manikam of India, Dr. Hachiro Yuasa of Japan, Mo., September 24, 1938. With her Helen Miller Gould Shepard, the and Miss Minnie Soga of South Africa. husband, Dr. Eubank, she sailed for wife of Finley J. Shepard of New Huchow, East China, in 1899. They April 26 – Uniting Conference of York and Tarrytown, died on Decem- American Methodism, Kansas City, continued their medical, educational Mo. and evangelistic service until 1915; ber 2lstat the age of 70 as a result of an apoplexy stroke.. She was the FLORIDA CHAIN OF MISSION- and since their return Dr. Eubank has ARY ASSEMBLIES daughter of J.ay Gould, the railroad been field representative of the Mis- February l-3-Palm Beaches. sion for Missouri; magnate who willed her a large share February 4-8-0rlando. of his fortune. She received this gift February 5-7-De Land. as a steward to ,be used for God in February 8-lO-Ft. Myers. *** February 9-10-Sarasota. His work for man. Her contributions February 11-l6-St. Petersburg. Miss Mary C. Helm, Presbyterian to various cause's were many and February l2-l5-Clearwater. ll'ebruary l7-l8-Southern College. missionary in the Punjab, died in the large, including work for soldiers and February 19-2l-Tampa. Deaconess Hospital of Boston, Octo- February 19-21-Winter Haven. ber 15, 1938. She was, successively, sailors, for Bible instruction in col- February 22-23-Quincy. February 23-24–Tallahassee. principal of the Boarding School for leges and for missionary and philan- February 24-26-All College. thropic work in many lands. In 1913, Girls in J agraon, teacher in the Mary at the age of 55, she was married to E. Pratt School in Ambala City, as- Mr. Shepard, then a manager of the sistant principal of the Boys' Board- ing School in Khanna, and from 1923 Gould system of railroads. Mrs.

until her death, principal of the Sarah Shepard was on the boards of many philanthropic and Christian enter- M. Wherry School for Girls in J a- prises, including the American Tract graon. She was keenly interested in Society, American Bible Society" the literacy campaign which has been American Christian Literature So- developing in the Punjab. ciety for Moslems, and the World Do- * * 'I< minion. She was a member of the Dr. Henry Beets" the Secretary of Reformed Church in America. She is the Christian Reformed Church Board survived by her ~ husband and three of Missions to the Heathen, and Stated adopted children and one ward whom Clerk of that denomination,and Edi- she educated. tor of The Missionarry Monthly * * 'I< (Heidenwereld), retired in January as Secretary· of Missions, having Dr. A. E. Burrows, the editor of the Rarm's Horn, died on November 13th, Personal Items reached the age of 70. Dr. Beets con- tinues his work as Stated Clerk and as a result of an automobile accident followed by an apoplexy, stroke. The Dr. Emory Ross, secretary of the Editor of the Monthly which he has publication of the Ram's Horn will be Africa Committee of the Foreign Mis- carried on effectively for so many sionsConference, of the African Wel- discontinued for the present at least fare Committee of the Federal Council years. and will be missed by its many of Churches, and of the American Mission to Lepers, returned in December readers. .. * * from a lleven months' trip through Africa, from one end of the continent Obituary Notes Mrs. Katherine, Ellis, senior C. M. S.

to the other. The Rev. J. J. Lucas, ·D.D., an hon- missionary in Palestine, lived almost uninterruptedly in the country since *** orably retired missionary· from the North India Mission of the Presby- she first came in 1884, with her Mrl!. F. S. Bennett, in whose honor terian Church in the United States of mother. Seven years later she was a bell was placed in the tower of the America, died in Lahore, India, Jan- Central Church of Santo Domingo, has uary 7, 1939. (Concluded on piJ,ge 65.) again been honored in the naming of a new unit of the· Presbyterian Hos- James Joseph Lucas was born in A Scriptural Stud'Y Each Week-52 Lessons pital in San Juan, P.R. A gift of Dublin, Ireland, August 21, 1847, and $23,000 to the Hospital had made poS- came to America with his parents A practical, effective course in methods sible the addition of a new clinic, when he was a small boy. He received of Christ1an work and soul.winniD.!l. additional private rooms and two op- his education in Danville, Kentucky, erating rooms; but the equipment for and Princeton Theological Seminary. Send 15c in stamps for current iUu.. the operating unit had waited for ad- In ~870 he was appointed asa misditional funds. In December the Pres- sionary to India and two years later RISTIAN PUBLICATIONSJNG byterian Board of National Missions married Mary Eveline Sly, a mis- .allocated $5,000 for this purpose, and sionary. ~n 1884 they went to Alla- Hlrrlsburg, PI. Mrs. Bennett has been asked to repre- habad, where they remained until sent the Board at the dedication. honorably retired in 1922, ·after fifty- two years of active service. Mrs. Rev. Chong *00.* * pastor of the Lucas died in 1931.

Kim, For years Dr. Lucas had o¥crsight of evangelistic work in a large field, First Methodist Church of Seoul, Ko- was head of the boys' school in Alla- habad, where he taulfht Hindu, Morea, has been elected General Superin- hammedan, and ChrIstian students. He was the author of many books, tendent of the Korean Methodist commentaries, and tracts in the Indian Church. Bishop Kim was educated vernaculars and for a number of years in the Pierson Memorial Bible School and the Union Methodist Theological

MISSIONARY Thursday of February each year, will

REVIEW OF THE WORLD be postponed until further notice on account of the absence of several of By mistake the death was reported DBLAVAN L. PIBllBON, Bent.". the Directors at the Madras Con- (in the January issue) of Thomas ference. Moody, who served many years in VOL. LXII FEB., 1939 No.2 Central Africa as a missionary of the Obituary Notes American Baptist Foreign Missionary Publication and Business Office– Society. We are thankful to say that Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. (Concluded from 2d cover.) Mr. Moody, while retired as a mission- ary, is still living at Closter, N. J. Editorial and Executive Office– accepted as a C. M. S. missionary. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. She married Mr. F. T. EUis, head- In the brief a*rtic*le *on Dr. Imad-ud- Entered as second-class matter at master of Bishop Gobat School in 1894. She died in Palestine on No- din, reprinted in our December num- Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under vember 17th. Few people have a con- ber (page 573) from The National Act of March 3, 1879. tinuous record of fifty years' service Missionary Intelligencer of India, ap- in the Moslem world. pear two errors as to dates, Dr. Imad- 25 cents a copy-$2.60 a year. ud-din, the famous convert from Islam Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. *** was baptized in 1866 at the age of Publlsbed monthly, except August. forty-four (not sixty-four) and was All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1939. Rev. Ezequiel D. Torres, of San ordained to the ministry in 1868. He British agents – Marshall, Morgan Miguel de los Banos, Cuba, a Presby- was descended from the famous Mos- and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, tenan leader, died suddenly on Jan- lem Qutub (not Gutale) Jamal, a London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, uary 6. He was born in Cuba on descendant of the royal house of 10 shillings a year. April 8, 1887, and came under evan- Persia. gelical influence early in life. At the MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- close of the SpaniSh-American War *** LISHING CO., INC. when Protestant missionarIes went into Cuba, Dr. Torres' mother at once The "Fourteen Points for Foreign BOARD OF DIRECTORS enrolled him in a mission school. He Missions" quoted in our June number ROBERT E. SPEER, President was graduated from La Progresiva at (page 262) was credited by mistake A. L. W ARNBHUIB, Vic"-Pr,,.id"'" Cardenas, and entered Westminster to Dr. William Adams Brown. The W ALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer College, Missouri, from which he re- correct author is the Rev. William A. DF.I.AVAN L. PIERSON, Secretor'll ceived his A.B. degree in 1909. He Brown, founding pastor of the studied for the ministry at Union The- Friendly Mission at Cave Junction, PAUL J. BRAISTED ological Seminary, Richmond, Vir- Oregon. SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT gima, and returned to Cuba to take a D. J. FANT pastorate at Camajuani. He opened An Effect of Tithing MRS. ORRI~' R. JUDD a mission day school to give children the advantage of daily religious train- Whereas the total per capita gifts W14. B. LIPPHARD ing and contmued in educational work of American churches, for both out- from that time until his death. After side benevolences and congregational ERIC M. NORTH 1930, he was principal of the Kate expenses, averaged only $13.02 per SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Plumer Bryan School at Guines, Cuba. member last year for 20 large Prot- Dr. Torres was a gifted orator, with estant denominations, the four leading Editorial Chat a brilliant mind, and was well-beloved churches of Long Beach, California, by church groups in Cuba and the last year gave $13.47 per member to The special home and foreign mis- United States. benevolences alone. The average besion study topics for the year 1939 and nevolent gifts reported for all leading 1940 will take up subjects that deal *** American churches was only one sixth with the needs, the progress and the this amount, or $2.23 per member. At program for promoting the Christian Rev. George A. Landes, an honor- the same time the Long Beach enterprise at home and abroad. The ably retired missionary from the churches are paying off their "Earthforeign missions textbooks will deal South Brazil Mission of the Presby- quake Loans" and are engaged in with the subjects discussed at the re- terian Church in the United States of building programs. One secret of the cent Madras Missionary Conference America, died after a brief illness in fine showing of the four Long Beach (December 13-30, 1938), These relate Pasadena, California, December 30, churches is that they are tithing to the Church and its opportunities, 1938. churches. They give 40 % of all their methods and program in mission fields contributions to local home and foraround the world. He was born in Milroy, Pennsyl- eign mISSIOns. Tithing evidently vania, February 17, 1850. He grad- brings blessed results both to givers *** uated from Pennsylvania State Col- and to the work of Christ. The po- lege in 1877, and from Princeton Theo- tential giving power for Protestant We plan to publish a series of logical Seminary in 1880. On August Christians in the United States is papers in THE REVIEW to give views 3, 1880, he married Miss Rebecca estimated at about $3,000,000,000 a of delegates as to the importance and Margaret Newell Shoeder and they year, or ne"l'ly ten times the present probable results of the conference. left for Brazil, commissioned by The reported gifts. Papers are expected from Dr. Paul Board of Foreign Missions of the W. Harrison of Arabia, Dr. John R. Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. Dramatic Portrayal of Life Mott, Chairman, Mr. B. L. Rallia in India Ram of India, Prebendery W. W. Cash First stationed at Rio de Janeiro, of London, and others. Later papers later they moved to Curityba, Florian- Mr. and Mrs. Ramkrishna Shahu and photographic illustrations will be opolis, and were the first missionariE:s Modak of Ahmednagar, India, are ofpresented on the most interesting and to establish work in Curityba. He fering a dramatic program in costume important topics discussed. made extensive journeys on horseback showing everyday life in India. Mr. over almost impassable roads, travel- Modak is pastor of a large, self-sup- *** ing hundreds of miles to reach the re- porting Christian Church and Mrs. mote areas of his field. Several groups Modak, formerly Marguerite Grove, a The home mission text books for the of evangelical Christians were estab- missionary of the American Congrecoming year are to deal with "The lished as a result. gational Church. They are very active World Community at Home." We plan in Christian work in India. Mr. and also to present in THE REVIEW a num- Mr. and Mrs. Landes were honor- Mrs. Modak can be addres~ed at 47 ber of articles by outstanding leaders, ably retired in 1923, after forty-three Allenhurst Road, Buffalo, N. Y., by dealing with this and related topics. years of devoted service on the field. those interested in their portrayal. In 1927, they returned to California. *** Mr. Landes is survived by his wife and several children, one son, Philip, There has been a large demand each being a member of the South Brazil year for our special numbers dealing Mission. with the mission study subjects. Mrs. F. F. Hutchins of Indianapolis writes: [65 ] "The October number is an invaluable help on India." This year the special articles will be distributed through the year.

*** The Annual Meeting of THE RE- VIEW, regularly held on the second

CITY OF PAHSIEN (CHUNGKING), SZECHWAN, WHICH IS NOW THE PROVISIONAL CAPITAL OF CHINA

HEAVY FOGS HAVE MORE THAN ONCE AFFORDED THIS CITY A NATURAL PROTEC'TION FROM JAPANESE AIR ATTACKS Photograph by E. Warren Knight, M.D. CHINESE REFUGEES LISTENING TO THE GOSPEL IN FRONT OF THE MEN'S HOSPITAL, LINFEN, SHANSI. A BRITISH FLAG IS SPREAD ON THE ROOF BESIDE A PAINTED RED CROSS, SE'RVING AS A MEANS OF IDENTIFICATION AND PROTECTION AGAINST AIR RAIDS SCENES CONNECTED WITH MILITARY AND SPIRITUAL CONFLICTS IN CHINA (These plates are used by courtesy of Ohina's Millions, Germantown, Pa., January, 1939)

NARY

ORLD VOLUME LXII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 2 FEBRUARY, 1939 Topics of the Times FORWARD IN FOREIGN MISSIONS advance. The goal is world-wide evangelization and the establishment of Christian churches, with What has been achieved by the Christian trained Spirit-filled leaders in every land, ready to Church in nineteen centuries of missionary work? carryon victoriously in the name and power of The forces against Christ and His program of Jesus Christ.

love and righteousness have been many and active. Among the advance steps to be taken in Chris- They have usually been foolish or diabolical. But tian missions, in order to make the work more the forces for good have been stronger, for God effective, may be mentioned the following: has marshalled and inspired them. As one result the Bible (in whole or in part) has been now First: A new study of the areas yet to be evantranslated in 1,000 tongues so that nine-tenths of gelized and at least given an opportunity to see the earth's population, if they can read at all, can Christ and receive Him as the living Lord and read God's message to man in their own language. only Saviour. This includes not only the unoccu- In every land and to every race the Gospel of pied and unevangelized geographical areas, but Christ has been proclaimed; and in practically the areas in social life in so-called Christian lands. every land the Church of Christ has been estab- There is need for advance today in evangelistic emphasis and activity. lished and prepared to carry forward the work Second: An appraisal of missionary message, of evangelization. Hundreds of thousands' of personnel, assets and methods at home and abroad Christian witnesses of every race and tongue and to discover which are the most productive in abidnation testify to the grace of God~most of them ing spiritual results. Is our work sufficiently for love and without any thought of personal gain sacrificial? Is more courage needed in meeting from this service. The largest number of the opposition? Is evangelism ineffective in instituearth's inhabitants now are called Christians- Honal work? Is the Holy Spirit given the right though they are divided into Protestants, Roman of way in guiding young Christians and young and Greek Catholics, Abyssinians, Copts, Gre- churches in mission fields?

gorians, Nestorians and other sects. While they Third: What steps should be taken to clarify outnumber the Buddhists, Hindus, Moslems, Tao- the essential Christian message and to purify the ists and other non-Christian sects, many of them Church life? Many miss,ionaries today are critiare still weak and ignorant and know not the cized because they are not first of all true "ampower of God in their own lives. The amou~t bassadors for Christ." At home and abroad both done in fulfilment of our Lord's last command IS churches and Christians are inclined to be too selfvast, but the work is still incomplete. indulgent and to adopt other standards of life We look backward to learn from experience; we than thos,e set for us in the Word of God. Fourth: There is need for more Christian fellook around in order that we may see the present lowship and cooperation among all those who aclnoeoekds~pffoorrcegsu, ideannecmeieasn,d and opportunities; we cept Christ as Lord and Saviour. This may not strength; if we wish to mean organic church union, but it does require spiritual unity and cooperation with other memgo forward and make progress, we must look bers of the body of Christ. How can this be ahead. Christians press on toward a definite goal -in spite of difficulties and discouragements.

The foreign mission leaders at Madras have effected so as to avoid duplication, conflict and been looking forward in preparation for a new confusion? How can such a united front be pro- [67 ]

moted without weakening Christian testimony in Naturally this affects their religious philosophy evangelism and in education and service? and life. They see that Buddhism and Buddhist Fifth: Greater emphasis must be placed on the priests are antiquated, and there is a search for a training of native Christian leaders in every land. better way of life. The war in China is today In the past too much energy and money have been driving many illiterate Tai from southern China spent, proportionately, on the general education of across the border to seek a home in Siam.

non-Christians. The greatest need today is for The great present day need is the promotion of Spirit-filled, well trained Christian leaders and enlightened Christian ideas and the development teachers in every field-especially volunteer lay of strong Christian leaders in Siam; otherwise workers. the country may go the way of other lands, seek- Sixth: More emphasis must be placed on the ing to gain strength through communism or by production and use of Christian literature. With dictatorship. The Christian missionaries are growing literacy all over the world, new and highly respected in Siam because of their valuable larger fields are opened; with the increase of contributions to educational and medical progress.

cheap and harmful literature, more must be done They have sought to supply Siam's greatest needs to counteract this evil by wholesome books and and are recognized as unselfish, enlightened bene- papers. Mission Boards have not yet devoted factors and statesmen. As a result there has been sufficient attention to the power of the printed for some years, and is today, a great response on page-with a message skilfully presented. the part of the Siamese to the Christian Gospel, Seventh: The members of the army of Christ especially among the Lao and Shan tribes in the must advance on their knees. The need for this North. A national church has been formed and is has always been recognized but not sufficiently making encouraging progress.

practiced in spirit and truth. Prayer sometimes One peculiarity about Siam as a mission field is made subordinate to programs. Is not the is that only one Protestant church is working Spirit's guidance too often sought after steps have among the Siamese and Lao – the Presbyterian been taken, rather than before? Church in the U. S. A. which opened work in Christ's challenge comes to His Church to ad- Bangkok ninety-nine years ago. This Church has vance. There is reason for thanksgiving for the now seventy missionaries in thirteen stations, and progress made, but while 60 millions in India are 412 Siamese full-time Christian workers. still considered Untouchable; while 100 million in Africa have not yet heard of God's love for A special conference on "The Present Day Opman; while militarism holds sway in Japan, and portunity in Siam" is to be held in New York, China is suffering the extreme horrors of warfare; (February 2 to 4) in which three Siamese Chrisand while even in more privileged countries antigod movements are active, there is clearly no rea- tians and eighteen missionaries from Siam are to son for self-satisfaction because of the past take part. In Siam the present door will not reachievements of the Christian Church. There is main open if atheistic, materialistic, communistic a clarion call to more earnest prayer and more or totalitarian forces gain the ascendency. Her~ united service in the Cause of Christ. is a friendly, receptive country located in a stra- tegic position in Southern Asia. It is a unique opportunity in a unique mission field.

SIAM, A UNIQUE FIELD MISSIONARY UNITY IN MADAGASCAR Siam, called by the Siamese Muang-Thai, or The great island of Madagascar is famous in "Kingdom of the Free," is one of the last liberal, missionary history for the remarkable conversion constitutional monarchies in Asia. Its area is of the people, followed by terrible persecution un- 200,000 square miles, or twice the size of New der Queen Ranavalona lone hundred and ten England. The population is growing and now years ago. There were many martyrs but the atnumbers about 10,000,000, or one half that of tempt to blot out Christianity failed. Today the New England. While Buddhism is the prevailing church is making real progress with 3000 organreligion, there is full religious liberty; ninety per- ized churches and 212,000 Protestant Christians cent of the schools. are still located in Buddhist connected with two British, two American and temples. two continental societies, in addition to the Roman Catholics. Today Siam seems to be awake and ready to step out on a new program. The spirit of nation- This East African island, which was taken over alism is felt and national leaders are studying for- by the French in 1896, has an area of 241,000 eign ideas in medicine, education and modern im- square miles (one fifth larger than Siam) and a provements to adapt them to the country's needs. population of 3,604,000 (the same as Cuba which The people are seeking new education and the ad- has one fifth the area). Recently the five leading vantage of Western discoveries and inventions.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

Protestant missions have come together in har- the Christian worship, the opening of new places, monious cooperation and division of territory. and liberty to preach and teach the Gospel in all Twenty-five years ago the first conference of the prisons. of Madagascar. .

all the Protestant missions was held in Madagas- 3. The chief of public instruction was to be recar. Last August we held the fifth inter-mission- quested to abrogate the school law that rules out ary conference. teaching the vernacular. The former meetings were held at Tananarive but this time Fianarantsoa was chosen, with the 4. The French Mission was asked to consider Inter-Lutheran Theological Seminary at Ivory as permanent mission work in the prison colonies at headquarters. St. Marie and Nosy Be. All missions are to sup- port this work financially since the prisoners at The delegates included 56 voting members, be- these colonies come from the whole island. sides advisory ones-from American, Norwegian, British and French missions. Dr. M. J. Stolee 5. The same mission was asked to open a home from America spoke in fluent Malagasy, although and a school for the metis children as soon as he had been away from Madagascar for 29 years, possible. All the Protestant missions are to take and gave some of his impressions about the chang- their share in carrying the expenses of this new es he observed in Madagascar. home and school.

The Inter-missionary conference is made up of 6. In order that all church workers may have an equal number of missionaries and native church free access to the present church and school laws, workers from the three Lutheran missions, the a member of the conference was asked to gather London Missionary Society, the French Protestant and publish these laws.

Mission, and the Friends. The Anglican mission 7. A Gospel Campaign by all the missions was withdrew a few years ago. agreed upon, to be launched in 1939 preferably in The aim of the conference is cooperation in such August or September, with Gospel teams prepared enterprises and problems as call for combined ef- for the work.

fort. There is a general agreement that these 8. Each mission was asked to encourage and • missions will not take up missionary work in the train Christians for different kinds of laymen's fields assigned to another mission. This has been work.

a wonderful blessing, and has saved overlapping 9. Standing committees, with members from and strife. Any Christian, upon the presentation each mission, were recommended on the followof certificate of membership from one church, is ing lines: Theological text-books; Malagasy meloreceived as a member in good standing in any church in the locality to which he moves. dies adaptable for religious use; tracts and re- ligious posters. The programs, of the conferences avoid doctrinal differences in order to prevent unnecessary dis- 10. Emphasis must be put on the propagation of cussions and to promote the spirit of Christ-like the Gospel by mission s.chools. It is better not to cooperation and unity in the Holy Spirit. have any schools if they are not strictly Christian.

All the topics tliscussed were either religious, 11. A good Protestant weekly newspaper was social, or educational, or were topics presented by recommended in order to counteract the present the Inter-missionary council. These are evidently communistic tendencies.

to be further discussed at the International Mis- 12. The Malagasy Protestant Church was asked sionary Conference at Madras, India. Papers to send two delegates to the International Miswere read on the Sunday School, the Young Peo- sionary Conference at Madras, and Mr. E. Burton ple, Laymen's Work, on Church Music, the Fam- of the L. M. S. and Prof. Johanes Rakotovao of ily Altar, Christian Literature, Evangelization, the the Norwegian Lutheran Society were elected.

Social Evils and their Consequences (such as alco- An open air meeting, held at Ivory, was unique holism, slums, etc.), and Leadership Training. in the mission work in Madagascar. It w,as esti- Representatives from each mission reported on mated that between 3000 and 4000 people were the progress of the work in their respective fields. present. Eight speakers were picked from the The following are the substance of the most best missionaries and native preachers and the important resolutions adopted: Malagasy choir sang. This meeting was an in- displltable demonstration of the strength and in- 1. Christian work should be taken up among fluence of Protestantism in this Island. the natives of the Comore Islands (a dependency of Madagascar). This new field was turned over This Inter-missionary conference closed with the Lord's Supper, held at the Norwegian Lutherto the French Protestant Mission. an Mission. A general feeling prevailed that all 2. The central committee should approach the were one in Christ Jesus, our Saviour. Governor-general with the request for a more liberal interpretation of the laws pertaining to M. G. C. VAAGENES.

PRAY FOR TROUBLED KOREANS Since the Japanese invasion of China began, the Strict Japanese censorship makes it difficult for difficulties in Chosen have greatly increased. Americans, or even Japanese Christians, to know Under police instructions the Korea Sunday the facts about the present situation in Chosen School Association, the Christian Endeavor Sowhere there are over 500,000 Protestant adher- cieties and the National Christian Council have ents of the Christian Church, in addition to the been forced to disband "voluntarily" on the pre- Roman and Greek Catholics. Many of the Korean text that they are no longer needed. The Korean Christians are noble-minded, well-educated lead- Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A. and the W. C. T. U. have been united with the Japanese orers, and most of them are courageous, intellige.nt ganizations. A group of Japanese pastors was sent to Chosen, under the auspices of the Governand God-fearing men and women, not easily In- ment, to organize associations of Korean and J aptimidated. The Japanese, who are forcing their anese pastors with a view to winning the Korean way in Manchukuo and China, are determined to churches over to the Japanese point of view and form a totalitarian state in Japan and Chosen, to make them willing to participate in shrine worone in which the people will acknowledge no au- ship. Great stress was laid by the Japanese repthority as superior to that of the Emperor. They resentatives on the need for the Korean churches therefore require all subjects to attend and bow to weaken their connections with foreign missionat the national Shinto Shrines, dedicated to the aries and to come more under Japanese control. Sun-Goddess, Ama-terasu O-Mikami, who is re- Systematic propaganda is now being carried on to puted to be the grand ancestress of the Japanese foment anti-foreign and anti-missionary sentiimperial family. The Koreans lost their national ments throughout the Korean Church. No deleindependence by annexation in 1910. They are gates were allowed to go to the Madras Confernow threatened with the loss of all liberty of ence unless they would agree to favor Japanese thought and action in matters which do not harmonize in the program of Japanese dictators. policies.

The Constitution of the Japanese Empire guar- On account of the present situation and the unantees religious liberty, but this guarantee is of certain outlook, it was decided not to open the • little value if the officials can decide what is reli- Theological Seminary in Pyengyang, and to omit gion and what is not. Who is lord of the con- holding some of the Men's Bible Institutes. Misscience, God or the militaristic government? In sionaries have been advised to give up visiting Korea, at least, the Government is divided into their country churches inasmuch as these visits compartments-civil, military and the police-and result in increased pressure and bring new diffithe greatest of these is the police. These three culties upon the church members. For this reason departments very largely act independently. The much of the Christian work, which has been so educational authorities say that the Government promising, is now almost at a standstill and the does not force citizens to do obeisance at the organized work of the Church has been greatly shrines, but that only the pupils and teachers in hampered. Many of the Church leaders have been schools must go. When a delegatio!}. of mission- imprisoned and some have suffered tortures. In aries waited on the Governor-General he declared past years the Korean Christians have gone that it was not his policy to force religious or- through times of severe testing, when their whole ganizations to go to the shrines. At that same future seemed to be threatened, but the Spirit of time the police in Pyengyang were forcing repre- God, quietly working in Christians, has overruled sentatives of the Church to attend shrine cere- each trial in the past. This has led to the strengthmonies. ening and purifying of the Church and has pre- For over two years Japanese detectives have pared for greater growth.

been present at nearly all Christian church serv- The present situation is the most difficult and ices and have been ready to report anything the most threatening in all the history of Chris- said that might be interpreted as "Dangerous tian work in Korea. Many are confused and Thoughts." Since the order that all schools must troubled. Earnest prayer is needed on behalf of do obeisance at the shinto shrines, any discussion the missionaries and church leaders, and for of the question has been forbidden and declared Korean Christians, that their faith may not fail, to be lese majeste. All church and mission eom- but that they may be sustained amid conditions mittee meetings receive police permits only after which often seem heart-breaking. In spite of the pledges have been signed promising not to discuss apparent hopelessness of the present situation we the shrine question. Usually English-speaking believe that God will over-rule the present diffi- detectives have been present to see that this de- culties and will prepare for clear testimony to the mand was obeyed. It was therefore with great supernatural power of God. This has often proved difficulty that the decision to close the mission true in the past. God's arm is not shortened that schools was passed by the missions. it cannot save. Pray for the Christians in Chosen.

TEARS

Ah, tears, unbidden tears! Familiar friends since childhood's lonely years, Why do ye come again to dwell with me? Ye come; nor wait your coming nor delay; Nay, fearless with what scorn, Ye picture China by my brothers torn. The scorn I must accept, But I'm no coward; pray heed ere more ye've wept; I love Japan so fair, And China too; this war I cannot bear . .

TOYOHIKO KAGAWA.

Facts About Shinto Shrine Worship __ <!III By a JAPANESE ClffiISTIAN II~– [This authentic statement, translated and condensed the people worship at the shrines religiously. In view of from a paper written by a Japanese Christian, shows how this fact the Government measure requiring the people to obeisance at Shinto shrines was regarded in Japan before pray for victory in war is recognized as constituting no the matter became a political and totalitarian issue.- small obstacle to evangelistic work. This is the reason for the present resolution. EDITOR.] n..A FTER the restoration of the Emperor to his At the Convention of the Christian Church of throne in 1868, and up until 1882, the Jap- Japan, and in the Federation of Christian anese Government did not attempt to foster Churches of Japan, the following resolution was State Shinto shrine worship. Indeed the opinion also adopted: prevailed among the authorities that all religion was useless. In 1882, however, possibly to arouse The festivals at the shrines are held today in a purely greater patriotism through ancestor worship, the religious sense and with religious rites. It is recognized Government began to revive Shinto and, at the therefore that the authorities, in encouraging worship at instigation of Marquis Okurma, began also to de- the shrines and in frequently forcing school children to clare that State Shinto is not religious. attend them, are evidently violating the Constitution of the Empire and are impairing the freedom of religious belief. Later, after the China-Japan and the Russo- Japan wars, the authorities became keenly aware Three years later (October, 1917) the Federaof the need for religion. This attitude grew tion of Christian Churches of Japan distributed stronger so that in 1911 the Government issued to all the Christian churches of the country a reorders that all primary school pupils throughout markable declaration in commemoration of Marthe land should attend the shrines. When, on tin Luther's posting of his Ninety-five Theses at August 23, 1914, war was declared on Germany, Wittenburg. the prayers for victory and speedy restoration of peace were commanded to be offered at all the October 31, 1917, is the four hundredth anniversary of 49,000 State shrines above village grade. the posting of the ninety-five articles by Luther at Witten- burg. Nothing that we could do would be too great to Immediately ;:tfter these orders, the following commemorate his grand work of making clear to all the resolution was introduced at the Convention of meaning of Christianity, of advocating the great principle the Congregational Churches of Japan, held at of freedom, of dispelling the dark clouds which had ob- Kobe, October, 1914: scured religion, of denouncing superstitions and of break- ing up evil customs of society. The Government encourages shrine worship mainly for the purpose of ancestor worship, and a large number of In commemorating this day we realize that the general condition of this Empire (Japan), the inclinations of so- ciety and particularly the conditions affecting religion, are in many points similar to those obtaining at the time of the [71 ]

religious reformation in Europe; and we cannot but feel minded parties are spreading the idea that shrines the responsibility to awake and rise up to advocate these "are superior to" religion, and that opposition to great principles throughout the world. the shrines is opposition to the nation.

1. The Japanese people are, in religion, like sheep with- As proof that shrine worship does not constiout a shepherd. Their spiritual power has disintegrated, tute religion, the Government calls attention to the power of faith has declined and, therefore, they do not the fact that shrines and religion are supervised know what to follow. They are destitute of piety, they by different governmental bureaus, although forhave become rude and shameless; their haughtiness, ex- merly they were under the same bureau. This travagance and lewdness are growing worse day by day. contention of the Government, however, utterly There has never been a time when spiritual reform was disrega~ds a history of many hundred years durso urgent as it is today. ing which the shrines developed as religious in- stitutions invented by the Japanese. No Govern- 2. Evil gods, superstitions and other accumulated evil in ment proclamation that shrine worship does not religion impair society and poison public morals to a ter- constitute religion would be worth anything. Not rible extent. We believe that to remedy these evils and the arbitrary and political interpretation of addevelop sound religion, to arouse a sense of piety, to build ministrative officials, but only the impartial and up strong and good belief and to improve social spirit and disinterested judgment of qualified theologians, taste is very urgent indeed if we would meet the needs of can be conclusive. In actual fact there has not the times. been one scholar in our country-indeed there has not even been one among the theologians of the 3. The only true personal God, who is Father and Ruler whole world – who has declared thfl,t Japanese of all the people in the world, is the only one who should State shrine worship is not religious. be worshipped. The fact that the shrines are religious is fully This declaration, after comparing the situation demonstrated by their historic origin, the nature in Japan to that in Europe at the time of the of their festivals and the attitude of devotion that Reformation, stated that the Japanese people, in must be observed. Moreover, charms or amulets religious affairs, are like "sheep without a shep- sold by the shrines confirm this conclusion and herd," that evil gods, superstitions and other reli- the prayers which the Government causes its gious evils poison public morals, and that the only priests to offer to their gods, make it altogether true personal God (Jehovah) should be wor- impossible to doubt that shrine worship does acshipped. In regard to Shinto the Federation de- tually constitute a religious rite. The following clared: are actual Government instructions as to such prayers: 4. There is a clear distinction between veneration for ancestors, expressing itself in the exaltation of historical 1. Prayer for a good year; that there may be no damage benefactors who performed distinguished service for their country, and religion. To hold ceremonies full of religious through storm or flood; that crops may be good and rites (on the plea of venerating such persons) is not only unreasonable but also it adversely affects education and abundant; that the country may be prosperous. impairs national development. It is the duty of loyal subjects to cut off such evils, abolish the evil practice of con- 2. At the harvest festival (niina1nisai); to return thanks fusing purple and red, remedy narrow-minded habits and thus greatly encourage the spirit of the world. for good crops and to invoke peace and prosperity for 5. Freedom of religious belief is guaranteed by the Con- the country. stitution of the Empire. We must exert ourselves to defend this right, for there are today many things taking 3. At regular festivals; to pray for the prosperity of the place in violation of it. Such are the recent enactments and events relating to shrines, the relation between educa- country. tion and the shrines; various customs in villages and even in large places which are almost compulsory. It is the 4. At the time of Saidansai, Genshisai and Kigensetsu; duty of subjects of the Empire to correct all that is wrong in these practices. to pray for the tranquility of the country, abundance Although the Japanese Government encouraged of grain, prosperity of industry and expansion of nashrine worship, it took the position, for a time, that such worship ought not to be forced. This tional glory. . may have been because Christians objected, or because Buddhists did not like it, or possibly for 5. In the "purification ceremonies"; the prayer reads, "If fear of violating the Constitution which guarantees religious freedom. the priests have unwittingly committed sins, keep evil This cautious attitude, however, has now been spirits from them and purify them." superseded by one which increasingly compels shrine worship. This has come in the wake of No one objects to efforts to foster respect for the demand for revival of "the spirit of Japan," ancestors. However, since ideas and beliefs vary and may be owing to the growing power of the in different persons, methods of showing respect military, the use of rightist parties, or may be also vary. It is a great error to think that the due to the authorities taking the chance of our only way to honor ances,tors is by the Shinto cere- being weak and unprincipled. Wilful and narrow- mony. Even in ancestor worship it would not be desirable to have different races and peoples par- ticipate in the same ceremony. Germany or Italy, which each consist of but one race, may unite in one such ceremony, but our country (Japan) com- prises, besides Japan proper, Chosen (Korea), Formosa and Karafuto, and is therefore a country

FACTS ABOUT SHINTO SHRINE WORSHIP

of four peoples. Japan is now making great prog- as a useless thing fQllowed up by an attempt to. ress as one o.f the great nations. The ideas and enfQrce religiQus practices under the name Qf beliefs of these different peoples ·therefore will patriotism. Pray fQr the Japanese Christians. not readily be given up so that they will embrace a universal relIgion by governmental edict. The Appendix Added March 1936 idea that the peoples of Chosen, Formosa and Karafuto will adopt the same attitude of mind What attitude did the authQrities and the peQple toward the popular Japanese gods as the people take toward, and what criticism did they make Qf, of Japan, is an exceedingly foolish self-deceptiQn. the military o.fficers who. as,s'assinated Premier HQwever much the Government authQrities may try to. aVQid the name "religiQn," if the shrines Inukais.ome years ago! [It was notorio.us that are regarded by the people as religious. institutions, they come within the prQtectiQn of the Con- they too.k no. adequate action whatever.-ED.] stitutiQn (article 2'8) which grants freedQm Qf religious belief. The Supreme Court (of Japan) Then (February 1936) they hesitated to call in October 1901, rendered a decisio.n saying that State Shinto is religious. Therefo.re to fQrce such those tr.oops traitQrs o.r insurgen.ts, o.r riQters who wQrship on the people, for whatever reaSQns and by whatever eloquence, co.nstitutes an interference attacked and murdered many elder statesmen and with the guaranteed freedom of belief and tramples upon the rights of the peQple. It is our duty high ministers, seized and held for four days govto compel a reform of wrQng administratiQn which disregards the spiritual life of the people; ernment o.ffices and principal streets in the Imand we should uphold the great principle Qf freedom Qf belief. perial metroPQlis and made necessary the prQcla.- To. speak mo.re particularly, it has beco.me the mation of martial law! Instead they used very fashiQn in recent years to. pro.mo.te "the spirit Qf Japan," and even to. subvert constitutiQnal gov- mild terms to describe them. ernment. DesPo.tic militaristic parties are rampant. Even disturbances by soldiers in which We Christians have been greatly cQncerned lest, elder statesmen and high ministers o.f state have been murdered have been kno.wn. Under such co.n- if the people be nQtawakened to. the religiQn which ditio.ns freedom of speech so. Io.ng enjoyed, will be lost, freedQm o.f belief will share the same fate teaches respect for and belief in the supernatural and thus the rightful authQrity of the WQrld Qf GQd-excluding belief in natiQnal go.ds and wo.rthe spirit will be dethroned. ship Qf ancestQrs – the cQuntry shQuld fall into. There is no doubt that all this is the result of an erro.neQUS educational PQlicy ado.pted at the time decay and decline. Qf the Meiji RestQratio.n which regarded religion Our anxiety has: been justified. A great insur- rectiQn has taken place, invo.lving a shame that can never be blotted o.ut from the history Qf Qur country. This exposes the errQrs, Qf the educa- tiQnal policy adopted at the time Qf the Meij i Res- tQration. TQday extreme young military Qfficers may be said to. be spiritually paralyzed, s.o much so that they, in the name of the country, disregard justice and humanity, violate the laws o.f the state and know no. shame. .

There is but Qne way to save the present age- and that is thro.ugh belief in Christianity, the only true religiQn to which end we now appeal again to. the public at large.

KAGAWA IN TROUBLED TIMES Many are wQndering what TQyohikQ Kagawa is doing in these troubled times. In spite Qf the difficulty which every o.utward expressiQn of Christian effo.rt in Japan has met this past year, Kagawa's numerous activities have been incorpQrated into. a juridical bQdy as the "Pillar of CIo.ud FQundatiQn." In hQnor of the silver wedding anniversary o.f Dr. and Mrs.

Kagawa their friends thrQughQut Japan presented them with a substantial mQnetary gift as a start toward the endo.wment o.f the new FQundatiQn. It is hoped that $150,000 may be secured to. relieve Kagawa o.f his literary hack work.

In spite of ill health Kagawa is active in writing, promQting cQo.perative ventures and carrying a heavy program of preaching. Sensing the spirit of the times, he now asks all per- SQns whQm he receives into church membership, in additio.n to. the usual questiQns, wheth- er they are willing to suffer persecution, and if necessary go to death fo.r the sake Qf the GQspel.

When criticism of army plans was being construed as treason and men Qf pacifist inclina- tions were being apprehended and, imprisQned, Kagawa published in his Fellowship Bulletin the PQem on page seventy-one.' Heis now in India, making post-Madras CQnference addresses. . /' " ….;,;: ~'…~' , …..~,

One Mission Works in Chosen*

C HOSEN is a small field of about 85,000 2,022. For the first time the c.ontributi.ons from square miles and a population of 22',000,000. the churches connected with .our mission al.one The American Presbyterian Mission is re- totaled more than Y 1,000,000, showing a gain .of s'Ponsible for about half.of this field. There are now 880/0 over the year 1932."

eight stations in Chosen; three in the northern, Closing the Mission Schools two in the central, and three in the southern part.

Seoul and Pyengyang, the oldest and largest sta- In the field .of secular educati.on, conditions were tions, contain all the union institutions; Kangkei n.ot normal during the past year because the mis- and Andong, the youngest stati.ons, alth.ough sion was in the process, of withdrawing fr.om sec- each more than 28 years old, still .offer some of the ular education (due to the shrine problem).

physical hardships and thrilling experiences of Nevertheless, f.our girls' and four boys' schools of pioneering days. Kangkei heard the whistle of a middle grade ran all or part of the year. In Pyeng- locomotive for the first time during the past year. yang, n.o students. were received in the entering The other four stati.ons are Syunchun, Chairyung, class .of either the boys' or girls' school in March Chungju and Taiku. There are now one hundred 1937 so that the enrolment was greatly reduced, and twenty-eight missionaries of the Presbyterian and in March 1938 both scho.ols were closed. The Church of the U. S. A. in Ch.osen. Our 1,998 g.overnment took over the pupils. and is using the Korean workers, though not strictly a part .of the property of the boys' school temporarily until it mission personnel, are an indispensable 'Part of can provide other quarters.

our active force. Of these, 324 are .ordained min- The other six schools took in new pupils, though isters and these K.oreans have, for years past, it was not the mission's wish that this be done in done most of the work and controlled the official five of them. Until March 1939 these schools will organs and c.ourts of the church in Chosen. Both continue toO run under the j.oint auspices of mis- missionaries and nationals are the laborers UP.on sion and KDrean groups. as provided by their con- wh.om God looks in love, as they suffer for Him, stitutions, after which the missi.on will withdraw w.ork in His vineyard, trust His pr.omises, and from all except the girls' school in Seoul (which rely on His power. will continue another year). The future of the The activities carried on by this working f.orce schools and the disposition .of the prDperty will include church, scho.ol, hospital, s.ocial service, be determined by the special conditi.ons. In both Kangkei and Chungju, serious property problems agricultural, and literary work-all with an evan- have been created by the taking over of church gelistic emphasis. schools by non-Christian bodies who refuse to va- Although most missionaries have an assignment cate the buildings belonging to our missi.on. to work in some local church, the major part of the work .of a strictly evangelistic WDrker is with The strictly religious, or Biblical, education has the churches in the country districts; itinerating, fared better, though how long they can escape the holding Bible classes, preaching to the unsaved, fate that has befallen the other schools .only time organizing new groups, etc. Such work has been can tell. Large Bible institutes and normal traincarried on about as usual during the year, though ing schools were held in all the stations of the in some cases, either because missionaries were mission with attendance ranging from 200 to unable to meet the shrine requirements of the offi- 2,000; Bible conferences were held in all country cials, or because visits of missionaries made new districts and in many individual churches. If condifficulties for the churches, these visits were dis- ditions permit, we hope to put even more emphasis c.ontinued temp.orarily. But in church attendance, on this type of education, now that we cannot zeal f.or Bible study, .organization of new groups, longer carryon secular education. reception of new believers, and even in the CDnstruction of new buildings., the past year was very The Women's Biblical Seminary in Pyengyang successful. The statistician says, "All .our stati.ons is the capstone of our work for women and may show a gain in the average attendance at the prin- serve as a typical example of the work done in cipal service. F.or the f.ourth c.onsecutive year a other institutes. During their three years of gain is shown in the total communicants. The study, the pupils engage in hospital visitation, t.otal gain f.or the wh.ole Presbyterian mission was street chapel preaching, holding noonday meet- ings in fact.ories, c.onducting Bible clubs, Sunday school teaching, and many other tasks in and near • Extracts from the Presbyterian Mission Report tor 1938. the city.

[74 ] Hospitals and Social Work of our younger missionaries are giving consider- able time to the Morning Calm products plant and In spite of the fact that four of our six mission a demonstration dairy; to the publication of the hospitals were without any foreign doctor during Farmers' Life magazine; to animal husbandry; the past year, all show increases in the number of and to plant and tree culture. All these enterpatients treated. Two of these hospitals have not prises serve to supply demonstrations, inspiration, had any foreign doctor in charge for some years; and information to the whole country. the other two have doctors who were on furlough. Whether we shall ever be able again to staff all Producing Ohristian Literature these hospitals we do not know, but it is exceedingly difficult for lay missionaries to supervise the Many missionaries are active in the work of work. Such supervision, however good, is not producing and distributing Christian literature. satisfactory, and besides it detracts from the work Our Mission also supplies the editors and business that such missionaries should be doing in the fields managers of some of the magazines published in for which they were prepared. Either more mis- Korea. sion doctors or fewer hospitals will probably be the way out. Language study is assuming a larger and larger place in the life of all missionaries, both new and Social welfare activities of many kinds are find- old. This country has become bilingual to such a ing an increasing place in the mission program. degree that it is imperative that all new mission- Almost every station reports some such work, aries become proficient in both Japanese and though most of it is done in the two large cities of Korean. Many of our missionaries conduct lan- Seoul and Pyengyang. This work includes tem- guage classes (both Korean and Japanese) and perance; tuberculosis stamp sales; work for many are studying Japanese with private teachers. blind, deaf, and dumb; baby clinics; work in factories and with employed girls; and visitation Some missionaries devote nearly all their time in cafes and restaurants and even brothels; to say to the work of union enterprises in which our misnothing of the share our mission has in the work sion cooperates, and still more give some time to for beggar boys, fallen girls and travelers carried such institutions. Strictly speaking, all our evanon under the auspices of the Salvation Army. gelistic work is union in as much as there is but one Presbyterian church in Korea in and under After nine years of effort, a great victory was which the Northern Presbyterian, Southern Preswon for temperance in Chosen when on April 1, byterian, the Australian Presbyterian, and the 1938, the law prohibiting the sale of both liquor United Church of Canada missionaries work. The and tobacco to minors (which has been in force in Presbyterian Board of Christian Training con- Japan proper for some years past) was made to tinues to function, and, among other things, pubapply to Chosen. lished the Childs' Life magazine, supervises the Bible Correspondence Course, and the Christian The value of the work among laboring classes, Herald, and conducts Daily Vacation Bible especiaIIy women is revealed in a year-old project schools. The Bible Course enrolls about 10,000 in Seoul in work with bus and street–car girls. pupils, and has some 800 graduates; there were This work is done by a Korean woman with the 880 Vacation Bible ,schools held by 4,364 teachers assistance of some of the missionary ladies of the for 64,146 pupils. Both the Korea Sunday School station. Some twenty suoh girls. meet regularly Association and the Christian Endeavor National once or twice a week in a missionary home where Union w,ere temporarily disbanded during the they study Bible, English and sewing, and sing year. When and under what conditions they can and play and pray together. Already twelve of resume their organization and activities we do not these girls are attending church regularly, and know. they have asked for an English Bible class teacher. Union Institutions Work for blind, deaf, and dumb is done both in Seoul and Pyengyang. In Seoul it is strictly evan- In union education, our Presbyterian mission gelistic and is confined to the blind among whom cooperates in four institutions, viz., Union Chrisa blind evangelist preaches and teaches. holding a tian College and the Theological Seminary in Sunday morning service at the Central church at Pyengyang, and Chosen Christian College and which the average attendance is about twenty. Severance Union Medical College in Seoul. The In Pyengyang a blind-oral school has been de- first of these was closed in March 1938 and the veloped during the past year, wholly under Korean other three have carried on only under the greatauspices and largely self-supporting. est of difficulties.

Although the first days of enthusiasm for the No entering class was received in the Union rural work and the agricultural program are over, Christian College in March 1937 and the college there is still need and opportunity for practical came to an end March 31, 1938. Most of the pupils efforts along well-defined lines in this field. Some were transferred by the government to other

schools. All the land, buildings, and equipment work; and the growing spirit of nationalism and reverted to the Presbyterian Mission which had self.,sufficiency of the Koreans, all combine to provided them. The college had rendered out- create a spirit of unrest. But, despite these acstanding service to Chosen for 32 years. Nothing knowledged difficulties, distinct progress has been but absolutely impossible conditions under which made both in services rendered and in the imto operate could have caused the abandonment of provement of the plant. In the medical college, so valuable an enterprise. there are now 192 pupils, and in the nurses' train- ing s'chool there are 146 pupils. During the year, The past year has been, perhaps, the most diffi- the hospital served 2,921 new cases in the in-pacult yea!r in the history of the Chosen Christian tient department, of which 15 ro was free service. College. With the vice-president, dean, heads of The out-patient department served 23,955 new all departments, and nine members of the regular cases with a free service of 12ro. At present, our teaching force under detention by the police a mission has but one medical doctor, two dentists, good part of the time, and later forced to resign, and three nurses on the staff." it has been almost impossible to maintain the regular teaching schedule. Nevertheless, the college Our mission has a large share in the work of did carryon with considerable success. After the Christian Literature Society of Chosen, even graduating 103 pupils in March 1938, bringing supplying the Acting-Administrative Secretary at the total number of graduates to over 800, and the present time. A report for 11 months reveals receiving an entering class of 170, ,selected from a total of 2,073,485 copies of new and old titles. 369 applicants, the roll stood at 475, eighty per The Korea Mission Field put out 13,000 copied cent of whom are Christians. this last year. The closely related British and Foreign Bible Society also serves the whole of Even the Theological Seminary has not been Korea. The past year saw the final revision of without serious problems, but God wonderfully both the Old and New Testaments completed on blessed it this past year. Forty men were grad- September 22, 1937-a notable event. In the disuated in March 1938, and the new term began in tribution of Scriptures there was an increase of April with 191 in attendance. 10,373 over the previous year, the total number of volumes circulated reaching 872',821 a year. The medkal work, both in Seoul and Pyengyang, is union. These two hospitals serve more In this great mission, as in the days of the patients than all six of our other mission hospitals early Church, "there are diverse gifts, but the combined. The Severance Union Hospital re- same spirit; diversities of administrations, and the ports: "The year has been a difficult one. The same Lord; diversities of workings, but the same peculiar times in which we are living in Chosen God, who worketh all things in all. But now they keep everyone on tension; the swing away from are many members, but one body. Ye are the western ideals and the inability to import neces- body of Christ, and severally members thereof." sary drugs make it difficult to do satisfactory TOYOHIKO KAGAWA ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE "As the sculptor devotes himself to wood and stone I would devote myself to the living soul. But I am solemnized by the thought that the sculptor cannot carve Either on wood, or on stone or on the living soul, Anything better than himself. All the lines of my carving Will but reveal my own portrait. Gazing at my hand, at my chisel, I shudder. How long will it take for this human sculpture, Which can not be carved by me better, finer than my own soul, To escape! To escave from my pitiable and limited domain, And to advance to the position of a carving of God?

Happily, there is a Guide for me. lt is He who has broken open the door of the Sanctuary And made a molten cast of God's Portrait in His: own. flesh."

Conversion of a Pagan

_'~I,–====B_Y """1_ _L_ENS=aAl_aBm_La_nOc_a_W, E_RN_Se=wJANY=Oo_rWk=S_K;;;;;Y;;;;;'==;;;;;;;;;.Jllo1.7.•.- SET back toward a wooded hill, on the road the dance continues until about 10 o'clock at night, that runs past the winding Allegheny River each hour growing more intense as the Indians near Salamanca, New York, stands an Indian warm to the spirit of the celebration. It takes Long House. To it come the pagan Indi'ans of the three days to recite the Gai'wiio (pronounced as Seneca tribe at least twice a year to attend the "guy-we-you," and meaning "Good Message").

"Green Corn Dance" in September and the mid- As the bus turned homeward to Canada, the winter "New Year" festival of the Iroquois, be- Chief of the Mohawk tribe decided to ' remain on the Allegheny Reservation to tryout the hospi- tality and friendliness of the Senecas. All are brothers of the Six Nations of the Iroquois.

Between the pagan ceremonies held at the Long House in September, .and the Revival Meeting held in the little white church in November, is only a short interval. In the church a group of Christian Senecas gather to worship. Upon their knees they testify to the saving power of Jesus' blood through His death on the Cross; they make humble confession of their failures and pray earn- estly for victories. Among these worshipers was KENJOCKETY ADDRESSING THE INDIANS the Mohawk leader of the pagan dances. He could not easily understand or speak English but, at tween January 15th and February 15th. At such the invitation of friends, he knelt in prayer. One times the "old time" Indians send for an "Ex- ray of the light of Heaven must have penetrated pounder," paying his traveling expenses and en- his heart, darkened by sin and superstition, for tertaining him during his stay. when he retired for the night at the home of one of the Christian Indians he was asked, "Which Last autumn, a large, rather grimy, batter~d­ looking bus might have been seen making its way along this road, in the direction of the Long House.

The bus bore Canadian license plates and the faces that peered out at the windows were Red. In- dian religious officials were coming to celebrate the Green Corn Dance-the ceremonial Thanks- giving to the Creator.

Among the leaders from Canada was a small wiry, hard-faced Indian of the Mohawk tribe. It was his duty to shake a horn rattle for the chant, which the speaker starts as the company of danc- ers circle around the benches, intoning sections from their religious ritual. The gathered assem- bly offers thanks for all things "from below up to the Creator Himself," starting with the fish, wild beasts, sweet water of the maple tree, herbs, fruit, forests, nuts, rain, thunder, stars; for the sun, "eternally dutiful,"-for the moon, "our grand- mother, the night shining orb,"-and for "Hand- some Lake," the Seneca Prophet whose teachings they profess to follow. The stamping of feet in THE DOWDY FAMIl,.Y—-<JHRIS'rIAN SENECA INDIANS [ 77 J

AN INDIAN PROPHET WITH MASK CARIVED OUT OF WOOD. CLIFFORD HALF-TOWN AND HIS FATHER, JEFF HALF-TOWN. THESE MASKS, USED IN THEIR CEREMONIES, THEY ARE CHRISTIAN INDIANS WITH FINE ARE SACRED VOICES FOR SINGING way do you think is best?" To this he responded gins ten days after burial. The bereaved family with a fervent ejaculation of the Christian and friend offer thanks to the one who cared for "Amen!" the body and dressed it for burial and to the one who dug the grave. The property of the deceased The Chief was also present at the night of the is distributed and all must eat of the death annual Thanksgiving feast at the Council House. feast. After the ceremonies were ended, the This was held in commemoration of the time when young Chief returned to the States his mode of White and Red men first ate together. The Chief travel being to point with his thumb at motorists seemed heartily to enjoy the good things and lis- along the highway. tened attentively tothe earnest exhortations of the evangelist after the feast. Then for several So it came to pass that the missionary of the litmonths he was not again seen in the Christian tle flock of Christian Indians, coming along the services and only occasionally did we see his road from the camp grounds, recognized the Instolid face as we drove through the reservation. dian Chief of the Mohawk tribe standing by the Force of habit had led him back among the non- wayside, thumbing his way. Sensing an oppor- .Christians, to the gambling and vice so prevalent tunity, the missionary invited him into the car and among them. asked him to go to the camp ground and remain for several days. Dirty, hungry and travelworn, Summer came and with it the denominational the Indian was glad to accept the invitation. An camp meeting for the Christian Indians a few empty tent was offered for his use, a cot and a miles distant from the reservation. Word came blanket or two were secured for his comfort and that an uncle of our Mohawk Chief had died, he his meal ticket was provided. The Indian was was called back to Canada to attend the funeral well pleased to have a Seneca dwelling so nearly and the death feast. The Code of "Handsome like those of his ancestors. But the Bible studies, Lake," the Seneca prophet, decrees that "It is evangelistic meetings and form of worship were right to have a feast for the dead" and this be-

THE CONVERSION OF A PAGAN AMERICAN

still an enigma to him. Brotherly young men of tributing Christian literature to those who can the camp loaned him clean clothing and took him read. He often spends almost whole nights in with them to play ball at the recreation hour. In prayer for them and uses practically all his money this atmosphere of love his heart began to melt keeping his old Chrysler in repair and buying gasand when an invitation was given one evening our oline so that he can take his people to and from Chief went forward for prayer. There he wept the services. and prayed; but soon his countenance seemed to clear and he was seen to laugh. When a lady Spiritual truth seems to dawn slowly on Indian evangelist, kneeling near by asked if the Lord had minds. Their habits of lying, stealing, drinking saved him, the Indian answered affirmatively. On and adultery are hard to break. But numbers of further questioning he said that he knew this to them become true Christians after they have be so because "The Lord made me laugh." grasped the meaning of who Jesus Christ is, and Afterward in his testimony he said that God CHIEF HUBERT KUSICK OF THE had taken him into "a beautiful room," where the SENECA INDIANS old furniture of sin and vice had been cleaned out; the house was swept and garnished and the new what He has done for them. New grooves of furnishings of Heaven had been moved in. Later thought are gradually established along the lines he said, "I met brothers and sisters there who told of righteousness as taught in the Word of God. me things for my good. I have just waked up." Some of our Christian Indian boys are being sent to college and are making good use of their op- Perhaps some self-satisfied religionist "at ease portunities. We hope that at least one will come in Zion," with few difficulties to face and no spe- back to help his own people. There is great need cial persecution to undergo because of his Chris- among these Indians for a real experience of tian stand, may ask: "How long will his experi- Christ in their lives. This calls for much earnest ence last?" S.ome have said with a sneer that the prayer, faithful testimony and sacrifieial service. only way to get an Indian to Heaven is for him to die immediately after his conversion. But experience has proved that this is far from true. Some slip back as do many of the white race who have once "tasted of the grace of God and the power of the Wlorld to come." We must remember that, while we have centuries of Christian background, our Red Brothers are only three or four generations out of savagery.

It is necessary to be patient, to build slowly and to lay a good foundation. It is often necessary to rebuke and reprove in all long-suffering, forgiving those who slide back, knowing that Christian Indians are often unconsciously influenced'by the superstition and unbelief of the pagans. It is hard for a Christian Indian to be called a traitor to his. race, one who imitates the white man and is ashamed of his ancestors and their religion.

God who can "bid raging winds their fury cease," can also "calm the savage breast to peace." It is true of the evil spirit in the Indian, as in the demoniac boy of old: "This kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting."

Our local Indian preacher, Frank Pierce, is very faithful in visiting the homes of these people, dis- JEWISH NEW YEAR RESOLUTIONS Rabbi Heller, speaking at the opening of(the Jewish New Year, suggested the following resolutions: "Though men may hate me and mine and wreak their enmity upon me, I shall not give them hatred for hatred. I shall not permit their dark intolerance, their depravity, their inhumanity, to take possession of my soul. I shall strive to see in them misguided children of God, and to pray for the day when they will return to reasonableness and brotherly love. I shall strive always to hate the sin but not the sinner. I shall never let the realization leave me that I am not alone in my problems. I shall strive to cooperate with all men of good will, and with all faiths."

Christ To Students in China*

By REV. STANTON LAUTENSCHLAGER, -otEt Tsinan, Shantung ~- Associate Professor of Sociology, Cheeloo University THE crucified Christ is always the greatest difficult to carryon Christian schools there. In possible challenge to any youth. This is espe- occupied territory, schools are forced to take part cially true when injustice seems to be on the in Japanese victory parades and in public demonthrone, and righteousness on across. That is why strations against the present Chinese national preaching Christ crucified tQ students in China government. Christian schools are not allowed today is probably the greatest privilege which even to be neutral in the war, much less to teach can come to any man. patriotism. Some which refused to take part in Under the auspices of the China Christian Edu- pro-Japanese dem'Onstrations, have had their prin- catiQn AssQciation, this privilege came tQ me re- cipals dismissed and their students 'Ordered to cently in a two months' evangelistic tour in the transfer tQ other schools. If students. are forced Christian schools 'Of South and Central China. to take part in such demonstrations contrary to This tour took me more than a thousand miles by their cons>Ciences, they become invoOlved in hypoc- sea, from the Japanese occupied territQry of risy. Therefore it seems to many that where both Tsingtao in North China to British cQntrolled Christian prin>Ciples of loyalty to country and to Hongkong in the South, and then another thou- conscience are impossible, we should sacrifice our sand miles by rail and steambQat via Canton, institutions rather than .our principles.

Macao, Hengyang and Changsha to the three gre-at Tens of thousands 'Of students have fled from cities of Wuchang, Hanyang and Hankow. occupied territQry to free territory, to the South, On the second thousand miles, I preached on an Southwest, Northwest, or toO Central China. Here, average of three times a day, in eleven cities, and both in the new schools and in the old, doors are in more than thkty Christian middle schools and wide open to the preaching of the Christian Gos- colleges, as well as in a number of government pel. The national crisis- has forced students to schools, Y. M. C. A.'s and Y. W. C. A.'s, and in rethink, not only the foundations of the nation, many churches of all Protestant denominatiQns. but the very meaning of life. Some have lost their In most schools, I was invited to speak to the parents; many have lost their homes and most whole student body on some political or interna- of them have lost their source of income. They tional subject. When this was done first, prac- traveled a thousand miles to free territory only tic,ally all the students came to the evangelistic to be bombed again.

meetings later. Everywhere, there was the most Faced with the annihilation of their nation and inspiring cooperation between the Christian with a threat to their very physical existence, the sehoQls, the national churches, the missionary students are gripped in a new way by the chal- bodies of all denominations, and other Christian lenge of the cross. During my recent evangelistic and even non-Christian institutions. tour in the free territories of South and Central Due to the terrors of war, which accompany the China, I have seen hundreds of students accept present invasions of China, the bQmbings, the Christ and His cross as the way and inspiration flight of refugees, the rape and the loot, the for the s-acrifices they feel called upon to make at slaughter and destruction, Chinese students have this time of personal and national crisis.

a new understanding and a new apprecia;tion of It was my privilege to lecture and to preach in the meaning of the cross. Perhaps that is why abQut thirty scho'Ols and to nearly ten thousand they have everywhere responded to its challenge students, not in great mass meetings, but always in such an unpre-cedented way. in individual schools. Only in tWQ or three schoQls In Occupied and in Free Territory were there as many as three or four hundred stu- dents at one meeting. Where decisions were made, Student evangelism is more difficult in territory discussion grQUps were held, and the school prinoccupied by the Japanese military, because it is cipals and teachers promised tQ follow up the de- cisiQns with Bible classes and with other prep- • Condensed from The Ohine8e Recorder for October, 1938. aration fQr baptism and for Christian service.

[80 ] Only a Christ-centered and a cross-centered gions. We are Christians; not godists (in a genmessage is adequate for the spiritual and social eral sense). We find God in Christ. He i,s the needs of Chinese youth today. Where time did Way-the way by which we go to God and the not allow more than three evangelistic appeals, I way by which God comes to us. He is the vine. spoke first on the challenge of faith, second on He is the door. He is the bread from heaven. the challenge of patriotism and third on the chal- He is the water of Life. He is the truth and the lenge of Christ and His cross. He was presented light. He is the Saviour of men. It is God in from the human side as the courageous youth, the Christ who died on the cross, and who rose again. carpenter's son, the noblest revolutionist, the true Jesus is truly both God and man."

son of man, challenging wi,thout fear or favor all Results of the Christ-Centered Message the selfish social and political forces and all the hypocritical religious forces of his time, with a The challenge of the Cross always becomes the vigor and a determination which sent him to the triumph of the Christ. After the final mes,sage cross. He was also presented from the divine side on the cross, I alway,s gave an opportunity for as the true son of God, the vine, the bread from three kinds of decisions. First, for Christians to heaven, the Lamb of God, the Saviour of sinners, be better Christians, to know Christ more and to who gave His life as a ransom for many. serve more unselfishly. Second, for believers to I tried to make students understand the cour- prepare for baptism and for Christian service; age and the conscience which made Jesus attack third, for non-Christians to accept Christ as every wrong. I tried also to make them under- Saviour and Lord. An opportunity was also given stand the love which made him willing to die to for students to present their problems, which they move men's, hearts to repentance, to s,ave s,inners, wished to discuss with a friend.

which was the divine reason for the Cross. At the first few meetings, students were only On the one hand, it was Jesus' attack on the asked to raise their hands or to come forward and social, political and religious wrongs of his time, give their names to the religious instructor; later which unified his enemies into a demand for His a Christian principal suggested the card method. death. It was the organized institutional, social, This method gave the principal and the religious political and religious forces of His time and na- leaders a better census of the students' religious tion, which nailed Him to the tree. On the other needs and ideas. As soon as we used the card hand, it was Jesus' love for sinners, for His method the decisions at once doubled, for the stuchurch and nation, which drove him to Jerusalem dents then each had some definite propositions to face His enemies and His cross there. Jesus which challenged their consciences.

was slain on the cross by our sins and for our Only a few individual schools, and some of the sins, but it was also His great love for us sinners, more unique experiences; can be mentioned here.

which finally broke not only His hands but also In the Canton True Light School for Girls, now a His heart. On the cross, deepest sin and highes't refugee school in Hongkong, twenty-eight made love met. Love conquered. Sin was defeated by decisions to become Christians. About half of doing its worst and by being forgiven. After these were baptized at the end of the term. In Jesus' "Father forgive them," there was hope for St. Paul's Girls School in Hongkong, although every individual sinner and for every sinning there was time for only one brief chapel talk, six- group. teen girls, came forward to accept Christ.

I tried to show how even a meagre knowledge In the Canton Girls Union Normal School, now of this Jesus of history drives us to real repent- in Macao, there were thirty-two decisions for ance. It makes us repent of our uncleanness, of Christ. Fourteen of these girls were seniors.

our faithlessness, our selfishness, our cowardice Nearly all of these seniors said they wished to and our laziness. True repentance brings the joy practice their new faith and to realize their new of forgiveness; Christ received in faith gives us vision by going into the country villages to teach new courage, new power, new love and new life. and to preach as soon as they graduate.· In the To build our new lives and the new world, we American Presbyterian Boys School in Hengyang, must receive and worship Jesus as Lord so that Hunan, where the card system was used for the we may have His new life and His spirit; but we first time, there were sixty-eight decisions to ac- must also follow Him, to do what He did and what cept Christ in a student body of one hundred and He clearly told us to do. ninety-four. Thirty-seven were already Chris- A bright girl student in a discussion group said, tians. These decisions changed the average of "Why do Christians talk so much about Jesus as Christians in the school from one-fifth to more if He were more important than God?" "You than one-half.

have hit on a great truth," I said. "That is what In Yale-in-China, the only senior Christian Boys makes Christianity unique in the history of reli- Middle School in the province of Hunan, one hun,..

dred and twenty-nine in a school of four hundred treat. Not many of them were Christians. I made decisions to become Christians, while nearly spoke on the Cross of Christ as we sat on the hillone hundred expressed their determination to be- side overlooking the sea. The glory of the setcome better Christians. Of those who accepted ting sun shone on the mountains and on the faces Christ, seventy-nine made a further decision to of these young leaders. It also shone upon the prepare for baptism. Twelve of these were bap- "carriers," just beyond our vision, from which tized a month later, just before the close of the bombers daily rained death upon the civilian popspring term. In the Fu Hsiang Girls School, also ulation of Canton, less than one hundred miles in Changsha, and the only senior girls school in away. Hunan, there were eighty decisions to follow Christ, thirty of whom wished to prepare for bap- I challenged these student leaders to accept tism. Another ninety made decisions to be better Christ as their Saviour and as their power to Christians. build their new lives and the new China and the new world. It was my first invitation to students At Yiyang, Hunan, the response in the Lutheran to accept Christ on this three months' tour. As Schools was equally great. In the Girl's School, we waited a moment before prayer, one by one, although there was only time for one address, over nine hands went up. Then the general secretary 20 girls made decisions to be better Christians. of the Hongkong "Y" said, "Tonight, when we In the Boy's School, the decision cards were dis- divide into discussion groups, we will add another tributed at the last meeting. The students were asked to think it over and to hand in the cards the group for those who wish to know how to become next day. This was to prevent decisions too lightly made, under the influence of emotion. In spite of Christians. Thirty-two, about one-third of the this, the number of decisions were as great or total number, came to this group, and after we greater than in any other school. Thirty-four talked to them for an hour about the meaning of said they wanted to be better Christians, which the Christian life, twenty-five signed their names was almost the total number of Christians in the to join a new Bible class to learn more about the Boy's School. One hundred and two made de- Christian Way of Life. cisions to believe in Jesus and follow Him. About half of these made additional decisions to prepare In the three Wuhan cities, Wuchang, Hanyang for baptism, while another hundred decided to and Hankow, although the meetings had to be enter classes to study Christianity. held in the two weeks of final examinations, there were one hundred and eighty decisions to accept Bombs Make a Nation of Singers Christ and more than two hundred to be better Christians. In Hongkong twelve hundred students meet weekly for patriotic singing. After an hour of While our work was mostly in the middle singing they divide into groups to do social and schools, there was excellent response in five unipatriotic work. There are also hundreds of clubs versities. Two of these were Christian, Lingnan which proclaim the Gospel of patriotism and of University, Canton and Central China University social justice in song and drama. This kind of in Wuchang. Three were government universithing is going on all over "free" China. The roar ties, the University of Hongkong, Chung Shan in of Japanese bombers has made "free" China into Canton, and Hunan University in Changsha. In a nation of singers. The aim of this mass sing- some of these there were decisions to become ing is to stir the soul of youth to true patriotism Christians. and to unify their spirit. In these three months of preaching in the Some years ago a Chinese youth, who in a schools of South and Central China more than moment of despair had decided to commit suicide, eight hundred students made decisions to be betwas saved by hearing mass singing in a Christian ter Christians and more than seven hundred to school in Tientsin. He wondered who could sing accept Jesus as their Saviour and to follow Him in such· a dark world. He investigated and didn't in a new life of unselfish service. More than three commit suicide but became a Christian and gave hundred made additional decisions to prepare for baptism. More than three hundred, individually himself to education. He founded a middle school or in small groups, discussed with me the prob- lems which weighed heaviest on their hearts. of three thousand students and a university with six hundred. Japanese bombs have destroyed both Questions Chinese Students Ask Today his schools. But he has gone West to "free" China, and has created other schools. A man, who The questions which students asked can be dican still sing, cannot commit suicide, and a nation vided into four groups, individual, social, political of singers can never be destroyed. and religious. Only a few of these questions will be mentioned here, without suggesting any an- On Easter Sunday, ninety singers, mostly lead- swer. Here are some: ers, met on the mountains of Hongkong for a re- Is there really a God? If so, what and where is God? How can God be all-powerful and all-loving and yet

PREACHING CHRIST TO STUDENTS IN CHINA

allow such suffering and injustice as the present invasion Qwn. He also. promised to. invite his wife to. re- has brought on China today? turn to. China to. help him live on this new basis. Why do the Christian nations do so little to help China? In abQut two. weeks I received a joyful letter say- If Christianity makes nations more righteous, why do ing that two. days after he wrQte to. his wife, and IQng before she could have received his letter, he the Christian nations not help China more than non- Christian Russia?

Why do the nations, which have declared Japan the ag- received an air-letter frQm her saying that she gressor, still send war materials to Japan? was to. blame fQr some of the trQuble, and that she Why do nations, which protest the bombings, still sell also. wanted to. begin life Qver again Qn a new basis. GQd's spirit had been working in America, planes to continue the bombings? while we were praying in HQngkQng. Why do Christian nations send munitions to Japan and only communist Russia does not do so?

Why do more communists than Christians in Japan run A Hero's Grandson Accepts Christ the risk of prison and of death in protesting against Jap- anese militarism? In my address, "The Challenge Qf the Cross," I Is there any real conflict between communism and Chris- Qften used the illustratiQn Qf the herQic death Qf the famQus Chinese revQlutionist, Tan Tzu T'ang. .tianity? If so, what is that conflict?

What is the difference between socialism and com- munism? When warned to flee, he said, "I can die but I Should we organize a Christian socialist party to advo- can't run away." He wrQte a letter to his fellQwcate Christian socialism, democracy and internationalism? revQlutionists in which he said, "China is nQt be- ing saved because no. Qne is willing to. die for What is the real meaning of life? China. We cannot all die, if we all die, who will How can the cross save men? carry out the principles o.f Qur revQlution? But How can we get Jesus deep into our hearts? How can we get his courage and his noble spirit?

How can we get rid 01 social injustice, aggression and someone must die to. move the hearts Qf Qur people. war? YQU may live and carry Qut the principles Qf Qur What are the social and political duties of a Christian? revolutiQn, and I will take on myself the Qther The Problems of a Governor's Son duty-that of dying. But if I die fQr China, yQU a A bright, fearless student, a governor's son in can no. IQnger live for YQurselves. If I die fQr China, yQU must live fQr China." Yale-in-China, said, "I admire some of the Christians, and I am much interested in what you say, This stQry was used as an illustratiQn of Jesus, but when I try to read the Bible, it seems like who. steadfastly set His face to go. to Jerusalem, mess of contradictions and superstitions to me. the centre Qf all selfishness and of opposition to. Also while I admire Jesus, I cannot believe in the His GQspel, and who. knew that Qnly by dying fQr existence of God." His cause CQuid He becQme a SaviQur and move hearts to. repentance. I tried to explain what intelligent Christians The Wounded Soldiers mean by God. I told him that the Bible, besides being the Word of God, was also the history of the The Province Qf Hunan has six thQusand Hebrew people. If he remembered that, the seem- wounded soldiers frQm many battle-frQnts. At ingly contradictory ideas about God in the Old Changsha, I had the privilege Qf speaking to. abQut Testament would disappear. His final reSPQnse three hundred Qf them. When I used the picture was, "I can believe what you say. It seems quite Qf Christ Qn the cross, the soldiers crQwded around clear and reasonable, but why don't the preachers and asked many questiQns abQut Jesus himself, say it that way?" abQut the bandits Qn the Qther cro.sses, about the Not only did hundreds of students accept Christ, WQman at the fQQt Qf the cross and especially but older Christian leaders refound him. At about the RQman soldiers in the background.

Hongkong, a college graduate, who had long been NQt many Qf the sQldiers were Christians. After a Christian leader, told me that he was in great speaking of Jesus' struggle against injustice, distress. His family life was bankrupt. Quarrels which tOQk Him to. the crQSS, I said, "Do you and jealousy had almost broken up his home. His understand the meaning of the cross?" "Yes,"

wife had taken the children and had gQne to. Amer- they said, "We knQw the crQsls." "What cross do.

ica. His family life was a continual clash of wills. you know?" I asked. "We knQw the Red Cross,"

He had also lo.st God Qut Qf his own life. My ser- they shQuted. "What does the Red CrQss mean?"

mon to the singers had aroused in him a deep I asked. "It means save life," they answered.

sense of remorse and a great desire to be different. "YQU are right," I said, "the Red Cross means We shared some of our failures and victories and save life." prayed that the clash of wills WQuid disappear in I explained that befQre Jesus died on it, the a new acceptance of GQd's will. He promised to. cross was an instrument Qf torture, the black crQSS write to his wife, confessing his share of the blame Qf death. That is why the sQcial forces, which and telling her that he wanted to. begin life again ruled in Jesus' time; nailed Him to. it. They Qn the new basis of Christ's will instead of his thQught the black crQSS Qf imperial Rome WQuid

destroy Him forever. But the Galilean was too for his spirit. We give our all to him. We regreat. The black cross of death could not destroy ceive him. He gives us power to become the sons him. His death changed the cross into the symbol of God. Sinners of weakness, become saints of of life-giving and life-saving, into the symbol of power. The spirit of the divine carpenter becomes sacrifice and service. It was the blood of Jesus our spirit. Our all given to him is transformed which changed the black cross of death into the and to our all is added His all. Our all is not Red Cross of life-saving. So the Red Cross of enough, but our all and His all is enough. Christ saves the bodies of men, and the Christ of the Red Cross saves the souls of men. Jesus came to make the blind to see, to set the captives free, to give liberty to the oppressed, to The soldiers were greatly impressed and nodded bring glad tidings to the poor, and to give His life their approval. An officer thanked me for the a ransom for many. He came to abolish human message and urged the men to believe in and to suffering, both physical and spiritual. He saw this follow Him who died on the cross and whose blood was not possible under the selfish social, political. made the black cross red. and religious system of His time. Therefore He attacked these systems with all His might. This Chinese students are determined to struggle for attack took Him to the cross where He died. He a just social order, a free nation and a peaceful became a Saviour and He sent His disciples out to world. A Gospel which is unrelated to society make disciples of all nations, to teach all He had has no meaning to Chinese youth today. Students taught and to do all ,that he had done. He said, are socialists, democrats and internationalists. "What I have done, ye shall do also, and greater Nearly all Christian students wish that the Church things than these shall ye do, because I go unto was even more socially minded than it is. Many my Father." He also said, "Go, I am with you students and college professors would like to or- always, even unto the end of the age." ganize a Christian-Socialist party or group, which would be Christian in its spirit, socialist in its This gospel of Jesus is both evangelical and soeconomics, democratic in its politics and interna- cial. It is the gospel of repentance, and of the tional in its outlook. Most Christian youth realize Kingdom of God. It is that gospel in which all that the Church, as such, cannot itself become a is given to men by giving all to God, and in which political party, but they want the Christian spirit all is given to God by giving all to men. It is the to be more definitely expressed in social and po- gospel of socal evangelism, in which the Lord of liticallife. They want Christianity to take a more our worship is hungry as long as men are hungry, definite stand against the present unjust economic and cold as long as children freeze, and in untold order. They believe that a Church which can be agony as long as men are torn with strife, and silent in a world of such cruel injustice is not women and little children are bombed in war. following Jesus. The Church should now arise and declare itself Challenge of Evangelical Socialism unequivocally, as Jesus did, on these great social issues. If she does, she can win the allegiance of Chinese youth is best gripped by a gospel which whole armies of Chinese youth. If she does not, is both evangelical and social. Youth believes that she will unconsciously abdicate in favor of other Christianity should take on more of communism's philosophies, as far as Chinese students are conpassion for social justice, and that communism cerned. should take on more of the spirit of Jesus. Chinese youth is ready for the full Gospel of evan- Hundreds of students in China are accepting gelical socialism. They insist on a Gospel of Christ today. These students believe that the cross-carrying and not just a Gospel of cross- Church is more and more awakening to both its worshipping. The students are ready to give their social and evangelical mission. Students are arisall for their nation, for a just society and for a ing to welcome Christ as the Lord of all life. Will new world of peace. Any philosophy which does the Church also arise, as never before, to follow not challenge them to give their all ,cannot get Him in all things? If so, the vision for a new their allegiance. China can be realized, and the new faith of Chi- nese youth in Christ will not be disappointed. The full Gospel of Christ challenges us to give more than our all. Real Christian communism is The challenge of Chinese youth to the Church is a greater challenge than Marxian communism. as unequivocal today as that of Christ to Chinese Christian communism says that our all is not youth. The evangelical-social gospel, the whole enough to create the new world. It takes our all gospel of Christ for the whole of life, is what and Christ's all. We are sinners. We are too China and the world needs today. And in China, cowardly. We are too lazy. We are too selfish. at least, when this gospel is preached, even in We are too unclean. Before the majesty of the weakness, hundreds of youth everywhere in a new cross, we see our true selves. We see what we way respond to its challenge. Will the Church are, and what we might be. We repent. We ask equally respond?

Chinese Dragon No Longer

By MRS. GERALD R. ZIMMER, Tungjen, Kweichow, China Missionary of the Evangelical Church I N EARLY Chinese art there was frequently entire group must walk. In the fall some of them pictured two swirling dragons grasping for the will return while others go to the front as nurses, flaming pearl, which always remains beyond officers and to serve in other capacities. In the their reach. This is the parable of man's striving near future one thousand more refugee students for the unattainable. China has been compared are expected here from Hankow and vicinity. to a sleeping dragon. But the dragon no longer sleeps! China is united and, even though torn by Tungjen is also to be the training center for war, her people are working together and are ac- twenty thousand new recruits from the counties in this section. Although Kweichow province is complishing what was considered the impossible declared to be free from professional bandits we a few years ago. are troubled by local bandits. When a troop of soldiers left for the front, leaving the city prac- Kweichow province is often called the Switzer- tically unprotected, bandits entered and kidnapland of China. Tungjen, a city of twenty-four ped a wealthy merchant's son and fatally wounded thousand people, is fourteen hundred miles from another, holding the son for $20,000 ransom. The Shanghai. The living conditions are twenty years government would not permit the family to pay behind those in down-river towns where the in- it because this would encourage other kidnappers. fluence of education and modern inventions have Food shortage means famine, disease and inbeen felt. Kweichow has been one of the most creased banditry. backward and undeveloped provinces but now every effort is being made to develop it along agri- In a recent letter to us Madame Chiang Kaicultural and educational lines. Where tall, bril- shek said in part : "We are trying to do the best liantly colored poppies formerly grew, golden we can for the salvation of our country. China headed wheat and other food products are planted. is now passing through a terrible crisis, and what The government is succeeding in the suppression the end will be, no one can foretell. We will conof opium, and the mission hospital is filled with tinue resisting to the best of our ability, but we men and women taking the opium cure. Opium know that great pain and suffering will have to users are given a stated length of time to quit be endured owing to the terrible ruthlessness and smoking or be punished by imprisonment or death. barbarity of the Japanese. . . .

Tungjen has been suddenly jolted awake by "The morale of the troops is high, and the spirit thirteen hundred refugee high school students and of the Chinese people has never been greater. The two hundred teachers and their families coming philosophy of the refugees is helping them to bear to the newly established government school. The the impoverished condition with goodwill and comstudents and teachers, from all parts. of China, parative cheerfulness. are readily distinguished because of their sophisticated air and mode of dress. Many are homeless "Everywhere efforts are being made to take and friendless. Some have no idea where their care of the refugees and the orphans and the lost parents and relatives are, many of whom have children. . . . The Generalissimo and I have pubbeen killed in the war. Because of the unsanitary licly expressed our great admiration of the misconditions, and lack of proper care and food dur- sionary body, and our abiding gratitude for all ing the past months, many of these students are they have done, and are doing, for our people. ill. They are crowded into the former government The example of the missionaries has been a great buildings and large temples where they are quar- inspiration to many of our people. . . ." tered too closely for good sanitary and health conditions. The work this great, courageous, Christian woman and the Generalissimo are now doing is August first, four hundred seniors, both boys heroic. They have the strength which comes and girls, left here for Kweiyang, capital of Kwei- from the determination to give all for the greatest chow, for military training. It takes five days to cause in the world-that of building a united and make this trip by bus but as none are available the Christian nation.

The Christian Church in China is faced with [85 ]

the greatest PQssibilities in the histQry Qf the within the walls at night because Qf the activities Church. Our desire is to. help Qur Chinese friends Qf the Chinese guerilla bands. t'O a kn'Owledge Qf Christian peace and JQY. We thrill at the QPPQrtunities fQr service each day. We believe that China will be victQriQus in the end. When that time will cO.me we do. nQt knQw, In· the "Qccupied" parts 'Of China the Japanese but this we do. kn'Ow, Japan is fighting a losing are not really in cQntrol. Many villages are prac- battle. But whatever CQmes we stand in admiratically empty, shQPs are clQsed and peQple have tiQn and IQyalty to. these faithful and persistent fled to. safer districts. When Japanese troQPs QC- Oriental brQthers Qf Qurs. The DragQn awakes! cupy the walled tQwns, they are fQrced to. stay China will attain the flaming pearl!

Hu Shih on China's Progress* DR. HU SHIH, the new Chinese ambassador they will admit that in quality and quantity the to. the United States, is nota Christian but new system has excelled the old many times over. is, an ardent patri'Ot and a pr'OfQund sch'Olar With the Qld system Qf educ.ation, there have in China's histQry, literature and philosophy. He fallen the absurdities. Qf the 'eight-legged essay,'

strongly 'Opposes the recent attempt of some Chi- and the mechanical forms Qf blank verse and nese leaders to. stimulate nationalism by a revival PQetry. The new system has not yet achieved 'Of CQnfucian culture and semi-annual SlaCrifices to. much, but it has already increased knowledge, thes.age. Dr. Hu Shih is c'Onvinced that China imprQved skill, ref'Ormed the written language, must I'Ook t'Oward ,the future rather than the past, advanced physical educatiQn, and popularized na- and must face reality. In a recent address, pro- tiQnal CQnsciQusness.

testing against dependence Qn Confucian cere- . 3. "The cMnge of the family system. Recent monies to. bulwark the national spirit, he recites industrial, commercial and educatiQnal develQP- the evidence 'Of progress in China during the last ments started the prQcess Qf c'OncentratiQn Qf Po.P- twenty years, befQre the invasiQn by Japanese ulatiQn in the large cities; the first instituti'On to armed fQrces. He wrQte in Chinese f'Or Chinese, be affected by this transfQrmatiQn is the family, and not fQr foreign propaganda. which has been reduced in size. Parents, parents- The number Qf elementary schQol students in in-law, ,and heads Qf clans have l'Ost much Qf their China increased fourf'Old in the last twenty years; aricient powers. and prestige. Sons and daughters the number Qf seco.ndary school Sltudepts tenf'Old, have declared their independence.. The elevation and the cQllege and university students a hundred of WQmen and the improvement Qf the marriage fQld. There were in 1937 abQut twelve and a half . system that haveaccQmpanied this change in the milliQn students in the mQdern sch'OQls Qf China. family QrganizatiQn can be regarded as the great- Hu Shih says: est refQrm. of the last five thQusand years., "China has made wonderful strides in the last 4. "The reform of social customs. The abQlitwenty years. The prQgress during these years tiQn of f'OQtbinding, male pr'OstitutiQn, judicial in intelligence, m'Orality, nati'Onal spirit and char- t'Orture and Qther refQrms are nQt positive deacter, sQcial custQm, P'Olitical QrganizatiQn and velopments, but the emancipatiQn Qf women, the self-respect has surpassed any Qther generation attempts to. reduce the expense Qf funeral and in the histQry of the cQuntry. Of course this periQd marriage ceremQnies; the enthusiasm Qf y'Oung has n'Ot been withQut its Qbno.xiQus features and people fQr athletics, and the extensiQn of sdentific weaknesses, but these do no.t cancel the gain. We medicine and public health wQrk are all achievemay PQint Qut some of the 'Outstanding evidences ments beYQnd the dreams of the ancient sages. Qf progress. 5. "New developments in political organization 1. "The overthrow of despotic government, with are the direct result 'Of the passing of ·the old desPQtic gQvernment. NQt all these experiments all its parasitic systems, imperial cQncubines, have been successful, but many Qf them, such as Qur mQdernized judicial, PQlice and military syseunuchs, hereditary nQbles, yamen-runners, the tems, and the advance from a yarnen-centered to. a schQlar-centered gQvernmental machinery have purchase 'Of government PQsitions and other evils, prQduced unusually satisfactory results. Our re- cently promulgated civil law, which embQdies has been a great achievement. , many impQrtant imprQvement~, has been in itself 2. "The reform in education. Ther.e are still superficial observers who. attack the failure 'Of the new educatiQnal system, but if they stQP to. think what the old system was, and what it had to. offer, • Forwarded by Dr. Geo. W. Hinman. a blQQdless revQlutiQn.

WHEN HINDUS BUY GOSPELS IN INDIA

"These are indi,sputable historical f,acts. The attitude, freedom of action and sublimity of charsucces1s of the revolution against the old regime, acter. In classical scholarship, ih polish and and the achievement of modernization in China, worldly wisdom, and in punctiliousness in little are facts. Has there been progress in character- things, Dr. Sun Yat~sen may have been excelled building, self-confidence and strength of the people by Tseng Kuo-fan. Neverthelessl in courage of during the years between 1917 and 1937? At this thought, greatness of personality' ,and fearless time when the habits and behavior of men are action the revolutionary leader has greatly surexposed to the influence of forces both old and passed the earlier philosopher statesman. Acnew and trends of thought, both Western and cording to my observations during the last decade Chinese, it is very difficult to decide which com- or two, the personalities of those who have been bination of forcesl produces which type of char- most influenced by modern culture not only comacter. But without hesitation we say that because pare favorably with those of the great men of the leaders of this age have lived in a new world any other age, but have frequently excelled them. and under new currents of thought, they have sur- The new type of character, which is manifested passed their predecessors in thoroughness of by Generalissimo Chiang, adds much to the glory thought, richness of knowledge, magnanimity of of the age and convictions that produce it."

When Hindus Buy Gospels in India -~ I By MARGUERITE MODAK, Ahmednagar, India I }!lE-•.- T HE first sales-of twelve Gospels-were the city, a few Gospels in my hand and a boy with made by an eleven-year-old Indian girl, the me to carry the extra supply. To each one I met daughter of a member of our church in on the way I offered a Gospel in his own language, Ahmednagar, India. She sold them to those she saying that as I read other Indian religious books saw on the street, between the church and her in order to be informed for, the same reason they home. The first man to buy was a Hindu milk- should read mine. Almost every person purman carrying quart cans of milk on his bicycle. chased a copy and within an hour I had sold The next purchaser was an elderly Mohammedan fifty-five Gospels to non-Christians. The only obwhom she saw in front of his dye-shop, hanging jection to the sale of these books occured when out a bright red turban-cloth which he had just I approached three Hindu ladies sitting on their dipped in the dye. Indian girls are generally shy door-step. A Hindu gentleman passer-by interand timid but this young girl was fired with a ferred and told them not to buy. zeal to sell more Gospels than anyone else, and to follow the instructions given her, that they be Five hundred people had in their hands, many sold to non-Christians. for the first time, the words of Christ to speak to them directly. While many Christians may be Five days in the early part of 1938 were al- unworthy of the name they bear, Christ himself lotted to the sale of Gospels by the First Church and His words meet little opposition from nonof Ahmednagar (The United Church of Northern Christians in India today. A Hindu or Moslem India). The British and Foreign Bible Society of may not be willing to leave his social group, as his Bombay sent one of their representatives to teach family would no doubt force him to do if he were our church members the best methods of ap- baptized, but he wants to know more about Christ. proaching non-Christians. He was a young Indian gentleman, modest in appearance and effi- Gospel selling week was a part of the year's cient in his work. Fifteen of the men of the work for the Ahmednagar Church. The calendar church and our most enthusiastic young people for the church was drawn up in December for met in the church and then went out singly and in the ensuing year, and called for two periods of twos to do this important piece of evangelistic Gospel selling, as well as for a retreat, a series of work. My husband, the Rev. Ramkrishna Shahu special meetings, picnics, one day of commemora- Modak, pastor of the church, sold fifty copies in tion of the dead, Bible reading, a church birthday two hours in the bazaar where tradesmen of all celebration, a village preaching campaign, and kinds, and gentlemen of the city were transacting the annual religious festivals., The retreats of business. I went down one of the main streets of our church are days when the people sit in silence before God and mediate upon Him.

of "Spirit of Missions," New

A CHRISTIAN HOME IN AN INDIAN VILLAGE'

Save India Through India's Women -<III By ANBU M. AZARIAH,' Domakal, Ceottal Iowa IIJIo- O UT of the whole population of India, "some coolie work with her husband and children. She 352 millions," more than eighty-nine per does not return until dusk, when she again cooks cent live in villages. In the Telugu coun- a meal for her family. For nine months in the try, there is not even one city of major import- year, this is her life; the remaining three months ance, or any militwry station. Hence, to give a in the hot weather are less occupied, but are pro- typical picture of the life of the average Telugu portionately "lean."

Christian family, we must look closely at one or The village women toil all the day long but, like two villages. the rest of their family, they are underfed.

Many efforts are being made by the present Not only the depressed classes but the sudras Government at rural reconstruction. Yet the (farmer caste) also live under insanita.ry condi- backward conditions under which most village tions. They and their cattle live under the same women live at present will probably strike Amer- roof. One village is noted for intestinal di,sorders.

ican Church people as surprising. Until recent The filthy condition of the neighborhood, the cow years, nearly all the village Christians were drawn dung heaps close to the houses, and the number from the "depressed classes." These still live of flies, are the root cause of this common malady.

outside the village proper, in hamlets of thatched Propaganda work is being done by talks on the huts. In the hot weather these hamlets are sub- laws of health and by health song;s composed in ject to devastation by fire so that every year many Telugu.

homes and all their contents are reduced to cinders One caste woman who had been to a hospital in a few minutes. One room or at most two are for an operation and who used to live in a house all that a family possesses. Earthen cooking pots, with no proper ventilation, had another house with one or two brass vessels for water, large built to live in, with large windows and doors as baskets for storing grain and other food stuffs, a result of what she learned at the hospital. a coir (rope) bed or two, and some mats of wild date palm leaves are all the furniture they possess. And yet there i,s a brighter side to the life of The wife and mother rises at dawn, pounds her the Christian family, even living in these condigrain, does some hasty cooking and departs for tions. Christianity lets in light, even in the dark- est places. There is, first of all, the village Chris- * Wife of the Bishop of Dornakal, the Rt, Rev. V. S. Azariah, tian schools for the children; to these the boys, contributes this paper to The Spirit of Missions, Protestant Epis- and an increasing number of girls, are sent. There copai Church, New York.

[88 ]

SAVE INDIA THROUGH INDIA'S WOMEN

is the evening service, late in the evening, when number of adult literates rapidly in each congrethere is a joyous service with hearty singing. The gation. This is true not only of the depressed truths of the Chdstian religion are simply taught, classes but of caste people also who gladly avail including preparation for Baptism and the Holy themselves of this opportunity to learn to read. Communion. All these truths give a new meaning to downtrodden lives. There is on the faces The Diocesan Guild for Christian girls (Andhra of some Christian men and women a look of in- Christava Balika Samaj) is another auxiliary orward joy and peace, and outward cleanliness, ganization which enables us to serve village girls. which cannot be mistaken, when they are com- This guild aims at helping unmarried girls in the pared with their non-Christian neighbors. villages. and towns. The village girls have never had the chance of going to school; they have al- The Mothers' Union, in spite of all difficulties ways worked in the fields to contribute to the caused by illiteracy and ignorance, has been a family income. In the Samaj, they learn to live means, of strengthening the faith of these village a simple life, say a prayer each day, and celebrate women, of improving their standards of life, and a joyous Christian festival once a year. They are of giving them a sense of fellowship with other gathered into night classes where they learn to Courtesy of "Spirit of Missions," New York FUTURE WOMEN LEADERS AT THE DIOCESAN GIRLS' HIGH SCHOOL This Is one of four girls' schools in Bishop Azariah's area of Dornakal. About five hundred Christian girls are enrolled in this school.

Christian wO'men. The Mothers' Union members read, to sing, to sew or anything else that will help are also able to preach the Gospel to others. During the "Week of Witness" in May, 1938, in many them to better their lives. . villages they went out to their caste neighbors with the Good News and witnessed for Christ In some villages, this year, the Balika Samaj under the leadership of teachers' wives. girls presented an Easter drama, "Seeking the But we must look outside the village itself to see what Christ has done for the women of the Body of Christ," and thus taught in a beautiful depressed classes. Out of some of the most depressed hamlets have gone girls who,. passing way the meaning of Easter. The girls,' boarding through the Church's boarding schools, have become teachers, nurses, doctors, wives of the clergy schools have branches of the Samajand the girls and Government officers. These are giving to India today many instances of the ideal Christian who were originally drawn from the villages, now home worked out in practice. having O'btained the privilege of a Christian edu- The "Laubach method" t of adult instruction, cation and training, pledge to help their village used in this diO'cese, enables us to increase the sisters by fellowship and service, especially dur- t See article by Dr. Frank C. Laubach in our January, 1939, ing the summer vacation when they go home. REVIEW. The Christian women leaders are those who thus get their training at the girls' boarding and training schools. These schools, are an important adjunct to' the work of the Church, under the man- agement of women missionaries. There are four such institutions in the diocese with about five hundred Christian girls enrolled in them.

There is a training center for women in a vil- three years. As Dornakal is wholly rural, it is a lage in Kurnool District where two women mis- good training ground for rural service. Their sionaries live in a simple thatched house, with the wives are required to prepare for the ministry of students in similar simple huts built all round their their husbands. The spiritual preparation and house. Here the women have a thorough course the consecration of their whole being to Christ's of training in the Scriptures, Church doctrine, and service are important factors in the ministerial practical social and evangelistic service. service of their husbands. To help them in their spiritual life, early morning devotions, morning In a village, the teacher and his wife are looked and evening services are held, with Holy Comupon as the leaders of the people. Where the munion on week days, and a quiet day once a quarter. Courtesy Of "Spirit of Missions," New York AN INDIAN MOTHER AT WORK The women have regular classes daily, from one o'clock to two forty-five, when the babies and chil- She rises at dawn to pound her grain as the dren are left at home in the husbands' charge. first task in her long day ot toll They learn a short outline of Old Testament his- tory, the Life of Christ, and the Acts of the teacher's wife is a very earnest woman the women Apostles. Once a week, they go out to preach to of the congregation follow her example. Study non-Christian women. They also go out another schools for the teachers' wives and the wives of day to do social and welfare work among village the clergy are conducted by the women mission- women in the neighborhood. Every noon, interaries, often assisted by the officers of the Mothers' cessions are led by the women in turn. Union. They also write essays on home life, training Candidates for ordination (as clergy) undergo of children, village service, and kindred subjects. training at the Divinity School for two or three They do Sunday school teaching for the local vilyears. They come to Dornakal with their families lage men and women. Thus they are trained to and live at quarters provided for them for about take upon themselves the responsibility of the leadership among women.

These classes, now completing two decades, have long since proved their worth. Most of the women who have been in Dornakal with their husbands are helping in the villages by their work among women. Some are able to visit in the pastorates with their husbands. The village women look up to the clergyman's wife as their pattern in every- thing, in social, physical and spiritu.al life.

The Lord giveth the word: The women that publish the tidings are a great host (Psalm 68: 11) .

These words receive literal fulfillment today in the misision field. If you want to transform the nation, transform the mothers. If you desire to transform the mothers, transform the girls. If you want the girls, catch the children. The child, the girl, the wife and the mother afford great op- portunities of service for India. Save the women, and so save the nation.

THE CRY OF A TAMIL POET Lord, in the darkness I Wlander; Where is the Light? Is there no Light? Nothing know I, but I wonder Where is the Way? Is there no Way? How may I reach Thee, I wonder; Is there no way? Where is the Way?

(Tamil poet, 1,000 years ago; quoted in "The Women's Missionary Mag- azine.")

Cooperation in Mission

By the REV. ALEXANDER McLEISH, London Survey Editor of "World Dominion"

THE last twenty-seven years have been marked This whole movement towards cooperation in- by the growing cooperation of missionary dicates that this method of work has come to stay, societies and churches. World Christian and having gone so far it is clear that we must Councils have been formed in nearly all the mis- go further. Recently in India cooperation has sion fields and these have done much to give to been entering a new field. Owing to the growing Protestant missions a united front as they face emphasis on the preeminence of evangelism in the the problem of evangelism in their respective work of the Church, the field has been viewed fields. As was to be expected, this spirit of coop- from a wider point of view, and the ideal of a erative helpfulness has resulted in the emergence united Indian Church in the various areas has beof many projects. In reviewing the work of a gun to dominate policy. Some of the Provincial whole area much overlapping has been avoided by Councils, in view of the urgency of the present cooperation in various activities. This has been situation, have brought about a new cooperation the means of economy in men and money, and among missions in evangelistic work. Mr. J. Z. has secured a greater degree of efficiency. Hodge, Secretary of the National Christian Coun- cil of India, gives one example of this in the case These projects, however, should not be confused of the missions working in the Bhil country in with "Church union." Undoubtedly the atmos- Central India. This people is one-and-a-half milphere of cooperation has greatly aided the nur- lion strong, and on the advice of the Mid-India ture and completion of many schemes of union. Christian Council, which had previously surveyed These, however, have taken place almost exclu- the field, the mi·ssions in the area have formed sively along the line of denominational affinities, themselves into a council of work among the Bhils, the widest union being that of the Church of pledged to seek as their objective a united church Christ in China. This includes almost all denom- in the Bhil country. This action has made posinations and Christian bodies with the exception sible the interchange of workers and, where necesof the Episcopal Church, the Scuthern Baptists, sary, the readjustment of territory. and the China Inland Mission. In Japan many unions have occurred between the separate The study of many of these cooperative enterchurches of different denominations; in India, prises reveals one great weakness. This arises the Church of North India and the Church of from the nature of their development and their South India are mainly Presbyterian in character, relationship to the normal work of mi,ssions. They while the Lutheran and Baptist unions have been have tended to be viewed as an extra or additional .more exclusively along denominational lines, as commitment outside the main budget, and have also is true of the Church of India, Burma and not been considered as an integral part of the Ceylon. But all these unions within the various work. But it is clear that if this type of activity camps have laid the foundation for further union. is to develop it must be viewed by the mission boards as just as much an integral part of their In cooperative projects. a still greater degree of activity as any other and more particularly decommon action is found in many places. Chris- nominational interest. A readjustment is needed tian colleges exhibit a wide degree of cooperation in the point of view of the relative importance of in India; the work of the Baptist Mission and the .our various activities. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Delhi is a cooperative effort that promises well This growing cooperative activity should be for the future. It is probably not generally real- placed in the centre of our purposes, planning and ized how great has been the growth of union in- budgeting. stitutions. during the last few years. As an example of this, there are now twenty-six union Very closely connected with this is the educaenterprises in India, apart from those general tion of our respective constituencies as to the need, movements that may be described as interdenom- the value, and the results of cooperation. One inational. finds in most mission reports little or no adequate reference to the work of these cooperative [ 91 ]

schemes. It is' very important that full particulars (h) In all such projects the financial side, once should be broadcast to show the significance of settled, should not be allowed to obtrude itself these cooperative movements; projects in which continually, and the real object of the scheme missions may have a share should be reported in should command all the energies of those working annual report,s and other periodicals as truly the it. The spiritual objective and the fellowship of activities of that mission. The education of our endeavor should be kept first. supporting constituencies is a crucial matter. The cooperative field, more even than the denomina- The organization of cooperative councils is now tional field, needs the fullest publicity, and those fairly complete throughout the world. The coengaged in such work should be more alive to this operation between missions that resulted from the necessity and obtain publicity from home commit- Edinburgh Conference of 1910 has been gradually passing in most fields into cooperation between tees. mission and church. Cooperative activities have greatly appealed to This development has changed the whole situa- Christians with large vision as to the needs of tion; in India it has been marked recently by the definite fields; and from time to time individual amending of the constitution of the National Christian Council. The two new factors embraced givers have been found to help inaugurate these in the scheme are of supreme importance. They schemes. In other cases one society has associated are: others with it in some activity, and has had to (1) To review periodically the progress of the bear the brunt of the support of a cooperative project. Recently much of this support has been Christian enterprise in India, Burma and Ceylon withdrawn. The men loaned to cooperative work in cooperation and consultation with the Provinhave been withdrawn, or the building has been cial Christian Councils, and to suggest plans for required by the society; no financial equivalent has been forthcoming, so that many cooperative further advance. projects have fallen into a perilous financial (2) To take all possible steps. to give-effect to situation. the principle within the Chri,stian enterprise that Some Needs in Reconstruction the church is central and permanent.

This decision means that the future business of the annual meeting of Provincial Christian Coun- A good deal of reconstruction is required if cils will be to review the progress of the Christian cooperation is to make adequate progress. From movement in its area and to plan accordingly.

the experience of the last few years I would sug- The Provincial Councils know with some certainty gest certain requirements: what the needs of the area are, what are the (a) The need of broadening the basis of sup- available resources, what reinforcements are re- port and so decreasing the individual grants-in- quired, and how they should be distributed. The aid. This would, at the same time, widen the point to emphasize is that cooperation is to centre interest in the project. around the church and its activities. This' coop- (b) Every scheme should be supported by a eration in the' church and mission institutes a budget covering a definite period of years (three definite procedure to what were exclusively mis- or five have been suggested). sion activities. A policy of greater "give and (c) Supporters of the [scheme should be kept take" is needed. In many fields too definite a line particularly well informed of its progress. has been drawn between church and mission.

(d) In order to command the fullest confidence Burning Questions such projects should have a good executive with the requisite knowledge. From my recent visit to India I have found (e) Gifts of men and property to help the that there are many burning questions in the project, in lieu of money payment, always present minds of Indian church leaders which require a difficulty, for when the man or property is with- handling by missions with greater sympathy and drawn it is not likely that the equivalent in money understanding. A few of these might be men- will be forthcoming. If possible, every project tioned: should be so financed as to pay for its own staff. First, there is the administration of money as and equipment. between the mi,ssion and the church. As things (f) There should be equality of status among stand, the indigenous church has been operated the cooperating groups; all should pull their on a too limited self-support policy, a policy which weight, and not let the others down. can barely keep it in existence. It appears to the (g) The various cooperating councils have a church leaders that they are a poor, struggling special duty to keep in close touch with the work- body, while the mission seems to be a wealthy or- ing of these projects and to keep the supporting ganization. Yet increasingly the church is being churches and mis,sion bodies well informed of the called upon to face the whole Christian task, and progress, as they affect the interests of each. it is being admitted that the church and not the

CLOSER COOPERATION IN MISSION WORK

mission is the main factor in future evangelistic prises where the support comes mainly from forefforts. Nevertheless, evangelistic activities, eign countries. There is a growing feeling among owing to the pos,session of the necessary finance, some that financial support ought not to give the are largely undertaken by the mission. The right of control of work conducted in another nachurch leaders feel that there is something wrong tional area; there is much to be said in support about all this. of this contention.

Financial support cannot be separated from In a lengthy vi,sit to India and the Far East I other factors in the situation. An amazing was struck by the fact that while there is wideamount of self-support can be carried on a wave spread acknowledgment of the centrality of the of spiritual awakening, but should this spiritual Church in the Christian enterprise, there seems, fervor decline, the effort to maintain self-support from the practical point of view, very little grasp may be found quite inadequate to the task. No of the significance of this truth. Many say, "Yes, one will deny that the church must be further the Church must increa,se and the mission deenlisted in the evangelistic movement. A case in crease"; but in many quarters it was not recogpoint is that of the opportunity presented by the nized that this is an exceedingly revolutionary Mass Movement in India. If, at this stage, the proposition. It affects not only the question of missions were to seek exclusively to cultivate this policy, but the whole personal attitude of the misopportunity and to rush forwaFd with what mone- sionary to his indigenous colleagues.. It affects tary help they can obtain, the position of the his standard of living and his relationship to the Church would be a very difficult one. It would feel prevailing economic situation. It is very regretthat it had taken no effective part in the move- table that so many quarrels exist between the ment and yet was likely to be called upon to take local mission and the local church. Of course, it up the responsibilities of the infant church gath- is inevitable that it is difficult to establish the new ered as a result of the missions' evangelistic ef- relationship, and it is just here that the demand forts. To avoid any such result it is vital that for allocation of foreign workers in the field of the church should be taken into full cooperation the church becomes acute. The leaders of the with the mission in facing any evangelistic oppor- church feel that they must be able to say who tunity that may present itself in the mission field among the foreign missionaries they wish in the today. The time has gone when the mission can service of the church and where they would like act alone. The church that has been established to see them employed. is the central consideration. Its interests must be regarded in a new way that will involve a read- These questions show how vital it is that a: real j ustment in the allocation of foreign money for the fellowship should exist between the mission workprosecution of the Christian enterprise. ers and church workers, and how necessary it is at the present specially critical stage to preserve In the second place, a good deal of misunder- the spiritual value of the relationship of the misstanding is being caused, rightly or wrongly, in sion to the church. If that relationship is obconnection with the question of the holding of scured, the mission will not be in a position to help property. Where the mission has acquired prop- and cooperate with the church in shouldering the erty in any particular area for the prosecution of future task of evangelization. It is an undoubted the Christian enterprise, the native church leaders fact that here we find the reason for stagnation in think they have a right to remand that this prop- many, fields today. erty should remain in the service of the Christian enterprise of that area. Many may hold that a The new position into which the church has mission, .having spent money on land or property, come in the cooperative councils of the world has a perfect right to dispose of it by sale or makes the question of cooperative mission projects otherwise. This seems to be reasonable, especially still more important. The interest of the church when there is a deficit in the work conducted in must be secured in the project; it must feel that that area. Nevertheless, the question is not so the matter is one that intimately concerns its own viewed by the indigenous church. Mis,sionary welfare, and if possible the church should be asleaders may think that this is wrong; others may sociated with the group of missions that are comthink that selfish motives are at play. What has bined in the particular project. to be faced, however, is that this feeling is widespread, and to ignore it is to do irreparable dam- Viewing the whole field I' have not merely been age to the relationship between the indigenous impressed with the variety and extent of cooperachurch and foreign mission. tion already achieved, but also by the wholly un- developed possibilities. Everywhere new vistas In the third place much misunderstanding has of possible cooperation open up. This is especially resulted from the effort to assert control of work so when we realize, as Dr. Mott points out, that financed from outside sources. The very word the Christian mission today is confronted with an "control" is "a red rag" in many indigenous enter- intensification of the forces of opposition, with the organization of religions against the Christian

cwliatinmeisns~ and with the success of the many isms Faith in Christ has been discerned in a new di- the allegience of men. In answer to this mension in the fellowship of others representing all sections of the Christian Church. Where these world situation the missionary enterprise must conference and councils have included Christians of all nations this discovery was even more sigalso intensify, organize, and make more efficient nificant. Faith has enlarged its boundaries and has overstepped divisions; in very truth Christ its organs of cooperation. has been found by all in a new way.

In view of this necessity, it is regrettable that The faith of the Church as a whole has thus so many missionary cooperative councils are crip- taken on a new significance; this has not been pled for lack of adequate financial support. It because of organization and manipulation, it was stands to reason that the cooperative projects al- a real discovery. This wider and deeper faith, ready functioning will be greatly endangered if which the Church has entered upon in this way, these councils are not strengthened. Is it not a has opened up new possibilities; these possibiliwrong policy to be concerned chiefly about the ties are not confined to committees, the Church support of this or that project when the mission- has discovered that it had a more adequate Mesary council itself is, in serious financial difficulties sage for the world. What Christ might mean for and is largely rendered inoperative? In spite of Christians and for non-Christians has been set all handicaps, however, it is amazing how these forth more clearly, and the whole witness of the councils have functioned through times of recent Church is definitely linked up with the needs of difficulty and how extensive have been their opera- men everywhere. The life and witness of the tions and how vital the emphasis they have placed Church necessarily involves a world outlook, as upon the centrality of evangelism. has been demonstrated beyond all gainsaying.

Two dangers have been present in the develop- On the practical side the experience of these coment of cooperative projects. On the one hand operative councils has thrown increasing light on schemes have been promoted by specially inter- the problems of world evangelization and on the ested groups, which have not been properly dis- whole mission of Christianity. The experience cussed by the missionary community. This danger gleaned from other parts of the mission field, and is the greater where the group interested can from other sections of the Christian Church, has usually provide initial finance. Development once been brought together and has been applied to the begun may wrongly direct a great deal of mission- whole enterprise. Solutions otherwise impossible aryactivity. have suggested themselves for long-standing diffi- culties, and the Christian forces have found them- On the other hand there is the danger of pre- selves facing the task presented by its information paring plans from the top, and not sufficiently throughout the world with fresh vision, rejuvepreparing the ground and nurturing them from nated faith, and conscious power to apply the below. The result is that often the schemes are Christian interpretation to the life of the world. superimposed upon an uninstructed constituency It can safely be said, therefore, that we have whose interest has not been captured. Another reached a point where it has become clear that necessity in all cooperative projects is that while cooperation in the missionary enterprise' has come they should be devised on a thorough business to stay, that it must become an integral part of our outlook, plans and budget, and that we must basis, we should never lose sight of the spiritual embark upon a process of education of constitu- encies in order to show unmistakably the signifisignificance of the project. It should constitute cance, the need and the value of cooperation. for all concerned a call upon their faith and sacrifice. It is the growing conviction of those who have much experience of cooperative projects and the This subject of closer cooperation formed a part work of these Christian councils that they have of the program of the World Missionary Confer- a significance for the missionary enterprise ence in South India. The time has come seriously greater than that devoted to parochial or denomto reconsider the whole question of cooperation inational interests. This, in fact, stands to reaand its financial support, and to integrate it in the son, and there undoubtedly seems a special blesseveryday plans of missionary councils and com- ing attached to all such endeavor. It demonstrates mittees. The experience that has, attended such the existence of a unity for which we all pray, and cooperation has revealed to those participating is the closest approach we have yet been able to something unique. It has been found that what make in the present circumstances to the fulfilwe hold in common is much deeper and more sig- ment of Christ's prayer, "That they also may be nificant than that which separates Christians. one in Us: that the world may believe that Thou This is a great discovery! The magnitude of the has sent Me." issues at stake, and the demands of an increasingly difficult situation may have drawn us together, but it was not these which kept us together. The spirit of Christ has been found to be the unifying factor, and this was a real discovery.

~======~~~====~~~i'~

I Effective Ways of Working crested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home 'v. EDITED BY MISS GRACE .;yICGAVRAN, 5718 OAK AVE., INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA ~'=i======================~====~~ Enthusiasm is something home after the Sunday evening chance to meet thus. Spontanewhich can be caught. Ten min- service and called a men's meet- ous or pre-planned, it accomutes with someone who is ac- ing to hear him. I never saw plishes something that a mixed complishing something is worth men as captivated as were the group will not do. ten hours reading about him- men at this conference."-M. E. provided the ten minutes is used Obviously their mISSIOnary effectively. Weare deeply con- Very well; look at what hap- had a winning personality and a cerned in developing the interest pened. Labor Day-a week-end real message. But so do many of our laymen in the missionary when men would be free. His other missionaries who are never task of the Church. Are we approach-refreshing to say the given half a chance to put them making effective use of the times least; and vital. We venture at your service. when our missionary is, for a that those who arranged the conbrief period, with us? Is the ference gave deep thought to the Two-Way Contacts enthusiasm which dominates his question of what phase of the (or her) life to the extent of work they wanted their mission- We have often heard of readkeeping him at work in a foreign ary to present. It is necessary ing a letter from our missionary environment being transferred to study out what a group needs. once a month at the meeting. to those who are responsible for To say, "Just speak to us upon Here is something different. It his being there? anything that is in your heart," comes from a church in Louis- is a lazy and ineffective method, ville, Kentucky. Almost as valuable, and in some cases more so, are the con- calculated to result in nothing. "Our Young Matron's Guild, tacts with the National Chris- (Parenthetically may your edi- our Business Young Women's tians from mission lands. Guild, and our Women's Mission- tor remark that within this past ary Society each write a letter And to a varying degree, the year she listened to an address every month to our missionary same is true of opportunities to given by a world famous mis- in India. Our pastor also writes meet Mission Board secretaries occasionally. We keep up a suband other official liaison-people sionary at an interdenomina- scription to Good Housekeeping of the various boards. tional gathering of thousands, for her and once in a while send which was but futile piffle. her patterns of dresses, as some We have received and present Probably because no one had of our women wear the same to you some interesting accounts troubled to discuss with the size." They find many ways of of effective use of such opportu- speaker possible background and sharing in her work and of keepnities. They compose but a frac- needs of the group to be ad- ing her assured of their contintion of the ways in which we dressed.) uing interest. "In fact," the acshould be making better use of count closes, "we are all crazy personal contact with those on Arrangements were made for about her and do all we can for the far-flung battle line of Chris- her."-E. S. tian progress. close contact with three laymen -not with a family or a married The emphasis, in that church, As Man to Man couple. Those three men may we note, has been almost entirely on its responsibility to their mis- "An adult conference in Iowa have been chosen because of sionary. The personal contact over Labor Day week-end was what the experience would mean was made while she was on furarranged to take advantage of to them, and through them to lough. Now their affection and the presence and participation of the local church; or it may have expression of interest follow her. a missionary home from Africa. been a deliberate setting of the It does not take much imagina- His approach was from the point stage for just what happened tion to picture the difference beof view of the African who ac- spontaneously. tween the atmosphere in which cepts Christ; and revealed the that missionary works and the changes that must necessarily There was a spontaneously one in which the unattached come in his whole scheme of liv- called meeting of men-where as worker labors. Upholding the ing. The missionary stayed with hands of those afar off to give three laymen, who took him man to man the subject could be them power to achieve is no followed further. Men gather for serious discussion in almost every organization except in re- gard to the missionary work of the Church. Men need to have a [95 ]

sentimental imagery. We called become set into a form. Con- the place where her abilities it morale in the days of the Great sider this year having at least could serve. She is a success and War. one dramatic element is your a piece of work is being well Do not be content to be on the service. The following report done. receiving line. Make a two-way gives an excellent suggestion. How often have we tried to contact with some worker and With the world in its present force every member of the misenter into his or her work with state, what more forceful than sionary society into a pattern of appreciation and intelligence. the symbolic recognition of the giving? How often have we Presents are all right. One gives fact that only Christ can draw measured the success of our where one's heart is. But under- the peoples of the world together stewardship by what we have standing and interest is the jewel in friendship. Use nationals if accomplished along one or two beyond price that lies in our possible; it will give reality to lines? hands to bestow. the service. But the nationals Why not try, instead, to A Continuing Contact must express their own convic- search out the realm of every tion as to the power of Chris- member's greatest interest in A state missionary leader in tian living. It must be real, not giving and then demand "Full Georgia writes of a series of con- assumed. We are in a service of measure, pressed down and runtacts with a missionary which prayer, not in a playhouse. ning over," of everyone in her she is using to secure that con- This year the international service chosen field. The total giving tinuity so often lacking in our was held in the Community Church, when unorthodox avenues re- with the wife of the sub-dean of Holy ceive recognition and encouragemissionary education. Trinity Church presiding. Twelve ment will amaze you. And there Three steps are noteworthy. different nations were represented in will be an increase also in your First, a series of contacts in the audience. Each one prayed in her regular avenues of stewardship, which a missionary was person- own language. The earnest prayer ally escorted from church to offered for the sufferers of the war for increased interest always rechurch by the state worker who by a Japanese woman will long be re- sults in better general support.

was quite familiar with those membered. The high peak in the Here is one way of finding out churches. What a splendid way service was the candle lighting service interests and abilities and get- when women, representing the differ- for a first contact to be made! ent nations, approached the central ting them into harness. Be sure The missionary was free to give candle with their unlighted candles, herself; and received so much each team has a driver who, in her companion's interpreta- from opposite aisles, to return with them lighted to spread their light. even if the road is new, is will- ing to work along and find its A holy hush fell on the audience as tion of the situation in each the Japanese and Chinese women from goal. opposite aisles approached the cen- Make a sheet, or sheets, church as to be able to give tral candle and at the same time preferably mimeographed, with what it needed most. Second, a lighted their candles to return to project of providing things for spread their light. It was evident something like the following on the missionary's use in the field that the only way out was for the them, leaving space at the botwas arranged through Board love of Christ to lift us all above the tom for any member to write in Headquarters. The necessary narrow nationalism which is darken- any other special ability she follow-up study of that mission- ing our world. We were challenged to might care to offer for service. spread the light of His love as the ary's work was a natural accom- only way out of the darkness which Place a copy in the hands of paniment of such a plan. Third, is fast enveloping us. . each member of the missionary and this is especially interesting, Harness Hidden Abilities society, asking that one or more this contact and the project were of the items be checked, that the deliberately planned long enough The director of a welfare or- slip be signed and returned to ahead to be the build-up for the ganization with a million dollar the officers. * From a study of endowment remarked, "I don't the returned sheets, interests of present India study. The same sort of thing is pos- know why we keep Miss X. She members will become apparent, sible in any group. Too often violates every rule for procedure and abilities hitherto neglected we study frantically a certain that we have drilled into our may be put to use. country or racial group and after workers." He paused thought- 1. I feel the need of a bit of the six months is over, we drop fully and added, "And yet she serious study. I would like somethem like hot stones while we can, in her own way, accomplish time during this year, to join a pursue a new interest. New results in this group of contacts leadership training class on studies keep us alert. But let that has baffled our best work- methods of effective missionary us so plan our approach, our ers." work in the church . . . contacts, our service projects, That organization is to be our study, so that along a few complimented. Although Miss 2. I am interested in needle major lines at least we build up X's talents lay outside the pre- • Before preparing the slip. the officers a continuity of interest and ac- should consult anyone directly involvedtion. scribed set-up, she was allowed such as the leader of a Junior group. or to serve in her own way and the superintendent of the Sunday school- The World Day of Prayer given a problem the orthodox so as to have some idea of what types of could not solve. They used her service may be rendered. The possibility of The observance of the WorId inability to work in routine a few weeks of help may encourage the Junior leader to take up a mission study with the children. Or it may reveal the fact that she is not cooperative. and so lead to Day of Prayer can all too easily ways to advantage by finding the decision that that item should be omitted.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

work. I might be able to join a 7. I like giving book reviews. ward older members who can small group of women who I shall be glad to read and pre- not otherwise come. I would would meet occasionally, to pare introductory book reviews like to have a regular group of make garments for some mis- on several books which would be passengers so that we can desion center, such as those for stimulating reading for our velop a fellowship-so these Migrant workers under the members. . . . members will not feel they are Council of Women for Home imposing on me for an "occa- Missions. . . . If such a group 8. I have directed dramatics. sional" ride. . . . meets I think it would be inter- If playlets for the meetings are esting if a chapter or two at a to be given, I shall be glad to A Garden Meeting for Bab y time of some one of the lighter help direct, costume and stage Bands: As children and leaders mission study books might be them . . . If a missionary play gather together, two lovely read out, – something which for public presentation is to be verses were read from the memnone of us have read…. given, I should be happy to un- bership cards and mothers and dertake its production. . . . or babies sang, "Jesus Loves Me." 3. I enjoy telling stories to to help in its production. . . . Four tiny members then apchildren. I should be glad to peared dressed as the little gift undertake the preparation and 9. I have had some experience box friends, Sita, Lillian, Taro telling of a group of stories in in directing music. If new mis- and Danny, and in a few words one of the children's story hours, sionary hymns, are to be used, I told something of these little or study periods for "missions. It will be glad to learn them and to folks. In response to the roll would give me a fine excuse to plan for interesting learning call each child presented his or be with the children in one of periods in which I shall guide her kodak picture to be used in their units of mission study, and our members in learning them. a Family Album being started it would bring me up-to-date on in the Baby Band. The speakers the methods and materials being 10. I like to cook and to ex- were the ministers of the church, used with children today. Be- periment with new dishes. I who gave the mothers a thoughtsides, "it would encourage the shall be glad to tryout recipes ful talk on child training, and leaders of the children's group for foreign foods and to plan re- the branch secretary of Baby to have an extra helper once in freshments or dinners using Bands an interesting address on a while…. them, supervising or undertak- the work done for Japanese chil- ing their preparation. . . . dren at one of our schools. The 4. I find I would like to do S. S. superintendent provided a some special reading on –. I 11. I have had some training very happy surprise in the way would like our librarian to make and experience as a teacher of of moving pictures. A brief out a list of several good books adults. I would be willing to program of games followed, the on the subject and give it to me. prepare to lead a group of our children having been told that If she will indicate whether the members in a leadership train- other little boys and girls all books are from our own library, ing course on missions . . .; around the world were running, are personal copies or are in the in a study of the current home skipping, playing ball just as we public library, I will try to read missions book . . .; in a study at least – – of them during the of the foreign missions book were. For the refreshments the year. table was spread with pink and 12. I like going to Confer- blue paper-Baby Band colors- 5. I have become interested in ences. I am willing to consider and flowers to match. Bread the political aspects of some of giving several days to go to a and butter or little sandwiches our city problems. I am willing missionary institute, summer with peanut butter or jelly were to investigate any such thing as conference or something similar offered, cocoa or milk given to Juvenile Court, Playgrounds, during this year. . . . drink, and ice cream was served, Color Lines and restrictions, made" attractive with animal which would help our society to 13. I enjoy making out bib- crackers (bears, elephants, etc.) find out what our nearest city liographies. When our mission- climbing up the mound. – Misconditions really are . . . I ary group wants to do some sionary Monthly of the United might be willing afterward to reading on a special subject, I Church of Canada. serve on an interdenominational shall be glad to browse thrcugh committee to attack some one our own and the public library Unique Report: The secretary for phase of the contributing cause and make out an annotated list national and overseas sewing of Los of trouble at its root, in the at- of books and magazine articles Angeles Presbyterial, in presenting tempt to destroy or modify it. to be circulated. . . . her report at an annual meeting, used a chart to illustrate the number of 6. I enjoy entertaining. I 14. I have some artistic abil- articles sent to the field. She had should be interested in helping ity and would be glad to plan written on a roll of wide shelf-paper, to arrange for interracial social and make posters and announce- fastened to a curtain rod, the numbers affairs, . . . in entertaining ments for special meetings . . .; of the various articles made, the some guest speaker of another or place cards and table decora- smallest figures first, and the largest race . . ., in planning special tions for special dinner or lunch- last. As she rose to make her report, times of fellowship and recrea- eon meetings. . . . she unrolled the chart to its full tion for our group. . . . length. The effect was very dramatic. 15. I have a car and shall be -Women and Missions. glad to call for and bring to the meetings and return home after-

A Story for the

By VIOLET WOOD, Missionary Education Movement THE LITTLE HYMN She was in despair because she MAKING USE OF THIS wanted her voice to be as beau- SINGER tiful as possible. Mrs. Anderson STORY tried to comfort her daughter Marian had one joy, which with the hope that a way would Tell the story of Abraham Lincoln was not many for a little Amer- be found. and his struggle to free the American ican Negro girl living in the Negroes from slavery. Explain that poorest and noisiest section of The minister, the organist and he knew that freedom for them was South Philadelphia. She loved all the friends at Marian's only half the battle and that the other to go to church, for there she church knew of her problem, and half lay in making it possible for them could sing as much as she wanted wanted to help her. One of them to have an education. Out of illusto, without fear of disturbing said, "It seems selfish to keep trations from the work of your own sleeping babies in adjoining Marian to ourselves. How proud denomination show how Christian tenements at home. Standing up we Negroes would be if white home missions are carrying on the between her mother and older people could hear her sing !" work that Lincoln started. Round out sister she would pour out her the child's understanding of the term heart in "spirituals" (Negro "Yes," said another friend, "it "Home Missions" to include Christian hymns) . The other people in might help white people to real- schools, colleges. community houses, the congregation often stopped ize that God gives beautiful gifts traveling hospitals, clinics, clubs, singing just to listen to Marian. to us as well as to them." churches, social workers, nurses, doc- tors, teachers and pastors for the "Did you ever hear such a As a result of their talk to- Negroes in rural and metropolitan voice as that?" one of the church gether it was suggested that they America. people would say to others; "that arrange for a big concert at child of Mrs. Anderson is the which Marian could sing. Tick- In building up a picture of the backbest little hymn singer I ever ets would be sold to members of ground of the South from which most heard." all Negro churches so they could Negroes come, make the scene vivid raise the needed $125.00. Marian by describing sorghum cane, cotton It was small wonder that be- sang that night in her rich con- bales, Mississippi paddle-wheel boats, fore Marian was eight years old tralto voice to a full house. The paper-shell pecans, Spanish moss, she was singing solos in the people sat spell-bound and called Negro spirituals, sage brush brooms, adult choir of the Union Baptist for encore after encore. It iron kettles, and other things con- Church. Many people came to seemed as if they would never nected with their life. church especially to hear her let her go. sing, and finally the organist A True-False Test for Children arranged a concert so that many That was the beginning of a more could hear her. Admission great career. Today Marian (When the child has written his anwas charged to help raise money Anderson is one of the world's swers, or given them orally, the parent for a community project. famous singers. She has sung or teacher should follow up each item in the capital city of almost with "We know this is (or is not) After that, almost every every country in Europe, in Rus- true because . . ." month she sang at some church sia and in South America. She social in her own or in other gave a concert in the White 1. George Washington set Negro communities. She was House, and she sang before the free the slaves in very poor and had to work to King and Queen of England. Jan America ………. T- False help her mother, but with her Sibelius, the famous Finnish earning, of from fifty cents to musician, admires her so much 2. Negroes do not admire two dollars each Sunday, she that he has written songs of Abraham Lincoln .. T- False sang her way through grammar great beau~y especially for her. school and high school. Her fa- 3. A Negro dance is called ther was dead, and life was not Marian has not forgotten that a spiritual …….. T- False easy for Marian, her mother and her two sisters. she was once a little hymn singer 4. Negro boys and girls can go to any school T- False One day her mother realized in a Negro church. As the clossadly that Marian could never 5. Roland Hayes is a fabecome a better singer unless ing part of her concerts she al- mous Negro singer . True Fshe could take lessons from a teacher who could help develop ways sings three or four Negro 6. Marian Anderson is an her voice and inspire her to hard spirituals. Some day you may English singer ….. T- False work. This would cost much hear her over the radio, on your more than Marian could pay. phonograph or at a concert when 7. A Community C h est she sings "0, Lord, What a helped Marian An- Morning, When the Stars Begin derson ………… T- False to Shine." 8. Jan Sibelius does not [98 ] permit Marian An- derson to sing his songs …………. T- FaIlle Music "African Hammock Song" -first English printing of song of native African men bearing the hammock of the white missionary and incorpora- ting the rhythm of the marching feet on the forest trail. Both English and Buluba words. (5 cents per copy or 3 for 10 cents.) Order from the Missionary Education Movement, 150 Fifth Ave., New York. BULLETIN Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

~==–=============I~ The Women of the Church sion of these Boards in order good will are vital factors in in- Seek Peace that women of all denominations ternational relationships. may use it if they so desire. The The Christian Church in these complete program may be ob- As citizens of the United days is in the vanguard of that tained from the headquarters of States we join in the renunciagreat movement driving the peo- these Boards, 25 East 22nd tion of war as set forth by the ples of the world away from war. Street, New York City. Kellogg Peace Pact which our Amidst the tension of the hour nation has signed. in international relations and *** the confused thinking as to how Finally, we seek Peace because to preserve the peace of the Call to Worship: Glory to God we have seen the fruits and fuworld one fact stands out in bold in the Highest, and on earth tility of war. Its cost in money characters, and that is the de- peace, goodwill toward men. was the smallest price of the sire of the common people to find Blessed are the peacemakers; World War. It cost 33 million a way to keep out of war. The for they shall be called the chil- human lives. Church is making its contribu- dren of God. The day spring tion in its declaration that war from on high hath visited us, to The end is not yet; the fruits is sinful and contrary to the way give light to them that sit in of life as revealed by Jesus darkness and in the shadow of are still with us, in broken Christ-and in its effort to lead death, to guide our feet into the homes, shattered lives, economic Christians in their attempt to way of peace. And He shall achieve a peaceful world built speak peace to the nations. Glory burdens, increased bitterness upon justice and brotherly love. to God in the Highest, and on and distrust among nations. In this movement the women of earth peace, goodwill toward The last word of a war is never the Church through their organ- men. (Luke 2: 14; Matthew spoken. ized groups, and as individuals, 5: 9; Luke 1: 78, 79; Zech. 9: are taking a leading part, and in 10; Luke 2: 14.) We seek peace because the increasing numbers are seeking way of war has failed. Why not peace and pursuing it. How are Hymn: In Christ there is no try His Way? Love never they doing it? Through wor- East or West. faileth. ship, first of all, believing as they do that God is wisdom and Scripture Reading: Isaiah 52: Meditation: How shall we that only through communion 7; Zechariah 9: 9-11; Isaiah 11: pursue Peace? with Him will the true solution 2-6,9; Micah 4: 3. be found. It is not enough to seek peace; Prayer. "Seek Peace and Pursue It" we must pursue it. World peace Hymn: Jesus shall reign is an ideal still far from real- A WORSHIP PROGRAM where'er the sun. ization, but it is our part to fol- low the gleam. To achieve peace This peace program, extracts Reading: Why do we seek we must follow hard after the from which are here given, has Peace? things which make for peace. been recently published by the We know the things that make Women's Boards of Domestic As Christians we have chosen for peace with our neighbors; and Foreign Missions of the Re- to follow the Prince of Peace. the same laws operate for naformed Church in America. It As loyal followers we believe in tions. Love is the fulfilling of emphasizes the relation between His teachings and spirit, and He missions and peace and is in- taught and exemplified the the law. Mayall that we do be tended for use by women's mis- power of love. He showed us done in love. sionary societies or other groups the Father, and all men as our of church women. It is given brothers. We seek peace because *** here in outline with the permis- it is His Way. Prayer: Dear God of Love, As worn e n in the home and King of Peace, we know that churches we have become ac- out of the heart are the issues quainted with God's children of life. Disarm our hearts. Take around the world. We believe from them all things that make that understanding, respect and for strife, all hatreds and preju- dices, all suspicion, and self- [99 ] seeking, and self-righteousness, and give us hearts sensitive to the sufferings and the needs of all our brethren, of whatever

color or race or nation. Make people of a community are being "Eleven hundred luncheons held us ever anxious to aid, eager to aroused to the need for intelli- by eleven hundred women each share. In our own lives, and as gent study and responsible ac- entertaining eleven guests at far as we can project our in- tion in this field of foreign af- eleven minutes before eleven on fluences, may we follow after the fairs. Never have the people of the eleventh day of the eleventh things which make for peace. the United States been so inter- month" was the goal set by the May we who dare to call our- nationally minded as at the presselves by His name, dare, too, to ent time, nor so confused by the Council, and the church women try His Way, the way of love. trend of world events. To create of the city took an active part an intelligent public opinion in the project. At eleven o'clock In the name of the Prince of from the point of view of the Peace. Amen. Christian citizen is the work of there was a radio broadcast con- these groups of church women ducted by some of the religious Hymn: 0 God of Love, 0 who are cooperating with men leaders of the city. The time King of Peace. and women in other organiza- tions who are equally aroused to from that hour until luncheon The Church Woman's Deca- the need of the hour. was served was given to a dis- logue of Peace cussion of the world situation, And what are some of the and after luncheon a ballot was A statement of beliefs has taken to register the opinion on evolved from the thinking of things which these women are American foreign policy. The groups of church women who interest was very great and it is through study and dis>cussion doing? The Woman's Auxiliary have come to the conclusion that of the Diocese of Newark, New the hope of St. Louis that other they must base their work for cities will follow their example peace upon the principles here Jersey, sent out a call for a one next year. set down. The National Com- day Institute on Peace Education mittee of Church Women be- for which they asked the coop- These are but samples of the lieves that this Decalogue ex- eration of the New Jersey State many ways in which the women presses the point .of view of the. Committee on the Cause and of the churches are working. If maj ority of the church women Cure of War, the first time that you are convinced that your with whom it has come in touch. a church group had appealed to Does it represent your convic- that committee for help in set- church should have a share in tions? Write to the editor for a ting up such a program-a fine this great task and would like to free copy. Study it and decide. example of cooperation between know how to get started, send to church and secular agencies. To the Church Peace Union, 70 Gleanings from the Activities quote from the letter sent out by Fifth Avenue, New York City, of Church Women in the the President of the Woman's Peace Movement Auxiliary of the Diocese: "The for a leaflet called, "Building a findings of the great World Con- Peace Committee in the Church," The organized women of the ferences at Edinburgh and Ox- and you will find much help. Or, Church are taking an ever in- ford have so appealed to our increasing interest in public af- clination toward church unity write to the National Committee fairs. Witness their activity in that we have perhaps missed an of Church Women, Room 63, 297 interracial and social pr.oblems equally important emphasis in Fourth Avenue, New York City, which are so closely aligned with the program of the church cooptheir mission study, and the eration with existing organiza- which represents the Council of growing realization that inter- tions and agencies in the interest Women for Home Missions, the national relations are so bound of world peace. This is, there- Committee on Woman's Work of up with the missionary enter- fore, more than' a date on our the Foreign Missions Conferprise that the building of the calendars. It is an expression ence, and the National Council Kingdom of God on earth de- of faith that, in spite of the sense pends to no small degree upon of futility induced by present of Church Worn e n, through the solution of the problem of world conditions, it does matter which the organized women of peace and war. Studies in inter- that the church women of the the Church are related to the national relations are being put Diocese of Newark believe in peace movement. into the programs. of missionary peace." The program included societies, and .other church among other topics a discussion "Seek Peace and Pursue It." groups, and this-is leading to an of peace education in parish pro- This theme represents the ideal active participation in the peace grams, and from that institute movement through church agen- there no doubt was carried down which moves the women of the cies or through one, or more, of into the churches of the diocese Church today as through worthe various peace organizations. a new enthusiasm for this phase ship, education and action they of the work of the Church. seek to put the Christian motive Many stories could be told, into the heart of the great cause would space allow, for in one Another instance: The Peace for which they work-"on earth way, or another, word comes of Council of the City of St. Louis peace, goodwill to men." the many methods by which the planned a huge demonstration ELINOR K. PURVES, for peace on last Armistice Day. Chairman, International Re- lations Committee, Na- tional Com mit tee of Church Women. * * The National Committee of Church Women is the coordinating Committee of thE'

Foreign Missions Conference, the National Council of Church Women, and the Council Of WOmen for llome MissionS, .

• Our World–wide

A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO ,.

================================I'~ CHINA set with diffi,culty in such areas, Nothing of the kind had ever because students are compelled happened before. The majority Spreading the Gospel by Radio to take part in Japanese pro- of those aroused from sleep and moted parades and demonstra- carried off for ransom were The Shanghai C h r i s t ian tions against Chiang Kai-shek young girls; the others were Broadcasting Station is in many and the central government. In three men, some married women cases the only means by which schools which refuse, teachers and several children. Tied tothe Gospel is heard in China. are dismissed and students are gether with ropes, they were Additional factors favor this transferred to other schools. forced to wade through a river method of spreading the message Some feel that institutions should waist-deep. Nevertheless, they of Christ. be sacrificed, rather than ideals; refused to be' frightened and others think it their duty to car- went serenely with their captors, The people of China are from ry on as, best they can. Paced confident that they were in God's 80% to 90% illiterate, but no il- with such a desperate situation loving care. At first, their capliteracy prevents them from Chinese students are gripped in tors taunted them with the fact hearing. Even a lack of educa- a new way by the challenge of that they did not believe in God, tion does not prevent their Christ and the Cross; hundreds that their church had not been understanding the story of sal- are accepting Him and hundreds able to take care of them, that vation through Christ. more are ready to do so. God had not helped them; but this taunting did no damage to Many who would be afraid of -Foreign Affairs Bulletin. their faith, and soon the bandits "losing face" should they be seen began ,to be impressed, whether going to a Gospel Hall, do not Love of God in Action they would or no. Then began hesitate to Hsten over the radio. an experience for these ex-sol- A China missionary on fur- diers as to what ChrisHans were The worse the weather, the lough in the United States. says like. They could trust themlarger is the audience around that more progress has been and this resulted in more liberty. the radio so that storms do not made in Christian work in the They spent much time in prayer, hinder the work. last six months in the a,rea where and couldn't be intimidated. Fi- he has been doing relief work nally their captors said: "Truly, This is also the quickest and than in the previous ten years. your prayers have power to open cheapest way to reach large The love of God shown in the the heavens." They returned areas with the Gospel Message. heart and life is more convincing them in safety, some even saying than sermons·. wistfully that they would like to Christian unity is promoted, become Christians too. "Come for from 80 to 90 speakers from All of the thirty-nine Presby- with us to our compound," was different missions and churches terian mission stations areoccu- the reply. "We would be given take part in the program each pied and active. For the most ropes and told to hang ourweek. At the end of 1937 there part, missiolliary mothers and selves," was the answer. "No, were at least 1,500,000 receiving children are in protected areas, Christians forgive," was the resets in China, and the number while the men remain at their ply. "They do not want reis increasing. There are very posts or service. Two mission- venge." Probably it was their few programs on the air in Chi- aries have recently been allowed guilty consdences that did not na, so that the Christian message to return to Soochow, the an- permit the acceptance of the inis listened to more readily by cient capital, which was almost vitation, but who knows but that those who have radios in their destroyed by the Jlapanese. in happier times some of them homes. -Alliance Weekly. will find the better way? Forty Christians Bear Witness Students and Christianity -World Dominion Press. Forty Christians at the United A Presbyterian college pro- Church of Canada Mission in All Seek a Better Order fessor in China says that preach- Changte, Honan, were carried ing Christ to students in China off last August by 160 armed A writer in the Missionary Retoday is probably the greatest men who broke into the com- search Library Bulletin reminds privilege that can come to any pound. Later, all were safely us that whereas one country follower of Christ. This convic- returned, and had a tale to tell. tion came after a two-months' .evangelistic tour among students [101 ] in Japanese-occupied territory. Student evangelism is more be-

turns to Communism, another to supported by national and inter- Two native evangelists pene- Nazism, another to Fascism and national student organizations trated the interior of Tibet, disstill another to old age pensions to meet the acute needs of stu- tributing Gospels to the wander- -all in the pursuit of a better dents in China, to demonstrate ing tribes they met on the arid social order-not one has shown student solidarity around the Pa- plateaus of that country. They sluch inclination to turn to Christ cific, and to strengthen the forc- encountered little difficulty in as the solution of its problems, es of reconstruction in the their travels, partly because they as has been revealed in China in war-torn Far East. Last year, had toured that district on a preher crisis. The germ of a mighty C h r i s t ian Associations and vious occasion, and partly benational movement is there. The church groups raised $18,000 for cause they carried a medicine Japanese invasion has shattered the same purpose. chest with them which proved the placidity of the Chinese invaluable as a means of creatmasses, so that the missionary Funds are distributed through ing a friendly spirit. Longer program must follow a new path. nine local committees in key stu- tours are arranged at times dent centers of China. Trained when the rivers and passes be- Hitherto, the chief emphasis has secretaries, gIvmg volunteer come more or less easy to negotibeen on training the intellec- service, make possible wise se- ate, though travel at any time in tuals,and the success of this em- lection of those receiving aid and the Himalayas is fraught with a phasis is well demonstrated by a personal relationship with certain degree of difficulty and the large number of Christian them. There is no discrimina- considerable risk. leaders in every department of tionas to sex, religion or politithe nation's life. It is this group cal views. Help is given to any The poverty of the average of the nation's Christian leaders student in good academic stand- Tibetan Christians and the fewwho are urging ,a program for ing who is in desperate need be- ness of their number are factors cause of the war. that stand in the wlay of selfcarrying the Gospel of Christ to support for the churches; yet the the awakened masses as the ob- -Presbyterian Tribune. fa,ct that they are attempting to jective of future missionary face the problem is a step toward work. Literature for Refugees the goal. -Life of Faith.

Missionaries vs. War The Christian Literature Soci- Chinese Hospital Merger ety for China reports that after A significant development in Presbyterian missionaries at months of disturbance and un- medical education has been the Shanghai have sent the following certainty, they are going ahead merger of three large mission appeal to the readers of Monday in their Shanghai headquarters hospitals in Chengtu, capital of Morning: with something resembling a Szechuan Province into a teach- ing hospital for the medical The members of the Shanghai Sta- normal program of printing and schools of the three universities tion of the Presbyterian Mission in distribution. In the refugee in that city. The three hospitals are the Canadian Mission Hos- China would appeal for social action camps-for Shanghai is still a pital for Men; the Canadian Mis- sion Hospital for Women ; and to the Presbyterian ministers of the city of refugees, with 100,000 in the Eye, Ear, Nose and Throat the shelters-at least 10,000 took Hospital. Each has a history of United States. We ask that they or- literacy tests, preliminary to en- more than twenty years. The ganize the men of their churches, and tering the classes organized in three universities are Central University, Cheeloo University the women, for action against war; and the West China University. that they send letters or telegrams to The medical colleges. of these three universities have a total of the President of the United States, to . these centers. These destitute more than 200 students. the Secretary of State, and to representatives in both houses of Congress, people welcome books and maga- -Chinese Recorder. demanding that the United States no zines, though war has so filled JAPAN-CHOSEN longer be a partner to the invasion their minds that they cannot set- Contrasts-China and Japan of China through supplying the means tle down to anything but brief pamphlets and magazines. "Pil- Dr. Fred Field Goodsell, of the of aggression to the Japanese invad- grim's, Progress" is one of the American Bo'ard ,sent an article ers or through the loaning of money most popular books. for Advance from Hongkong, in which he points out marked diffor the so-called reconstruction of "oc- ferences between Christians in cupied areas." China and Christians in Japan. Christians in Japan, for the most We want peace for the United part, are urban, middle class folk. Their churches are usual- States, a peace that is not only legally Christian Growth in Tibet correct, but that is also honorable in its relationships to other countries. Although progress is neces- Our latest information is that 54 per s'arily slow in a land of age-long cent of the war supplies purchased by darkness and prejudice, such as Japan have been secured from the Tibet, yet one finds much encour- United States.

We ask that the United States of agement. For example, at Sheh America make no further such contribution to the armed agression of there are now four Christian another nation in China. households; a Tibetan evange- list has gone to live there so that (signed)-Members of Shanghai he may teach the people to read Station Presbyterian Church in the U.S.A. and give them Christian train- Student Aid ing. This little company has shown so much growth in grace The Far Eastern Student that it is hoped to build a church Service Fund of $50,000 is being at Sheh in the near future.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ly simall and coherent, growing with dis,trust by the Japanese with you to be unresentful, faithvery slowly. It is assumed there can be no conflict between reli- Government, and are threatened ful and loyal till the end." gion and the state, so that J apanes'e Christians, with few excep- with serious curlailment of their He was calm, s,elf-possessed, tions, do not feel that they are untrue to their Christian princi- religious and personail freedom. dignified, but meek and unreples when they support the policies of their government, even -Pageant. sentful. One could see the flowwhen it invades China. Dr. er of Bushido baptized into a Goodsell heard one Japanese Christian say: "Of course we Spiritual Mobilization Japanese Christian gentleman. don't like this war business, but Nobody could lay hold upon him since the government has gone Japan's present emergency at that time. Later, however, the into it, we must see it through." has forced religion upon the at- pressure wa's brought upon him, tention of the Government, hith- because of his Christians views The Chinese in contrast to the erto indifferent to all religion. on many critical issues. For the grim seriousness of the J apa- Great efforts are being made to peace of his university where he nese, are naturally exuberant secure the understanding and co- had taught over seventeen years, and enthusiastic. There is a gap operation of religious leaders in he resigned his chair. between Christian intellectuals promoting the "Spiritual Mobiliand Christian peasants in China, zation Movement" of the Gov- – World Dominion. such as is not so apparent in Japan, probably for the reason ernment. Recently, a week's A Novel "Experience Meeting" that there are fewer Christian Training Conference was held at pea's.ants in Japan. which Government officials and Around the dinner table at a specialists presented national missionary's home in Chosen, Under Government Control problems for consideration. some guests related the manner These included the nation's ec(}- of their conversion. When the proposed mobiliza- nomic life, thought life, objec- An elder of thirty years' tion is completely effected, Ja- tives on the Asiatic continent standing had been a dissolute pan win rank with totalitarian and future policies. Buddhist youth. After much urging on states. Speech and press are and Shinto priests, predominat- the part of a Christian older rigorously censored. Textbooks ed, but 'sixty Christian pastors, ' brother he went to church, merehave been rewritten. Universi- representing all the denomina- ly to please his brother. There ty and college professors- tions, were present. The crisis he was fascinated by the clock among them a number of Chris- is forcing the followers of all re- on the wall, and went back time tians-who. professed liberal or ligions, and especially their ~ead­ and again to observ-e this redemocratic opinions, have been ers, seriously to grapple with the markable foreign contraption removed from their positions questionings and problems which that had the power to move its and held for trial. The bill for ass,ail the nation. Therefore, a hands itself, and by which one the control of religious organiza- Buddhist-Shinto-Christian Coun- could tell the time-if he knew tions, if enacted in its present cil has, been formed to enable the how. It couJd be nothing less form, will extend government leaders of these three faiths to than spirit-controlled. Fascinatcontrol of churches and temp~es take united action where possi- ingas it was, he could not coneven to such details as the ap- ble, if no compromise of religious centrate on the clock all the time, pointment and dismissal of re- so that gradually he became ligious workers. principle i,s involved. more interested in what the Japanese Christians number -World Dominion Press. preacher had to say, and after less than 300,000 ina total population of approximately 67,- Japanese Professor Speaks that it was not long until GOod's 000,000. In their outlook on the Truth took hold of him. world, their sympathies lie with the democratic states of the west When a Japanese professor Another man said that when rather than with Japan's new European allies. They profess a addressed a large audience on he had gone to market he was religion which is strongly identified in the public mind with in- "The Christian Idea of Right- asked to buy a smalJ book. He ternationalism and movements for world peace. In recent years eousness," facing him were seat- was not interested and had no their leaders have been striving earnestly to realize a common ed some twenty secret service intention of buying, but he could viewpoint with Chinese Christians on a basis of fellowship to men ready to jump at him if he not be impolite enough to say a "remake the world." This explains why they are looked upon uttered any sentiment against curt "no" so he asked the price.

the national unity movement. When he learned it was only two "0 Holy Spirit," he prayed aloud sen he felt sOorry for the man before his lecture, "stand bes,ide whom he thought must be in me and give me power to be very reduced circumstances to Thy witness, Amen." Again and be selling anything as cheap as again he appealed fervently to that, so he bought one. But this the audience, saying, "You who did not mean that he had any in- are not Christians, I assure you tention of reading it. He had that Christianity raises up true charge of a sewing machine in a patriots in every land. Search clothing shop, so stuck the book history. Christianity makes us in the drawer and forgot about the best citizens, the best Japa- it. Eight years later, when work nese. You, Christians, I plead grew s,lack he sometime,s glanced

at the little book, so long out of northern and southwestern part NORTH AMERIOA sight and mind. Finally, his in- of Dutch New Guinea has been teres,t was gripped; he began to offered Captain Skolfield. Present Day Demands on wonder if this thing was worth American Missions inquiring into. He sought out a The present population of the Christian group, was given in- Dutch East Indies probably ex- Two conferences were held in struction, and now, for many ceeds 75,000,000. On this basis Pittsburgh by United Presbyyears has been a Chris,tian help- it appears that there is not one terian le,aders last October. er in his district. white missionary or Christian There was a courageous facing worker, (including Roman Cath- of realities and responsibilities -Presbyterian Board News. olics) to each half milHon people. in this day when every system, A section of Central Sumatra, social, political and religious, is ISLANDS OF THE PAOIFIO inhabited by more than a million being tested by fire. Definite ob- people, has never seen a mission- jectives include taking CDmmu- A Memorial Day in Papua ary. There is a highly developed nity census at proper intervals; civilization, supervised by Dutch enrolment of communicant class- The birthday of Charles W. officials, without one Christian es; where possible, series of Abel, founder of the Kwato Mis- among them. -The Message. evangelistic meetings fDr winsion in Papua was celebrated as ning of life. a memorial day. Events indud- Philippine Oooperation Aded a cricket match; a dedication vances Dr. W. Bruce Wilson, before service when 40 babies were the conference, had completed a baptized, among them the first During the past five years, 10,000-mile tour of western sta- Dorevaidi baby, from the inter- and notably during 1938, definite tions; some in the "dust bowl," ior. Chief Sibodu brought his others in mountain fastnesses 14-month son, and in his own forward steps have been taken where the Jmrty stuck in a snow gutteral tongue promised to in a 40-year old cooperation drift nine feet deep. In that negbring him up to love and serve lected, one-time important gold God. among the missionary boards in mining center, a promising North America and among the group was brought together. In At women's and men's meet- institutions set up by them in the second largest county in the ings, great surrenders were the Philippines. Asa result of Uni,ted States, not many miles made, in' which Papuans re- what was formerly the Ameri- from Los Angeles, Cal., is a disnounced pride, unwillingness to can Council of the Philippine trict without a Christian minislet God convict of things they Federation 0 f Evangelical try and typical of 10,000 comdidn't want to let go, unwilling- munities in our boasted land ness to be really unselfish in the Churches there is now the Phil- without religious instruction, home. They expressed a desire ippine Committee of the Foreign Protestant, Catholic or Jewish. to live, instead merely to preach, Missions Conference of North There are 60,000,000 of our felin difficult situations. Many said America; a secretary has been low ,citizens without definite asthat they had caught the vision added-for at least a year's serv- sociation with religious faith of God's plan for Papua, but had ice-to the Foreign Missions and culture; more than the milshirked the cost and preferred Conference staff to be also secre- lions in fields in India, Egypt the easy life ofa nominal Chris- tary of the Philippine Commit- and the Sudan. tian to the revolutionary life of tee during much of his time; and complete God-control. the Philippine Committee is" by -United Presbyterian. action of the American Council Mr. Cecil Abel gave a story of of Missionary Boards agreed Men and Missions Sunday the Mission to help the young upon last spring, cooperating people realize their heritage and with the Philippine Federation The Laymen's Missionary responsibility. of Evangelical Churches in a Movement-in case anyone has number of aggressive enterpris- forgotten-is a voluntary fel- Expansion into Dutch East es. lowship of Christian laymen of Indies all denominations, whose objec- Among these cooperative ac- tive is to enlist the interest of Captain Skolfield, in command tivities are the following two: men in missions at home and of the Independent Baptist Gos- "A more adequate presentation abroad; and to stimulate their pel Ship in the Philippines, has to the American people of the support of missionary work in been looking into the missionary strategic position of the Philip- the churches with which they situation in the Dutch East In- pines in the Far East, and are connected. From their headdies, with a view to expanding America's Christian responsibil- quarters in Chica.go comes the work into that field. He says ity and opportunity there"; and report that "Men 'and Missions" that this is the neediest, least "continuous study of the needs, Sunday was observed in 1341 evangelized field in the world. progress and opportunities of cities and towns from coa.st to As a result of conferences with the evangelical Christian move- coast in the United States. Every the Missionary Consul there, Mr. ment in the Philippine Islands, State in the Union was repre- Van Randwyck, territory in the with a view to the development sented. Each year the partici- of a more adequate and effective pation has increased, and this program of work."

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

year's total is the largest to date. ganization is spending some $1,- four years ago often refused to Fifty-three denominations co- 500,000 a year on 5,500 mission- come to the door when visitors operated with the National Com- aries, Bible women and other called. She now spends many mittee of the Movement in pro- workers in 17 lands. It is the hours talking with her friends moting the enterprise. Plans largest UnUed States organiza- about the meaning of church are already under way to secure tion of its kind. It now faces membership, and urging them to an even wider observance of the the prospect of losing its identity join.

day in 1939. in the merger of the three main A small group of young peo- branches of United States Meth- ple meet about once a week to odism. One problem that must Are We a Nation of Gamblers? be decided is how best to merge share opinions and convictions seven boards all doing related about fellowship among people Dr. George GaUup, Director tasks. Probably four boards of various races. At one of these of the American Institute of will remain: Education, Home meetings, a Negro lawyer spoke Public Opinion whose polls on Missions, For e i g n Missions, to the group, and on one Sunday various subjects have proved ac- Christian Work for Women. The morning breakfast was served curate to a high degree, has com- Woman's Foreign Missionary to fifty people of eight different pleted a study of the gambling Society will have to join with Qne races. habit which leads him to assert of the last twO'. -Watchman-Examiner. that 50 per cent of the people in Syrian Church Enters Federal Council In Mormon Theological the United States indulge in Seminaries games of chance, by which fabulous sums of money are squan- Every High School in Mordered. Included in this are lot- teries, slot machines, raffies, The first non – Protestant mondom has one of these, a thesweepstakes tickets, racing, elec- Church to enter the Federal ological training department tion bets and sport gambling. Council of the Churches of which every boy and girl is ex- Church lotteries, bingo, and raf- Christ in America, the Syrian pected to attend for one hour a fles of one SQrt or another have Antiochian Orthodox Church, day in their graduating year; become amazingly common, even was received into membership at members of lower classes one in some Protestant churches. the thirtieth biennial meeting hour or more a week. They are Once this fever grips a per- in Buffalo, December 6-9. Other taught much of the Bible, meson, moral and spiritual degen- features of this meeting were chanically if not spiritually, and eration is sure to follow. Many vigorous denunciation of anti- Mormon books rate even higher people are driven into financial Semitism and similar racial en- in authority. difficulty which sometimes leads mities; appeals for prayer and to suicide. aid for refugees; a call for world- Sometimes these "seminaries" wide cooperation among the have asked Protestant mission- -Watchman-Examiner. churches. aries to' talk to the classes; pre- sumably, to give the opportunity A request was made to the De- afterward to refute what has Methodists Study Merger partment of State at Washington to exert influence to persuade Time observes that the 19th sellers of war supplies to Japan been said. But many mission- Century saw the women of the aries have spoken so plainly and United States emancipated in to cease such operations volun- logically that orders have now many fields-but not in religion. tarily. Arrangements were made been issued that no longer will When, in 1869,eight Methodist they be allowed to address the women formed the Woman's to form a commission to study students.-Light on Mormonism. Foreign Missionary Society, an measures by which the Church independent bQdy, churchmen can remove economic injustices Coordination in Alaska between nations, and a call was tried to persuade them to let it issued for a spiritual revival A new cooperative piece of be administered by men, who among the churches in order to missionary work in southwestknew about such things. But meet the challenge presented by ern Alaska, called the "United the women stuck to their pur- Protestant Conference of Southpose, which was "engaging and "new secular rivals." western Alaska," is reported in uniting the efforts of the women Friendliness Wins Monday Morning. Its first meetof the Church in sending out ing, held in the spring of 1938, and supporting female mission- Volunteer workers in Berke- was attended by missionaries of aries, native Christian teachers ley, California, who call in for- the Presbyterian, Methodist and and Bible women in foreign eign homes, are delighted that Baptist Churches, Allocation of lands." they are now beginning to see territory among the different de- The society sent to India one some outward results. Twelve nominations was suggested for of the most famed missionaries Chinese have joined the Church, approval by the Home Missions of all time, Isabella Thoburn. at least half of these came Council. Rev. Bert Bingle, Pres- It sent to the East the first wom- through influences working in byterian missionary in the Mat- an doctor from the U. S. A., the Chinese-American Club. The anuska Valley, was' elected pres- Clara Swain, and today this or- Chinese President of this Club ident. Annual meetings will be

held, and all matters pertaining tral Plateau. Thus students in 20,000 square miles, possible to to the coordination of Protestant training are making a contribu- be covered only on mule back. mission interests in southwest- tion to the evangelization of Part of it is in a low, wet area, ern Alaska will be deared Costa Rica. which in the hot season is a pest through this organization. -Latin American Evangelist. hole for malaria; but the east- ern pa,rt is in a high, healthy Religious Education in Domin- Changes in Ecuador location, and his home is estab- ican Republic lished there. Mr. Reasoner tells Last summer the Board of The spiritual progress evi- of holding a meeting in a farm Christian Work in Santo Domin- house, where a man got up durgo held its seventh annual Insti- denced in Ecuador in the past ing a prayer and said in a loud tute of Religious Education. It three years is noted by Mr. and voice, "I'm not in agreement with was attended by eighty dele- Mrs. J. D. Clark, of The Chris- this, I am of the other religion, gates, representing the 80 con- tian and Missionary Alliance, I'm an illiterate." Another time a gregations in the Republic. So who have recently returned af- man said, "I believe in God but keen was the interest in one of ter a furlough. They note that will not swear that there is one. the courses, "New Orientations the people are more open to the I have never seen God nor found in Education," that public school Gospel, that it has taken deeper anyone that has seen him." Afteachers asked one of the staff ro.ot in their lives, and that it ter showing him that we know to give a series of lectures on ed· exerts a wider influence in the things through other means than ucation in Central Church, and country. The radio has played by sight, Mr. Reasoner told the over 100 attended. man that he was willing to its part in this; native witness- swear there was a God, because If a new day is dawning in the ing is another factor; there is he had experienced Him, and educational life of the Domini- greater stability in wo.rk begun. had seen His power change can Republic, the Evangelical lives. The greatest challenge is the na- Church is providing some of the tive ministry; new recruits' are urgently needed.

light. These annual institutes D.V.B.S. in Colombia Brazilian Broadcasts offer Dominican youth one of the Bahia, Brazil, has a broadcastfew opportunities available for Daily Vacation Bible Schools ing station powerful enough to definite study in new fields, un- in Barranquilla report that they der competent instructors. Six- are impo.rtant instruments for reach two-thirds of the people of teen were recently graduated in bringing the Gospel to many that country, which is larger Religious. Education. The Na- than the United States. The tional Department of Education children. The first such school Presbyterian Mission School in recognizes the value of these in- there was held in 1933. The fol- Bahia has been on the air three stitutes. -Monday Morning. lowing year there were two times with a program of mu- schools, and the increase has con- sic, a Gospel message by a Bra- LATIN AMERICA tinued steadily until this year a total of eight schools were held zilian teacher at the school, and Student Evangelism in Costa in this area. Five of these were the offer to send the evangelical Rica in the city itself and the others monthly Light and Life, free, in near-by villages. One of the Practical experience in evan- to anyone sending in his name gelistic work is part of the train- directors writes: "In spite of the and address. Requests have ing received by students at the fact that three public primary come from as far away as the Bible Institute of Costa Rica. Amazon in one direction, and Open air preaching and work in schools were still in session near Sao Paulo-1,000 miles distant public institutions are closed to our center, we had an average -in the other. The school hopes them, but much has been accom- attendance of 43. The general to be able to continue the pro- theme was 'Service'and the chil- gram for six months. dren were genuinely interested.

plished by house to house visita- In order to. attend the school, Outward Religion in Peru tion and distribution of liter- one ten-year-old girl had to preature. Workers can be seen any pare food for her father who was No country in the world Sunday morning coming out of sick, leave the house in order, seems to present the outward the Institute swinging their and get ready three little broth- symbols of religion so conspiculunch bags, to set off by twos ers who came to the school with ously as does Peru, where the for villages and towns. The her. The mother was employed Pan-American Congress recentmorning will be spent evangeliz- outside the home. The Lord ly met. Visitors are confronted ing along the roadside or visiting has richly blessed the work in by images of the crucified Christ on every hand; and one can from house to house. Sunday this section of the city." scarcely round the corner of any schools are held wherever pos- street without seeing a statue of sible in the afternoon befo.re the Itinerating in Brazil a saint, the Virgin or the crucirains set in. During the past year, students have conducted Rev. D. T. Reasoner, Presby- fied Christ. But there is little about 15 different Sunday terian missionary in South Bra- evidence of any consciousness of schools, scattered over the Cen- zil, has a field comprising over a living Saviour, the Hope of

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

mankind, who has the power to Recently 2,000 Scottish fisher position, but has hitherto withtransform lives. His teachings girls made a protest against Sun- stood ever-recurring attacks of of love, truth, honesty, brother- day fishing-not in Scotland, but apathy and despair. Dr. Martin hood, seem to have been missed, in England. As the English fears that the Confessional cler- -so completely overlooked that boats put out to sea on Sunday, gy, deprived of Neimoller's leadboys and girls in mission schools they have an advantage over the ership, will have less resistance are surprised and mystified that Scottish fishers who do not go to Naziism; and Dr. Karl Barth acts of truthfulness and honesty out that day. The girls claimed has seen the advisability of sendare considered essential attri- that the conditions were unfair ing a circular letter to the Counbutes of Christian behavior. To and went on strike, refusing to cil of the Confessional Church their way of thinking, a wrong clean Sunday-caught fish. Their and to many of the clergy urging is not wrong unless one is caught effort drew public attention to them not to give up the struggle; in the act. Such is the result of their grievance, although they as the concessions they are. ofa religion whose teaching goes have not as yet won their point. fered, in return for taking the no farther than outward rites oath of allegiance to Hitler, are and observances. -The Presbyterian. slight and practically meaning- less. -Christian Observer. An Unfinished Task Hitler Requires New Oath South American Missionary The founders of the Belgian Society Gospel Mission, Mr. and Mrs. German Evangelical pastors Ralph C. Norton, had a great The annual report of the work vision for that small country. are now being called upon by of 1937 in the Chaco, (Para- Counting all Protestant groups Hitler's National Socialist State guay) tells of some recent ac- at work in Belgium, their adher- to give the following oath which complishments: ents do not yet number one per cent of the population. But there is identical with that required of On every station the tide has flowed are encouraging facts to record. all State officials: "I swear I Books and tracts in French and will be loyal and obedient to the the same way, sometimes quicker, Flemish, as well as the monthly Gospel papers, have penetrated Leader of the German Reich, sometimes slower, but surely never- as far as the Congo and Haiti, Adolf Hitler, obey the laws and the Dutch East Indies and theless. It is rare for an Indian to French Indo-China. Subscribers fulfil the duties of the office I in ten different countries have hold, God being my helper." The live long in anyone of our stations taken Bible Courses by Corres- pondence. Young Peoples' So- pastors were given a month to without making tentative attempts to cieties have been organized, and decide whether or no they would progress is being made with take this oath. Advice was join the ranks of the inquirers; some- Summer Camps. In addition to sought from Dr. Karl Barth, Sunday School and Thursday exile in Switzerland, and this is times, after questioning, he is put Schools, Children's Meetings are his reply: held during the tent campaigns. back till he appreciates better what Young people are urged to take My opinion and my counsel amount Bible Correspondence Courses to this, that the oath should not be the step means; sometimes he is ac- which will fit them to train the taken either with or without reserva- little ones. Self-support has been tions. . . . The question before mincepted, and enters on a period of pro- attained by some of the stations. isters today cannot be how they would One Belgian couple, M. and Mme. or could interpret the oath, but how bation and instruction, the length of Mayeur, have offered their lives National Socialism requires it to be for service in the Belgian Con- interpreted. Every other way of exwhich varies according to his appre- go and, after additional training plaining the question would mean an in England, plan to sail next au- evasion of the decision required and ciation of the teaching and visible tumn. Belgian missionaries are ultimately an evasion of the Christian in great demand there. witness which God demands…. This growth in grace as testified to by oath demands that Adolf Hitler should About Pastor Niemoller become the law, conscience and standthose who live with him. These week- ard of the one who subscribes to the Dr. Julius Martin, in a letter oath in every relationship. . . . He ly classes are a regular feature of to The Spectator, in London, says who takes the oath in this the only that Dr. Martin Neimoller, who possible way has at the same time mission life; the attention is usually is suffering from intestinal ca- under solemn invocation of God ex- tarrh, is being subjected to the pressly contradicted the First Comexcellent; the attendance is good, and relentless process of slow demen- mandment. . . . In 1935 the National tation reserved in Nazi Germany Socialist State punished me with disoften considerable inconvenience is for recognized leaders of the op- missal because I intended to make ad- ditions, such as those which today cheerfully borne in order not to miss stand in question, to the oath required of me as a State official. . . . I can a class. . . . Today in the fully es- see nothing but a temptation in taking the oath in any form whatsoever. In tablished missions . . . and in the a spirit of true friendship, therefore, I desire to warn everyone against this extensive rural schools of the districts temptation, and pray God that many may have strength to resist. served by those stations, we have a -Dnyanodaya. permanent bulwark of faith to con- vince the casual inquirer of the im- portant results of mission work among such aboriginal peoples as the Map- uches. -The Christian.

EUROPE Scotch Sunday Fishing Problem The Church of Scotland maintains an efficient ministry among the 10,000 Scottish men and women engaged in the English herring industry, and follows them up with care for bodily ills. as well as soul needs. The staff of twenty-seven workers includes ministers and skilled nurses who speak Gaelic.

Expanding Work in Italy Jews in Czechoslovakia gion. "Teaching must be so con- The Spezia Mission faces the Rev. 1. E. Davidson, Director tlucted," says an article in the bitter hostility of the Vatican at of the Barbican Mission to Jews, official organ of the commissarvery close range; and the trend tells of the readiness of Jews in iat of education, "that by the end of Fascist political life has a Czechoslovakia to hear the Gos- of his schooling the pupil has a strong anti-Christian influence. pel. He explains that he cannot clear understanding that, though Tact, good judgment, courtesy give particulars, because only religions differ in form, they all and infinite patience are con- one page to foreign countries is in essence lead to the same end, stantly needed, and without firm permitted and letters must be all are ideologies of slavery, all faith it would be impossible to left open. "When I tell you," he implacably contradict science go on. Rev. C. H. H. Pullen, gen- says, "of the number of Jews and all are directed against the eral director of this Mission, who are asking for baptism, per- interests of toilers." thus describes the situation: haps you will think that I exag- gerate; but I assure you what I AFRICA Here in Italy we labor among a am reporting is true. I am in very fine people-keen, intelligent and, Whole Clan Converted in the great centers, highly educated. touch with 12,000 to 15,000 Their history and their experience, Jews who are asking to be bap- A special mission was con- and more especially the assiduous tized. I am giving instruction ducted in the upper Nile region working among them of the Roman to hundreds every day; some last year under C. M. S. direc- Catholic Church, while they have times I go a whole day without tion, and one result was that . made the rustic populations supersti- forty-two old men and sixty-two tious and bigoted to the point of fan- a meal. The anti-Semite land- old women in one small village aticism, have driven the thinking and lord, seeing so many Jews come have been admitted to the cate- more influential parts of the nation to to the house, gave me notice to chumenate. The Rev. H. F. cynicism and scepticism, and they are leave the flat by January 17, Davies writes: "The church was very hard indeed to reach on religious 1939. His brother, quite a dif- too small, so we held the service matters. ferent man, told me to remain under a tree. We were very in the flat, and said, "The Jew is touched when the old men and It is evident that the efforts of the also our brother," but I think it women stood up to make their Mission are bringing results, for many promises. First were the old have recently been baptized and joined will be better for us to look out women, most of them grand- the Church. Before a convert is bap- for other mISSIOn premises. mothers, many with grey hair tized, the greatest care is taken to en- These premises, in any case, are and failing sight. Then came sure that the change of heart pro- too small. God is blessing this fessed is real. Those who have found work in a wonderful way." Christ are gathered into classes by the pastors and carefully taught and pre- -Life of Faith. the old men, grey-headed elders pared.

The distribution of the Scriptures accomplishes a great deal. Colpor- of the tribe. It appears that a teurs make contacts with people on the highways and on doorsteps. Religion Dies Hard in Russia whole clan has come over in a body. We asked what was the -Life of Faith. The Christian Century ob- cause of this movement, and Repression in Rumania serves that the corpse of slaugh- were told that during the last tered Christianity in Russia mission a teacher went to the King Carol of Rumania, visit- keeps on moving, "occasionally village and visited and preached, ing London, was waited upon by lifting its head and even opening and as a result these people have a deputation representing the come in. an eye." Then it must be killed Evangelical Free Churches and again-if possible. Recent re- Now they must be taught, and including some Anglicans, to the only teacher available is not ports tell of "deplorable" mani- highly trained. Perhaps while protest against the suppression festations of religious sentiment he is trying to explain the Gosof Protestants (almost all of and practices in many districts. pel to others, he will gain a betthem Baptists) in Rumania. The Last year children went about ter knowledge of Christ himself. King was petitioned to use his singing Christmas carols, even influence and authority to en- on collective farms; and at Eas- -C. M. S. Outlook. ter they went to church and car- sure: (1) That the Baptists ried candles; and on religious Refugees in the Sudan and others now in custody or in holidays some of the schools are prison should be liberated; (2) half empty. Accordingly, the Missionaries are not the only That the administrative decree commissariat of education feels refugees from Ethiopia who published by the Rumanian Min- he must again exhort all teachers have sought safety in the Sudan.

istry of Cults should be with- to redouble their efforts to "con- Many Ethiopians have gone drawn; (3) That the Baptists of vert all Soviet school children in- there to live, one of these is Rumania should be acknow- to convinced, active fighters Banchi, (former pupil of Gorei ledged as members of a legally against religion." Whatever re- School.) Mrs. R. F. Shields, recognized communion. The ligion is strongest in a particu- United Presbyterian missionary King's foreign minister, who re- lar district, that is the one to of Khartum writes in the Womeeived the protest, promised to fight most fiercely, but the war is en's Missionary Magazine: recommend favorable action. a general one against all reli- "After our la·st missionaries

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

left Gorei she continued to teach villages, and on the day appoint- Here is what one finds today: the Gospel. Because their house ed for volunteers to meet at a a central church numbering over was neat and clean they were central point, 160, young and 5000, divided among 16 local suspected of being servants of old, came forward. That day was churches, of which eight are foreigners and she was told that spent in prayer, and the week self-supporting; more than 200 she must become a servant of following in plans for action. teacher-evangelists who instruct Italians. But by night Banchi From reports that have come in, 10,000 village children in almost and her husband started for the it was found that more than 4,- 200 villages, conduct morning Sudan. She had shaved her hair 000 people had burned their and evening prayers and special off and dressed in men's clothes idols. Not only this, but church Sunday services; a rising educa- and together they came to Kur- members have been revived and tional standard and an increas- muk with a group of carriers, reconsecrated. ing number of those who request walking eight days. . . . Sev- the marriage ceremony. eral times she has gone over to News from Central Africa Khartum and gathered a few of The C. M. S. Outlook reports Facing Problems in S. A. the Ethiopian women together to that Christianity has taken root teach them a Gospel story. Ban- in Uganda, and the Church is be- During the darkest hours of chi has been faithful to her Lord coming increasingly i n dig e- the international crisis in Sep- and has trusted Him through nous. In Kenya Colony, within a tember, more than 1000 minis- many hard times. She told me few years, the number of com- ters and laymen of the Dutch of how she was in a place with municants in the Church of Reformed Churches gathered in bombs dropping all around, and Scotland Mission has increased Bloemfontein in the largest Mis- while others were afraid, she from 1,000 to 4,636; and there sionary Conference South Africa opened her Bible and read, una- was an increase in giving. Dif- has known; and earnest prayers fraid, because she had faith in ficult problems are raised by the for the peace of the world Christ and it mattered not to impact of Western civilization, mingled with the discussion of , her whether she lived or died. and the demand for education. plans for a wide extension of the She is now working in the Eng- Church's missionary work. lish Mission Hospital. Her hus- There is reported a steady band is stUdying Arabic, with growth of African ministers, re- This Conference was not mere- the small boys, in the Mission sulting in more conversions and ly a gathering of missionaries. School, and trying to learn Eng- more adequate pastoral care of The 150 mission churches were lish in the evening, with Banchi Christian communities. The Mo- each represented by a European as tutor." ravian Church has opened a new missionary, and no less than clinic at Usoke in Tanganyika, 4 0 0 European congregations Chiefs Destroy Idols while the Mennonite Mission were also represented each by its now has four stations and four- minister and a chosen lay mem- In 1937, field executives of the teen missionarie~ of whom two ber. Qua Iboe Mission decided that are doctors. SOWle disturbance intensive Gospel campaigns is reported in Nyasaland, due to A good deal of attention was should be inagurated at each a number of separatist move- given to native education. It central station during 1938, with ments, seven such sects having was emphasized that schools are a view to carrying the Gospel to been organized. of great importance to the all the heathen compounds in Church; that secularization of every town. Reports have come Moanza-Yesterday and Today teaching much be opposed, and in from several stations that are that education must not "dena- most encouraging. Never in the Writing in the Watchman-Ex- tionalize" the native. history of the mission have so aminer, Rev. T. E. Bubeck pic- many idols been burned in nu- tures what the visitor to the Bel- Another problem considered merous cases by heathen chiefs gian Congo would have found was the degree to which heathen who, in the evening of their days, there twenty-five years ago. customs should be recognized. have turned their backs on the There would have been, to begin Some held heathenism as the old ju-ju worship, and have come with, no teachers, no pastors, no Gospel's deadliest foe, seeing a to Christ. evangelists, no Christians, no danger that heathenism might followers, no churches, no village adapt itself to Christianity in- Two elderly men who had nev- schools, no school children, no stead of being rooted out; others er faced an audience before be- medical work, no medical in- held that Western civilization came very eloquent, and were in struction, no trained in/irmiers, was replacing by its evils the great demand as evangelists. no Christian worship, no Chris- old paganism of the tribe, with- One had been a witch doctor of tian homes. The visitor would out imparting religion, the only safeguard.

great repute; the other had been have found tribal wars, social Discussion of controversial a member of all the heathen so- isolation, spiritual desolation, matters was not allowed to ob- physical suffering, fetish wor- scure the ultimate aim of estabcieties. Preparations for this cam- ship, belief in animism, the prac- lishing an independent, self-suppaign began with an appeal to tice of slavery and in some parts, porting native Church.

those willing to travel among the cannibalism. -South African Outlook.

WESTERN ASIA asm. When the people expressed Arabs of the Shiah sect, though surprise at these exa-mples of there are many Sunnis among Religion in Turkey unselfish service, and asked the them. Outstanding character- Turkey has not suppressed re- reason, they were told it was J e- istics are hospitality and a caligion, but it has ended the au- sus' command. "How good this pacity to endure hardship. The thority of the State over religion. man must have been!" they said. more than a hundred families When republican Turkey de- "These expressions encouraged of Jews there are probably desposed the sultan and abolished us," said Mrs. Younis, "and made cendants of the Babylonian capthe caliphate, the clergy was us see that kindness is more ac- tives. There is also a small stripped of authority and stand- ceptable than speeches. I then group of Christian converts ing. The regrettable result of began to teach the girls how to from Islam, but the Christians all this has been the neglect of weave rugs, and other handi- one finds are of various sects, religious training for children, crafts. Children kept coming to and not a united group. except what they may receive in our home, so I started to train their homes from their parents. them in politeness, cleanliness New forces are acting upon all Mission Sunday schools, known and truthfulness. Their parents these people. Motor cars, teleas Services of Worship for Chil- noticed a change in their conduct phone, electricity and telegraph dren, have, therefore, a large and were pleased. Other little are changing life and thought. and fruitful field of activity ones began coming, so I got a Irrigation is extending the araamong Turkish children. A re- few ·supplies and started kinder- ble land, and there are new vival of religious interest is ap- garten methods. We have rela- roads, new buildings, new towns. parent in many directions. The tions with about thirty-five fami- Also, the educational system has Christian Scriptures, especially lies whom we visit and who come been greatly extended, and esthose in the new Latin script, are to visit us." pecially noteworthy is the inin demand, and Christian litera- crease in the number of schools ture has free circulation. Re- -Syria Mission Quarterly. for girls. Much of the fanaticently, interest has been aroused cism of former days has disap- ' by publications dealing with The Palestine Problem peared. the early introduction of Christianity among the Turkish tribes. Rev. A. S. Morrison, of the INDIA Church of Scotland Mission in Religion is everywhere re- Jaffa, gave an address in Edin- Mass Movement Figures spected in Turkey today. In burgh last October in which he thousands of mosques and in said there is only one solution of From distant jungle villages, hundreds of churches and syna- the present dilemma in Palestine, about 15,000 people traveled to gogues worship goes on unhin- and that is the spiritual solution. a recent Christian Convention in dered. Four evangelical church- Arabs and Jews must learn the Dornakal, where loud speakers es in Istanbul hold services as way of brotherhood. A German were installed so that all might usual.-World Dominion Press. Jewish lawyer, recently convert- hear the addresses. Village ed to Christianity, expressed this Christians put by small sums Evangelical Venture view as follows: "I have had a throughout the year in order to hard life. I belong to a perse- cuted race, and it has forced me To move from a Christian to to think. I have been up against attend these annual meetings. a Moslem town is something of the German problem, the Jewish Following this Convention, 33,- a venture, but to go there as an problem and the Palestine prob- 000 communicants took part in a evangelist r eq ire s courage. lem, and the solution of these "Week of Witness"; an increase Last year, a young Syrian evan- problems contained in the Gos- of 10,000 over the previous year.

gelist and his wife were sent to a pel seems to me to be the only Reporting on the results in virgin field in the Alaouite Dis- way out." one of the areas, Archdeacon trict, and they went in consider- Mr. Morrison believes that Tanner, of the C. M. S., writes: able trepidation. His first move conferences, pacts and disarmawas to secure government per- ment programs will not bring As regards the visible results, mission to transplant about 4,- peace; and that men or nations eighty-two villages asked for a teach- er. There were 4,969 definite deci- 000 olive trees from an aban- will not stop fighting merely be- sions to become Christians, including doned grove,-an odd way to cause guns are taken out of their 1,037 Sudras. This is a rise of fifty per cent on last year's results. An preach the Gospel, but it proved hands. even larger number of persons-6,553 to be an entering wedge. The The Church of Scotland is sup- -promised to become Christians later next move was to secure a model porting Missions to the Jews in on; these included 1,658 caste folk. bee hive, and start raising bees Budapest, Prague and Cluj in What are we going to do about it? After removing the names of unsatisscientifically. Not only does all Europe; Alexandria in Egypt factory inquirers, we had 27,136 this work make friends, but it and in Jaffa and Tiberias in Pal- names on our Kistna list to be preserves a real need of the people estine.-E. M. M. S. Quarterly. pared for baptism. At our present rate, it would take about nine years whose way of living is primitive Problems in Mesopotamia to baptize all of them. Now nearly and degraded. Since this was a another additional 5,000 have asked large town, a reading room was The majority of Mesopotam- us to prepare them for baptism, and opened, and met with enthusi- ia's inhabitants are Moslem that in one week.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Hyderabad Mission Then there is Philip Bhai B. A Non-Christian Testifies Christian, who used to read the The bi – monthly H yderabad stories of David Livingstone in An Indian woman doctor of Bulletin says there are 800 his home school at Baroda, and great prominence, a non-Chris- Christian congregations with a is this year leaving with his wife tian, touring India on an educacommunity of 109,885 people in and child for Old Umtali, Africa, tional commission, discovered the Hyderabad (British) Meth- where he will be an Indian-sup- the widespread influence of odist Mission. In the villages, ported missionary among the Christian missions; and in the 690 evangelists and 667 Bible- Indians of Africa. There is a course of an address before the women are at work. In 1937, the member of the British army at All-India Women's Conference total number of baptisms was Leonard, who left the ranks and said: 8,923. There are 715 Sunday plans to become an Indian evanschools, with 983 teachers and gelist. -Christian Advocate. I feel I would be failing in my duty 16,296 pupils. In the Theologi- if I do not offer a tribute to the miscal School, 128 students are in A Life of Service sionary education organizations which training. It is now over ten have been the pioneers in every provyears since the first caste-con- A Jain, former pupil in a Kol- ince in the cause of female education. verts appeared for baptism. apur High School, spent three The female population of this country Since that day, there has been a years in residence in the palace has been placed under a deep debt of constant stream of enquirers and of a Maharajah, of West India, gratitude to the Christian missionary "the movement" seems to be and there was imbued with a de- societies for their valuable contribumore vital and determined than sire to serve his people. He tion to the educational uplift of Indian ever. gives all the credit for this ideal women. I honestly think that they to Christian missions. A writ- have done more for women's education Training a Native Ministry er in Western India Mission in this country than the Government Notes outlines the result of this itself. . . . Even more than the edu- Leonard Theological College desire on the part of Mr. Patil, cational and the cultural contribution at J ubbulpore recognizes that a the Christian Jain. made by these missionary societies trained native ministry is the to the Indian people, the noble and means for evangelizing the mis- "A hostel in Satara where self-sacrificing examples of the men sion field. They also realize that there are now 183 boys from 100 and women who, infused with a spirthe type of training in the West villages from all castes, who cook it of love and service for suffering does not adequately equip stu- and eat together in friendliness humanity, and true to the teachings dents for service in the Oriental which is continued when they re- of their Master, face obstacles and Church. The curriculum at turn to their villages. They live very often a single, lonely life, Leonard includes practical work promise to cease to observe caste cannot but have a very beneficial efin villages. The students make 'wherever.' fect upon the men and women of this surveys, conduct reading rooms, country. study indigenous handicrafts "A Normal Training School and industries, travel to fairs for teachers has 40 students this -Christian. and melas for the purpose of ex- year. There is a Practising hibiting higher standards of vil- School up to the 4th Standard. Sundar Singh Ashram lage life. In the midst of a Hin- In the home of Mr. Patil are du mela, held near Jubbulpore nine or ten small boys who live Christian circles all over Inrecently, was a working exhibit and eat and study under his di- dia are awaiting developments of village industries. Christian rection. The house in which they of the proposal to establish a boys from Leonard were show- live was built by the hostel boys Sundar Singh ashram at Subaing the pilgrims how to improve themselves. Next year Mr. Patil thu to carry out his expressed their lot with household weav- plans to open schools in 50 vil- wish and to consolidate the work ing, spinning and planned agri- lages of the Satara District he started. A writer in The Naculture. where there are now no schools. tional Missionary Intelligencer The teachers will be sent from of India thinks the Sadhu's most Among the students this year his own training school. important piece of work was the is Joseph Johannes Khan, a con- adaption of Christian missionary verted Moslem, who escaped "A recent project is that of methods to the needs of his from hanging after fifty-seven selling grain at cost to the vil- country. Hindus and Moslems strenuous days in jail in the lagers, in the midst of a bazaar heard through him a truly In- Turkestan country north of the where profiteering is rife. Boys dian version of the message of Himalayas. Incarcerated for his from the school will carry it on. the Gospel. His success was phe- Christian preaching, the Mos- Land has been secured for nomenal, and Christian ashrams lem rulers threatened him with permanent hostel, schools, etc., have sprung up at Tirupatur, poison, hanging, and all kinds of and the boys are to do the build- Poona, Sat Tal, Coimbatore and bodily harm. Later released, he ing. Farming is the chief in- other places, and is carried on ran away across the pass to In- dustry taught." by real sadhus in every sense of dia and Jubbulpore. the word. Mr. Patil himself lives on 20 rupees a month and puts 100 ru- The writer of the article sug- pees a month into the work. gests an ashram with a two-fold purpose: first, "a center for the deepening of the spiritual out- look of our people and provide ample means and devise methods for doing SQ." Secondly, it should

serve as a school for the prepara- "Freedom of worship, lawful Only 10 swift days direct to tion of sadhu missionaries im- liberty, equality of economic and Yokohama when you sail by bued with the spirit of sacrifice social opportunity were among Empress to the Orient. Only to carry the Gospel message to the worthy objectives of the 3 more days to visit lovely all corners of India. founders of this RepUblic. . . . Hawaii en route by Empress oj The value and importance of the Japan, largest and fastest liner Educational Adventure Church in every city, town and on the Pacific, or Empress oj hamlet must be reemphasized. Canada. From California With social customs what they . . . The teaching and practice ports connect at Honolulu. are in India the admission of of the New Testament standard women students to college class- of stewardship, and the larger Empress of Japan es is something of an adventure. recognition of youth in all the The Church Missionary Society, plans and programs of the Frequent sailings from both which was the first agency to Church are essential if we are to Vancouver and Victoria to provide education for girls in fulfil our God-given mission… Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, Travancore, announces this im- Shanghai,HongKong,Manila. portant development at the C. M. "We call upon our church peo- Consult YOUR OWN TRAVEL S. College at Kottayam. It is ple to give more earnest atten- AGENT or Canadian Pacific: intended that all girls admitted tion to prayer, the devotional 41 offices in U. S. and Canada. to the classes shall live in a hos- reading of the Word, personal tel, with a woman missionary as evangelism, and such other forms Facilities available warden. There they will have of Christian service as will make for the celebration of their own social activities and the Christian Church once again games, and should gain valuable a witnessing Church to the sav- Holy Mass experiences in the art of living ing power of Jesus Christ." together in a Christian atmosphere. This hostel began with -Christian Advocate. twenty women students. Braille Missionary Union -C. M. S. Outlook. This valuable adjunct to the MISCELLANEOUS missionary enterprise makes the Scriptures and Christian litera- Race Relations Sunday ture available to the blind in many lands. A special appeal for the observance of Race Relations Sun- The Union's organization is of day (February 12th) says the the simplest. The work is volday has never rolled around with untary, and is essentially an insuch crucial importance as in dividual one, since the various this troubled year. The message operations of producing braille reads: "The world appears to books is carried on by workers in be drunk with fear and hate, their own homes. The first obcrazed with desire to persecute ject is the supply of free Scripand crush racial minorities." tures; then grants toward the support of teacher evangelists Such is the theme of the chal- and pupils, and for the provision lenge to Christian people from of equipment whereby copies of the Federal Council of Churches, various publications can be mulas it issues through its Depart- tiplied on the field. ment of Race Relations a new set of programs for various depart- There is also a library departments of the Church for the 17th ment, in which devotional books annual observance of Race Rela- of an evangelical character are tions Sunday, to be followed by prepared. Interracial Brotherhood Week. It is possible for workers to How to Make Democracy Safe transcribe into braille charaHers books in any language employing In a statement issued by the the Roman script, without knowl- Methodist Board of Home Mis- edge of that language. sions, attention is called to the grave dangers that confront our The Union is entirely dependnation. "America for Christ," ent on missionaries for the teachsays the appeal. "Our democra- ing and supervision of the blind. cy will be safe only in proportion It is anxious to get in touch with as it is Christian, because the hu- retired missionaries who are man content of Christianity and willing to make use of their democracy are the same. knowledge of other languages in preparing Braille Scriptures for copying. -The Life of Faith.

Reviews beliefs and hopes. The book is New

divided into sections, dealing Horizons of Stewardship. By Her- with such subjects. as The Search Directory of Christian Missions and man C. Weber. 8vo.. 119 iJp. $1.25. Churches in India, Burma and Cey- Fleming H. Revell CQ. 1938. for God, Existence of God, lon. Rs. 2-8. National Christian Faith, Prayer, Worship, Nature, Council. Nagpur, India. Probably no one is better fitted to write on Christian steward- Sorrow, Life, Death and Immor- "Heaven Knows." Margaret H. ship than is the president of the tality. Any reader may find Brown. 168 pp. $1.00. Friendship United Stewardship Council of Press. New York. North America. Dr. Weber has here food for uplifting medita- The Horizons of Stewardship. H. C. tion, faith and hope. It is a book Weber. 120 pp. $1.25. Revell. worth owning and will repay New York.

made a thorough study of the very thoughtful reading. Highways and Hedges. William Wissubject and has presented it to tar Hamilton. 120 pp. $1.00. Prisoner of War 31,163 – Bedros M. Broadman Press. Nashville. many churches allover the land. Sharian. By Ernest Pye. IIlus. Here he discusses many philos- 8vo. 202 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. The New Man. A Play in Four Acts. phies and problems associated Revell eo. 1938. Margaret Cropper. S.P.G. London.

with money-including¥Ceti- Here is an echo of the World Ra-Ha-La-Hi-Ho (My Brother in cism, materialism, greed, r1cket- . War, gathered from a soldier's Madagascar). Andrew Burgess. 224 pp. $1.00. Augsburg Pub. e e r i n g, gambling, wasteful war journal, and sent out by the House. Minneapolis. former president· of the School 25 Years Mission Work Among the spending, the tithe, stewardship Lepers of India. Wm. C. Irvine. and the every member church of Religion at Athens. Bedl'os 143 pp.. 2s.6d. Pickering & Inglis. canvas. The book is illustrated Sharian was born in Cilicia by some very suggestive charts, about 1862 of Christian parents London.

statistics and interesting experi- and was educated in a Mennon- Who Claims the World. Cecil Northences. Any pastor seeking to cott. 100 pp. Is. Livingstone Press. educate his congregation, and ite school. He was drafted into London. any Christian desiring to be a to World War. by the Turks, The Heritage of the Indian Chrisfaithful steward will. find here served in Gallipoli and later was tian. The Story of the Christian captured on the Mount of Olives Church and the relation to' it of the some excellent principles and in 1917. The story of his exper- Church in India. By a Member of the Church of India. 179 pp. Maps. practical suggestions. Here is iences is vividly told-as soldier, Rs. 1-4. S.P.C.K. Madras. store-keeper, interpreter, prisonnot a bibHcal study· but it is Couriers of the Dawn. R. H. Boyd. based on Bible teachings. It er of war and latera cavalry 255 pp. Illus. 2s.6d. Church would serve as a very useful man in the British Army. Under House. Belfast.

text book on the subject. all circumstances Bedros showed The Real Conflict Between China and his Christian faith and courage. Japan. Harley F. MacNair. 216 The World's Great Religious Poetry. Today he is living in America; pp. $2. University Press.Cam- Compiled by Caroline Miles Hill. an industrious, successful and bridge. 8vo. 836 pp. $1.69. The Macmil- respected citizen. lan Co., New York. 1938. The Chinese People: New Problems Seventy Less Known Bible Stories. and Old Backgrounds. George H. It is a difficult matter to com- By George Goodman. IIlus. 8 vo. Danton. '312 pp. $3.50. Marshall· pile an anthology of religious Jones. Boston.

poetry, or of any verse. Idea.s 333 pp. 3s. Pickering & Inglis. What about Ipdia? L. F. Rushbrook and tastes differ and the mate- London. 1938. WiIIiams. (Discussion Books Series, rial is almost unlimited. Dr. Hill, no. 4). 176 pp. 2s. Nelson. Lonthe compiler in this case, has The author of these stories, don. done her work well, in the wide retold for preachers and teachscope and variety covered by the ers, has written several stimu- The Bible in I·ndia. J. S. M. Hooper, lating books and is the editor of Illus. 152 pp. 3s.6d. Oxford Uni- versity Press. London.

verse. Some are not poetry ac- Daily Bible Notes, widely used An African Survey: A Study of in Great Britain. There are Problems Arising in Africa South cording to the generally accepted twenty-two illustrations from of the Sahara. Lord Hailey. 1837 standards, and many verses are photographs of Biblical scenes. pp. 218. Oxford University Press. not religious. The seven hun- London. dred or more selections from Mr. Goodman also adds a helpful some four hundred authors in- chapter on "The Wonders of the Pioneers In Pondoland. Godfrey Cal- laway. Illus. 199 pp. 5s. Love- Bible" and a·· poem on "The clude, Jewish and· Zoroastrian, Value of Memory." His Bible dale Press, Lovedale, South Africa; Chinese and Indian, Greek and Livingstone Press, London. Latin, American Indian and stories are chiefly in outline and Christian. Both omissions and are homilies-with texts, lesson The Native Tribes of Central Ausinclusions cause surpris.e but tralia. Baldwin Spencer and F. J. and application pointed out in Gillen. Illus. 671 pp. 258. Mac- millan. London.

the selections are intriguing and each-rather than retold stories. The Philippines: A Nation in the They include the stories of Mel- Making. Felix M. Kessing. 137 lead a reader to realize the way chizedek, Jethro, Caleeb, Jeph- pp. 6s. OxfO'rd University Press. in which the unseen, the eternal thah, Ishbi-benob, J ezebel, To- London. and the spiritual aspects of life biah, Barnabas, Tabitha and a and thought have captured the number of Jesus' parables. Over The Christian Handbook of South Africa. 289 pp. 4s. Lovedale attention of men's minds in all Press, Lovedale, South Africa; ages. There is a distinct advan- one thousand Scripture texts are World Dominion Press, London. listed. Preachers and teachers Evangelism for the World Today: tage, too, in noting the contrasts will find these outlines very help- As Interpreted by Christian Leadand similarities between ancient ful but they must be adapted to ers Throughout the World. Editand modern Christian and non- ed by John R. Mott. 295 pp. $2.50. Christian thoughts and emotions, pupils or audiences. Harpers. New York. PREVIOUS RECORDS BROKEN!

More Than Is your congregation 1,000,000 Copies Sold Gl' group supplied with the April, May, and June of the Last Issue of issue7 If not, order at once, using one of the tbt lIpptr Room order forms below.

The Upper Room, which according to Time THEUPPEa Magazine broke all records last year in U. S. reli- ROOM gious publishing, has this year set a new high record for one issue-that for January, February, Doeto~' Building and March-which exceeded 1,000,000 copies in the Nashville, TenneSsee English edition alone, and not including the other special languages.

With The Upper Room as a daily devotioDal guide in more than a million homes, What Will the Spiritual Harvest Be?

, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . w • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •~~• •~.~ Consignment Order Individual Subscription Issue for April, May, June TUB UPPBR RooK, (For use of Pastor or Group Leader. Doctors' Building, Nashville, Tenn. Order ten or more copies.) Gentlemen: TUB UPPBR ROOK, I am inclosing herewith thirty cents. far Doctors' Building, which please send me The Upper Room for Nashville, Tenn. one year, postpaid, beginning with _ _ __ Gentlemen: copies of The Please send me _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ quarterly Issue. Upper Room. poetpaid. I will sell these for five cents per eopy and pay for same when BOld. It is understood that I have the privilege of returning for credit any unsold copies.

Name Name Street or Route Street or Route P08t-oftice State Post-office State • Foreign, forty cents.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1938

1938

"What a Time to Be in China 1"

Courtenay H. Penn The Call of the Dyacks of Borneo R. A. Jaf/ray Christian Sadhus and Ashrams w. Q. Lash What Is the Koran?

E. E. Elder The Privilege of Preaching to Moslems -Stephen Khoobyar Presenting the Gospel in Brazil E. M. Do Amaral The Prime Needs of a City Church G. H. Bechtold 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to. Remember LET CHRISTMAS COME T:O

December 6-9-Biennial meeting of The chUdren of war.torn China. orphaned. abandoned. hopeless. lift appealing the Federal Council of Churches, hands. Your prayers and aid wUlllive them a Christian Christmas. Buffalo, N. Y. HOME OF OMESIPHORUI December 13-30 – International Mis- sionary Council, Madras, India. TAIAN. SHANTUNG. CHINA December 30-31 – All-India Confer- Thill faith work. one of the largest Christian institutions in the Orient. has saved ence of Indian Christians, Madras, thousands. Founded more than two decades ago by the Rev. and Mrs. Anglin. India. Thousands of earnest Christians have been blessed by sharin. their means in this ministry. Your help now will make Christmas a time of joy for hopeless chUdren January 8-10, 1939 – Home Missions and a time of reaping a great harvest of souls for the Kingdom. Council, Baltimore, Md. Write today for FREE picture and story of Chinese girl shown in this ad; January 21-25 – Cause and Cure of also receive "Helping China's Helpless." If God speaks to your heart, War Conference, Washington, D. C. enclose cheCk or money order or indicate willingness to join in prayer for God'. blessing on this work. Addres.: January 23-February IS-Iowa School for Missionaries. Iowa State College, HOME OF ONESIPHORUS American Office Ames, Iowa. 2811 North Racine Avenue Drawer 36 Chicago, Illinois February 6-l4-International Council of Religious Education, Chicago, Ill. Hughes was born in Atlanta, Ga., sev- Amoy, China, under the Reformed enty-two years ago. Church in America, died at Hemp- FLORIDA CHAIN OF MISSION- stead, L. I., on November 12th at the ARY ASSEMBLIES *** age of 85. She was born in China, the daughter of the Rev. John Van January 24-26-Jacksonville. Miss Annabel Galt, retired mission- Nest Talmadge, a missionary, and January 25-27-Daytona Beach. ary of the Presbyterian Board, died in after being educated in America re- January 28-February I-Miami. Orlando, Fla., October 3. Miss Galt turned for her long service in Amoy January 29-31-Ft. Lauderdale. went to Siam in. 1891, and was sta- and came to America only last year, February l-3-Palm Beaches. tioned at Petchaburi for eight years. suffering from the effects of a frac- February 4-8-0rlando. From 1900, she was connected with tured hip. February 5-7-DeLand. Bangkok Christian College as teacher February 9-l0-Sarasota. of English. In addition to this work *** February 8-l0-Ft. Myers. she taught Bible classes, prepared and February 11-I6-St. Petersburg. edited several textbooks in Siamese, Mrs. A,no Liza Gulick, the widow February l2-15-Clearwater. aided in planning and developing the of the Rev. O. H. Gulick, formerly a February 17-18-Southern College. women's organizations in the local and missionary to Japan under the Amer- February 19-21-Tampa. National church, and worked in the ican Board of Commissioners for For- February 19-21-Winter Haven. Sunday school and community. eign Missions, died in Honolulu on February 22-23-Quincy. October 9th at the age of 105. She February 23-24-Tallahassee. *** was born in the Hawaiian Islands and February 24-26-All College. later attended Mt. Holyoke College, The Rev. John B. Dunlap, D.D., an Massachusetts. She was married to Obituary Notes honorably retired missionary from Mr. Gulick in 1855 and went to Japan Siam of the Presbyterian Church, where they remained until 1892 when Dr. Murdoch MacKenzie, of the U. S. A., died in Los Gatos, California they returned to Hawaii to work United Church of Canada, widely on September 22nd. He was born in among the Japanese. known by reason of nearly fifty years' New Alexandria, Pa., on Sept. 12, service for missions in Honan, China, 1860, and after being graduated from THf PRfSBYTfRIAn died recently. Dr. Murdoch was born Washington and Jefferson College and eighty years ago in Scotland. In Western Theological Seminary, he (0 The only weekly in the 1883, he went to Canada, was educated sailed for Siam in 1888 and remained Presbyterian Church. in McGill University, and the Presby- there for forty years, teaching and terian Seminary in Montreal; in 1889, doing extensive evangelistic work. He (. Its message is based upon he was sent to Honan, and with Dr. also prepared a Siamese hymnal and the Revealed Word of God. Jonathan Goforth had many perilous directed the work of the Mission Press experiences. Dr. MacKenzie was a in Bangkok. (0 Goes into every state in man of profound and devout scholar- the Union, U. S. possessions ship, upon which he drew with untir- *** and many foreign countries. ing energy in the training of a native ministry. The Rev. Masue Kawazoe, veteran Subscription rate – $2.50 pastor of the Church of Christ in J a- Ministerial rate . . $2.00 Shortly before his death, he realized pan (the Presbyterian and Reformed a long-cherished desire to visit the Church) died July 11th at his home SOc. extra..Canadian postage Holy Land, and a farewell visit to his in Tokyo. Mr. Kawazoe. was born in $1.50 extra.. Foreign postage native Scotland. Kochi sixty-nine years ago, was bap'- tized at seventeen, educated at MeJji THE PRESBYTERIHn *** Gakuin, Tokyo, and Auburn Semi- nary, New York. After being or- 121 7 Market Street Samuel Bryant, Treasurer of the dained in 1898, he was pastor of Philaclelphia, Pa. American Baptist Home Mission So- churches in Nagasaki, Osaka and ciety since 1919, died at his home in Tokyo. He was a member of the Palisades Park, N. Y., September 21. Committee on the Revision of the He had devoted eight of the nineteen New Testament, on the editorial staff years of service without salary. of the Christian Literature Society of Japan, formerly dean of the Theo- *** logical Department of Meiji Gakuin. president emeritus of the Japan Theo- Mrs. Isabel Hughes, wife of Bishop logical Seminary, former president of Edwin H. Hughes of the Methodist the Synod of the Church of Christ in Episcopal Church, died in Washing- Japan, pastor emeritus of the Aoyama ton, D. C., September 16, after an ill- Church, Tokyo. and one of the foreness of more than two years. Mrs. most Japanese scholars of New Testa- ment Greek.

*** Miss Katharine M. Talmadge. for sixty-four years a missionary in

Malwa-the Great Temple THE

REVIEW OF THE WORLD When Ihe good wOl'k calls you Easl … sail DBLAVAN L. PIBBBON, BeUtor p&O VOL. LXI DEC., 1938 No. 12 Publication and Buslnesa Ollie&– Third and Reily Ste., Harrlsburl, Pa.

Editorial and Executive OIDce– 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Entered as aecond-class matter at Post OIDce, Harrlaburl, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879.

25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Published monthly, except August. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1938. British agents – Marshall, Morgan and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, 10 shillings a year.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- LISHING CO., INC.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBBRT E. SPBBR, President A. L. WABNBlIUIB, V'CtI-Prerilknt W ALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer DELAVAN L. PIBBSON, Secretaf'1/ PAUL J. BRAISTED SAKUBL MCCREA CAVERT D. J. FANT MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD WK. B. LIPPllABD ERIC M. NORTH SAMUBL M. ZWEKER 1938 marks the second century of P & 0 Editorial Chat The great white Empresses hold service to the lands beyond Suez! When- every speed record to and from ever you are called to the other side of Here endeth our sixty-first volume the Orient. 10 days direct to the world, choose this traditional route. of THE REVIEW. But another volume Yokohama by Empress of Asia Cross to England by Cunard White Star begins with the January number. or Empress of Russia. Or only . . • and then embark in a great liner of This coming year is one that you will three days more via Hawaii by the P & 0 and British India fleets, led not wish to miss. Never were there Empress of Japan, largest and by the new 23,SOO-ton Stratheden and greater problems that face the Church fastest on the Pacific, or Empress Strathallan, featuring air-conditioned of Christ in China, Korea, Japan, In- of Canada. Connect at Honolulu dining saloons in first-class, hot and cold dia, Europe, and America. Never was from California ports. running water throughout, built-in out- there greater need for Christ and His From Vancouver and Victoria of-door swimming pools, children's play- Gospel; never were there larger op- to Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, rooms! Regular service to Egypt, Sudan, portunities or greater encouragements. Shanghai, Hong Kong, Manila. Iranian Gulf, India, Burma, Ceylon, THE REVIEW will keep you informed Details from YOUR TRAVEL Straits Settlements, China, Japan, Aus- on these points and on progress all AGENT or Canadian Pacific,: tralia, East and South Africa, Mauritius. over the world. 41 offices in U. S. and Canada. Special reductions and generous baggage allowance for missionaries. *** Convenient through bookings can be ar- In 1939 we plan to take up the most important topics discussed at the rangedby your travel agent or any office of Madras Conference, together with rad- ical changes proposed in missionary CUNARD WHITE STAR LINE policies and methods. Mrs. Howard Taylor is to tell in our January issue General Agents the inspiring story of how God guided the program of the China Inland Mis- 25 Broadway and 638 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. sion in North America. It is a story that all should read.

A number of pastors and mission- ary executives will tell "How to In- terest Men in Missions." The answers they give are illuminating for they come from experience.

Here is the c*om*men*t of one reader as to the value of THE REVIEW: "We have been delighted with THE REVIEW. Please enter our subscrip- tion sufficiently in advance so that we will not miss any of the issues. We do not care to be without the mag- azine. It is a source of spiritual power and inspiration to us."

MRS. HOWARD THOMAS, American Presbyterian Mission, Kiulung- kiang, Yunnan, China.

[561 ]

~ C!Cbristian C!Cbristmas :!fMessage

FROM JAPAN TO CHINA* DEAR BROTHERS AND SISTERS: I ask your pardon for my nation. Because of what. we are doing, I cannot preach in the Name of Christ. … I ask your attention to this fact; however, that even in Japan the majority of the Japanese people were against sending any troops to China. We Christians were bit- terly opposed to it. Therefore pardon us, pardon me especially, because our Christian forces were not strong enough to get the victory over the militarists. But the day will come when we shall be strong enough to do so, and when both nations will be harmonious and peaceful in the Name of Christ. . . . We Japanese love China. Where the city of Kyoto stands today there was in former times a colony of Chinese farmers. Because they had the highest culture then known, the Japanese Imperial Household moved to that district. As the city of Kyoto grew up, eighty per cent of its noble families came to be of Chinese descent. Among the immigrant strains in Japan, from the Southern Seas, from Korea, from Siberia, from Mongolia, the one which has contributed the dominant factor to Japanese civilization is from China. Therefore we who know the facts love China. But unless we, in both Japan and China, become more Christian, we shall never have per- manent peace. . . . Sometimes we are very selfish and even some Christians do not see the need of praying. . . . When you are contented, and have no holy ambition to build up the nation, you may have no desire to pray. . . . Oppressed by wars, oppressed by capitalism, op- pressed by the injustice of the present economic social system-can we ignore the needs of men? If we are contented with the sort of world we have at present, there is no use of praying to God. But if we want real peace, and real humanity, real Godliness, there are many problems for the solution of which we must pray. We must pray for each of the nations, for Africa, for India, and for China and Japan. We must pray for world peace, for the uplifting of the poor, for the desert to be made green, for the New Age, for the New Society. We must pray for science to be controlled by conscience. . . .

If you pray, world peace will be realized; the poor will be emancipated. Abraham Lin- coln prayed through the night before he wrote his Emancipation Proclamation. I believe it was because he prayed that the four millions of poor slaves were emancipated.

Unless Christ is glorified in the Orient, the fate of our continent will be very dismal. Un- less we believe in Christ, and deepen our spiritual life with Christian idealism, peace will never come…. Stanley Jones, in his small pamphlet entitled "Christ on the Andes Road,"

tells of how war had long prevailed between Argentine and Chile. After many years a reconcili- ation was suggested, and they came to the conclusion that they must have peace through Christ.

On the top of the mountain range between the two countries a great statue was erected of the Saviour, Christ, stretching out His arms, on the one side blessing Argentine, and on the other side blessing Chile. May the Prince of Peace come thus in the Orient, and bless China on the one hand and Japan on the other! TOYOHIKO KAGAWA.

• From Friends oj Jesus (December. 1931) .

.. IIl~~!IJI!IJI!i!i~~!IJI!i!lJl!i!i!i!i!i:IIl!i»a!i!i~!i!lJl!i!lJli; [562 ] REVIB ORLD VOLUME LXI AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 12 DECEMBER, 1938 Topics of the Times REAL CHRISTMAS GIFTS FOR 1938 moting international peace and a cessation from the building of a great army and air force. The widespread spirit of Christmas giving throughout the world is evidenced by the general Suppose that in Spain, Loyalists and Revoluobservance of Christmas even among the non- tionists should extend to each other the right hand Christians-in music, festivals, cards and the too- of brotherhood and should give themselves to the often formal exchange of gifts. How much of this work of promoting righteousness, brotherly love, activity is truly motivated and directed by the and the rebuilding of their national life on a firm Spirit of Christ? Christians acknowledge that basis. Italy might celebrate their Christmas by giving Ethiopia her freedom and her own people every good gift comes from God – our physical a release from fear. Mexico's gift might be not and mental powers, spiritual things – and are only a square deal for the peons and for the available even though we neglect, reject, despise Church but the right to teach Christianity and a or misuse them. The best gifts are those that no just settlement of questions involved in the conmoney can buy, and that enrich the recipient while fiscation of property.

they do not impoverish the giver. What about England and America? Could not With Himself, Jesus Christ gave the world His Great Britain make a better Christmas gift than love, peace and joy, the forgiveness of sin and 5,000 new bombing airplanes? How would the Life Eternal. Spirit of Christ best be shown in the settlement of Was there ever a time in history when these the Irish question, the problem of Palestine, Homegifts were more needed than today? How much rule in India and in the matter of German colit would mean if they were everywhere received onies? In America the Christmas spirit is not and shared? How infinitely better these would be shown in the increase of armaments and of taxes. than the gift of greater material prosperity for There is abundant opportunity to celebrate in a which men are striving so eagerly – better even settlement of labor difficulties and by giving unthan new laws, than new labor-saving inventions, selfish, efficient government to the nation, states higher wages. or shorter hours of work! and cities. Christ-like Christmas gifts would in- What a difference it would make in the world clude the general observance of laws and customs today if the true Spirit of Christ were manifested that promote purity in the home and personal life ; this year among all nations in the observance of sincerity in the worship of God; brotherly treat- Christmas. Imagine the effect if Japan, moved ment of Negroes, Mexicans and Orientals. Amer- by this Spirit, should give peace to China and true ica might celebrate in a Christ-like way by using religious liberty to the Koreans.. Suppose that her wealth to meet the crying needs of others Soviet Russia should celebrate Christmas by giv- around the world. Would not this be a different world if the love of Christ and a knowledge of ing the right to teach youth to know and worship His Way of Life should direct the Christmas cele- God, freedom to political prisoners and freedom bration of all nations in 1938 and in the years to of the press and speech! What if Germany gave civil rights and freedom from persecution to her come?

Jewish population, freedom from religious and We may not be able to control the giving of the political oppression to pastor Niemoller and other nations, but what about ourselves? As individuals Christians, friendly cooperation to Europe in pro- how can we best show our sense of indebtedness [563 ]

to Christ; how can we truly reveal His Spirit and thousands of Chinese find food, protection and make this a joyful Christmas, effectively carrying loving sympathy.

forward the work that He came to do-in our own Z. Should missionaries leave their stations to lives, in our home circle, in our nation and in the follow the fleeing Chinese so as to continue or world, to make this a truly joyful Christmas? establish work among them in new centers where little has been done? This course has been fol- MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN CHINA lowed in the case of faculties of many schools and With the Japanese war-machine pressing on- colleges which have been closed by the Japanese ward in the west and south of China, the Christian advance. The Nanking University work has been missionaries as well as the Chinese find themselves moved to Chengtu in Szechuan; the faculties of in a difficult position. Driving onward up the Soochow College and Schools have been moved to Yangtse River the Japanese have captured Han- Shanghai and elsewhere ; much of the Bethel Miskow, Wuchang and Hanyang where over one hun"- sion of Shanghai has been transferred to Hongdred and fifty American and British missionaries kong or Kowloon, since their property has been have been working under the London Missionary occupied by the Japanese. Foochow College stu- Society, China Inland Mission and the American dents have been moved to a less dangerous. location Protestant Episcopal Church and twenty other further inland, since the Japanese seem to plan missions. In this Wu-Han district are located hos- the destruction of educated Chinese. Thus the pitals, colleges and schools and churches that Christians have sought to conserve their resources mean much for the development of China. Al- and to carryon their work with as· little loss of ready many of the institutions have been moved life and with as much efficiency as possible. westward to Chentu and southward to Hongkong but, with the modern airplane in the hands of a 3. In cases of Japanese occupation and dominaruthless but skilful enemy, no people or place, tion in larger or smaller areas in China, should however remote or peaceful, is exempt from the missionaries remain at their posts as neutrals and devastation wrought by these engines of destruc- serve all within reach-whether Chinese or J aption. The Chinese armies, in spite of intense suf- anese-even cooperating with Japanese for confering and against heavy odds, are still fighting structive work? This view is held by some who courageously to defend themselves and their coun- believe that missionaries are supra-national. Most try from this invasion but the immediate outcome of the missionaries, however, believe that, while is impossibl~ to predict. The Christian mission- they are ready to minister in the Spirit of Christ aries are proving their sacrificial courage, their to all within reach, their first responsibility is to real love for the Chinese and their resourcefulness the Chinese to whom they have gone as ambassain this time of danger. Without their help the dors of Christ. They believe that the Chinese are situation of the Chinese in the war areas would the victims of an unprovoked attack, and realize be infinitely worse; more and more the Chinese that there are still many millions of the people realize this. But the problems of the missionaries who have never yet even heard the Gospel and are many and do not decrease as the war advances. there are many thousands of towns and villages Questions are raised: still without any representative of Christ. They have seen the nobility and faithfulness of Chinese 1. When war threatens their ve'ry existence Christians and believe that this time of fellowship should missionaries close their work and move with them in suffering is opening many Chinese elsewhere to carry on? Some few "neutrals" ad- hearts to Christ and His message of life as never vise this in order to avoid international complica- before. tions. But the missionaries as a whole reject this suggestion as desertion of their posts. and their Christians and the Christian Church have never flocks. While women with children, who could not been exempt from suffering; but history has be of help under war conditions, have been evac- proved, times without number, that the very uated from many stations, the vast number of "gates of hell shall not prevail" against those who missionaries remain at their posts and risk their are loyal to Christ and His program. Victory and deliverance is assured since Christ is the Victor.

lives to serve the Chinese. In one mission seventy THE DILEMMA OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS out of seventy-one stations are still kept open and missionaries continue to serve as ambassadors of Reports from Chosen show the determination Christ and helpers in time of need. Many schools of Japanese officials to compel Korean attendance and colleges are necessarily closed, or have moved at Shinto shrines. At first this order was enforced elsewhere, because of danger to pupils and the only in certain centers and in government schools.

occupation of property by the Japanese soldiers; It was then extended to all Christian colleges and but the hospitals and churches are kept open and schools and now is being enforced for theological mission compounds are used as refuges where seminaries and Bible school students(and teachers.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

Churches and other institutions are included in gods or to follow the superstitious rites propithe order to set up shrines or to bow before the tiating spirits in Africa and the islands of the sea. Emperor's picture. A refusal on conscientious grounds means rough treatment, imprisonment The situation in Korea is serious. In Formosa and other forms of persecution. the Shinto shrine rule has already been enforced. Apparently "Cresar" has won for the time being The Japanese officials are evidently determined and Christian schools that did not comply have to break down all opposition and are endeavoring been closed. There is danger that the Japanese to create a totalitarian Japanese Empire with ab- will endeavor to enforce the same regulations in solute and unquestioning obedience to every order Manchukuo and in occupied territory in China. of the Government. They recognize no God or Harmony is possible between national loyalty and law of God as of greater authority than the laws loyalty to God but there can be no truce between of the Empire, represented by their "divine" Em- the Japanese conception of Emperor worship and peror. While some officials declare that obeisance the Christian obligation to put God first in every at the shrines of the "Sun Goddess" is merely a phase of life. patriotic observance, they have refused to make any compromise in the ceremony such as will con- WILL MADRAS MEET THE OPPORTUNITY? vince Korean Christians that they can take part in the observance without disloyalty to God as the There is unquestionably a crisis in missions toonly object of worship. day. The conference at Madras, composed of selected delegates from mission churches 'and A crisis came in Chosen at the time of the meet- from American and European missionary leading of the Korean Presbyterian General Assembly ers, will be called upon to face that crisis. They on September 10th. The Japanese police ordered will consider, not so much the lack of missionary every delegate not to oppose going to Shinto candidates and missionary support from the shrines and many who refused were prevented sending churches, as the problems on the fieldfrom attending the Assembly. Missionaries were the promotion of self-support; their independence; asked to sign a statement that they would comply their union or inter-church cooperation in each with the order to advise their people to attend the area; the adequate training of native Christian shrines. They refused; if they attempted to speak leaders; the development of spiritual life in the on the subject at the General Assembly they were churches and homes; the place of education in forcibly prevented by the police who crowded the missions today; but, most of all, there must be an meeting place and sat on the platform. When the earnest study of the promotion of spiritual life, question was put-advising all to attend the of faith and Christlike service in each church and shrines-very few of the delegates responded; the group. Madras must look earnestly and fearlessly negative was not put to vote and some protested. at these problems and must prayerfully and hon- As a result several missionaries have felt it neces- estly seek God's guidance and power for their sary for them to withdraw from the General As- solution. Some present-day problems that form sembly and a committee has been appointed to the crisis seem to us to be as follows: appeal to Tokyo. Should secular education under mission con- The Japanese have also ordered that steps be trol be curtailed in many fields so as to release taken to alter the character and powers of the workers and money for direct evangelistic work. General Assembly, making the Moderator a "legal The church leaders must face this matter couraperson" with authority to act for the whole geously or they may be forced out of this field Church; there are signs that the Korean Church by governments that wish to control education. may be compelled to unite in one organization with the Church in Japan. Some new plan should be formulated whereby churches and institutions in the field will ex- Loyal Korean Christians are suffering in many ercise a greater degree of self-government, and at ways-in prison and out. They offer no objection the same time receive substantial support from to showing loyalty to the Japanese Emperor, to abroad, when they show that they will use it efthe Government and obedience to all righteous fectively. That problem of support must be faced laws; but multitudes take the stand that they and solved. choose persecution and death rather than be disloyal to God. It is' practically the old question More attention must be given to the developraised in Israel by the worship of Baal, in the ment of spirit-filled and intelligent Bible-trained Roman Empire by the order to worship Roman Christian workers in every church and in each gods and in every mission field in recent years field. The means must be found for the increase where Christians have faced persecution because and improvement in such training by schools, they have determined to worship God as revealed institutes and conferences. in Christ rather than acknowledge the prior claims of Mohammec or Buddha, the Hindu or Chinese Union mission enterprises are facing a crisis. If they are to continue they need to be placed on

a firmer spiritual basis, with clearer agreement FIFTY YEARS IN ARABIA as to aims and teachings, and as to the spiritual power, personnel and methods on which their Arabia, the great western Asia peninsula, is abiding success depends. about one third the size of the United States, and with a scattered population of possibly 10,000,000 A new study should be made as to the type of -chiefly nomadic tribes of Arabs, most of them missionary that is needed in order to cooperate hunters, traders and fishermen. There was no harmoniously with the leaders of the native Christian work among them, until in 1886 a churches, to help train spiritual workers, and to young man, Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, went out do abiding, effective Christlike service. from England and settled in the small British out- post of Aden in southern Arabia. The Arabians How can the churches, and Christian groups in were scarcely touched by the Gospel Message. each field, conserve the essentials of the Christian Then two young Americans had a vision of the message? This includes the eternal, spiritual Neglected Peninsula. James Cantine and Samuel character of God, the Father; the revelation and M. Zwemer – college and seminary graduates, salvation provided in Christ, the Son of God; the connected with the Reformed Church-heard the guidance and power of the Spirit of God; the in- call of God and volunteered to go out as mission- tegrity and authority of the Bible as the Word of aries to these fanatical Moslems, without any God; the essential unity of Christians and their guarantee of Mission Board support. Peter work as witnesses of the redemption brought Zwemer joined them two years later but died in through Christ and His manifestation of the love 1898; the" other two continued the work. They established mission stations on the Persian Gulf, of God. traveled widely over the peninSUla and faced and How, at the same time, can the churches and survived opposition and many dangers. They are now "honorably retired" but still are active in Christians in each field contribute most to the America in behalf of Moslems the world over. promotion of God's control over human life– national, physical, economical, social, mental and After some years the Reformed Church in spiritual; and how can each country be free to America adopted the mission and has since spon- develop its own type of Christlike life and service sored its activities'. Their plans for the jubilee under the leadership of the Holy Spirit, without celebration includes an interesting history of the imitating American and European institutions? fifty years ("The Golden Milestone") prepared by Drs. Cantine and Zwemer; a tour has already But most of all, and affecting all, is the problem been taken among the churches; one secretary, of how the spiritual life of churches, families and Dr. F. M. Potter, has gone out to visit the field; individuals can be promoted most effectively so all Reformed Church congregations are to hold as to carry out the teachings and spirit of Jesus anniversary services on February 26, 1939; a Christ. thanksgiving offering is to be taken and used to strengthen the work; a church-wide study of Here is a large program for the four hundred Arabia is to be undertaken to inform Christians delegates during their two weeks' conference at at home as to the needs and progress of the Madras. The problems are different in Africa, Arabian enterprise. Here is a notable jubilee, Turkey, Iran, Latin America, China, India and worthy of joyful and sacrificial celebration. Japan. But the same principles underly them all and the same Spirit of God must show their solu- God's guiding and governing hand has been tion. China is sending a strong delegation to the clearly evident in the lives of the missionaries and conference but Japan can send very few; India in the development of the work. The evidences of will be well represented but many other fields this are clearly set forth in the history of the Mis- must depend on a small number of native leaders. sion prepared by the founders. Closed doors have America is sending about fifty and Europe (in- been opened, hostile sheikhs have become friendly; cluding Great Britain) as many more. One weak- invitations to visit new districts have been ex- ness will be in the absence of representatives of tended, even by the king, Ibn Saud himself; the independent, nondenominational missions like the interior and the coast have been explored; schools China Inland Mission, Christian and Missionary and hospitals have been established; tons of Alliance, Sudan Interior Mission and other "Faith Bibles and other Christian literature have been Missions." They represent a type of work and distributed; men, women and children have been . missionary ideal that should not be overlooked. won to Christ. Many of the stories of "Arabian Days Evangelism" are as thrilling as those of the It is a time for 'Christians at home to pray for "Arabian Nights Entertainment"; in addition the delegates at Madras and to prepare for the these missionary stories are true and stimUlating messages and the messengers who will be com- to Christian faith. ing back to report and to stir spiritual fires in America and Europe. Was there ever a greater need for a world-wide revival under the banner of Christ?

"What a Time to Be in China!"

By the REV. COURTENAY H. FENN, D.D. I ~. – I For Thirty-four Years a Missionary in China ,~==========================~ T HIS caption, from a missionary's letter* gives prehension has caused this experience to become graphic expression to the diametrically op- the time of unprecedented opportunity for the posite attitudes of two groups of people-an missionary and the time of unparalleled success attitude of repulsion and an attitude of exultation. for the Gospel.

In these days the most frequent salutation of a In view of this fact, what are the perils of war furloughed or retired China missionary from his and the hardships of seeing and ministering to acquaintances in America is: "Aren't you glad limitless suffering? Not only does the missionyou're not in China now?" With the current ary ask for no exemption from the sorrows of the newspaper and radio pictures of "bombs bursting people, but from the beginning has refused to in air" and in much more deadly proximity to accept such exemption when offered him. In so human lives and habitations, and with the maga- doing he has not merely won the hearts of the zines venturing at last to print eye-witness ac- suffering people, but also such grateful acclaim counts of the frightfully barbarous massacres and from the Chinese leaders that hitherto closed burnings and rapings perpetrated by a scientifi- doors have been thrown open to him and the limically equipped and demon-inspired invading horde, tations of liberty to give religious instruction in there are millions of our people, in the Church as the schools have been removed. The thanks of well as out of it, who cannot conceive of any the nation have been proclaimed by those highest other rational answer to the question than, "In- in authority and there has been a spontaneous outdeed I am glad!" Yet, mirabile dictu, the reply burst of appreciation of the sacrificial love, like from the missionary is, "No; I am distinctly that of the Saviour, of whose commission these sorry to be compelled to be out of China at this friends from the West have not been ashamed.

time, and only wish I might go back." And many Those who have kept closely in touch with the are going back, most of them invigorated for a events in China since JUly of 1937 have been better service at the end of a regular furlough, deeply impressed with the facts and the implicabut not a few volunteering to abbreviate the nor- tions of a widespread movement, which has been mal furlough in order to rejoin their mission asso- the inevitable consequence of the way in which ciates in the most strenuous, yet most interesting the war has been carried on. Its significance may and rewarding, ministry that China missionaries extend far beyond anything in the thought of have ever seen. Though God, in His wisdom, has either belligerent, and may achieve as beneficent not yet seen fit to "restrain the excess of wrath" a divine purpose as did the dispersion of the first (except in a marvelous preservation of missionary century Christians by the persecutions in Judea. lives), He has, to an almost unbelievable degree, Preceded by terror, accompanied by death .and "caused the wrath of men to praise Him." destruction, and followed by sanguinary "mop- ping-up," the invading armies have scattered the The first impressions of the savagery of the surviving Chinese civilian population in precipi- "undeclared war" were of frightfully wasting de- tate flight, carrying what little was left to them struction and of imminent peril to all missionary in a desperate trek over hundreds of miles of as well as humane interests. There has been no roads and rivers and wastes, as far as possible decrease in the savagery in spite of the protests from the devastating s.courge which had destroyed of a horrified and outraged world, no lessening of their property and taken the lives of countless the destruction and the threats; but, as the relatives, friends and neighbors. months have gone by, "the Form of the Fourth,"

like unto the Son of Man, has appeared in the There has been no respect of persons in this midst of the fire, with the Chinese Church, the hounding of the masses in flight. Men of wealth home Church and the mission, walking triumphant have been reduced to beggary; men of native and through the flames. A Power beyond human com- foreign education have been compelled to straggle • In the September number of The Ohinese Recorder, reprinted in a along the roads with the most ignorant and unlet- AFwmrerEicaas.tern Bulletin of the Foreign Missions Conference of North tered·, all alike have been kept from starving only [567 ]

by the kindness of those as yet undisturbed in a city and town and village to which the invading their homes by the oncoming storm, or through troops may never come. In cities like Shanghai the merciful provision by the Government or by and Nanking, laid waste from the air, the water the Christian Church, of refuges for the desolate. and the land, the hundreds of thousands of home- Entire schools and colleges, whose administration less, hopeless, wounded and sick, have made diffi- has been rendered impossible, or whose buildings cult the task of ministering even to the most acute have been bombed or occupied by the invaders, needs and this work has taxed the strength and have moved to distant provinces in the far in- the resources of Chinese and foreigners alike. In terior, or have combined with others in interna- the northern cities, now for months behind the tional settlements. Much of the culture of the lines of the invaders, tens of thousands have lost coastal provinces and of the great cities has thus all their possessions and must be helped; even in been transplanted to regions formerly considered Peking, which, through early surrender, suffered backward or unenlightened. It has been estimated less destruction than any other captured city, that at least thirty million people have been ren- refugees flee from the rural districts where dered homeless, unsettled from former founda- brigands prowl, as the invader controls little be- tions. And it is a most interesting fact that, from yond the city and the railroads, and soldiers work the beginning of the consequent migration, wise their nefarious wills on the peasantry.

men in the Government and in education foresaw Christians in the Crisis something of its extent and potential meaning and made far-reaching plans for turning the agony So practically throughout China there is des- and the evil to good purpose. Not only has the perate need of material help; and the loving min- Government opened many refuges for the mi- istration to that need, by missionaries and Chris- grants, but it has opened schools in many of these tian Chinese, has aroused hundreds of thousands places and has assisted the homeless wanderers of the suffering people to ask, "Why do these with food and clothing and means of transporta- Christians devote themselves to our relief, wash tion. In the remote west and southwest, where our sores, heal our wounds, feed our bodies and there have been few roads and no railways, mil- instruct our minds? They must surely have some- lions of men have been set to work to construct thing in their hearts which we do not have: what modern roads, while millions more are being is it? They say that they have learned it from trained for various industries, the machinery for Jesus Christ whose followers they are; from the which was early transported from Central and merciful Saviour who, they say, laid down His East China cities. The population of these west- life for us as well as for them." Thus the Gospel ern provinces having been greatly increased, in has found an entrance into many sorely burdened some cases doubled, by the migration from other and bewildered hearts; facilities have been pro- parts of the country, every effort is made to train vided, in Mission compounds. and elsewhere, for the newcomers for self-support through the de- study of the Christian truth and life, and multi- velopment of provincial resources and in the large tudes are being brought into the Kingdom of our variety of new construction called for by their Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.

presence and by national rehabilitation schemes. As one looks back a little more than a year to Model counties are being organized; model towns, the discussion by the Mission Boards as to the villages and farms are laid out and operated. Mu- reply which should be made to the urgent advice tual helpfulness is being cultivated as an essentiftl of their Governments, and the general, popular concomitant of the new patriotism which has been clamor that the missionaries should all escape the so greatly stimulated by the foreign invasion. peril and simplify the international situation by Spiritual Influences leaving China at once, one does not like to think what vastly different conditions would now exist What is true of educational and industrial cul- in China if those counsels had prevailed and if ture is also emphatically true of spiritual develop- China and her Christians had been left to them- ment. As the Christians of the more fully evan- selves. An unequalled opportunity would have gelized provinces, driven from their homes, have been lost irrevocably to show the love of God in migrated to Kwangsi, Kweichow, Yunnan and Christ to that people, and to win their hearts to Szechuan, where new centers of evangelization Him. So thrilling has been the success of the .

and education are opening, people who had "sat policy of withdrawing only the physically feeble in darkness" are seeing for the first time "a great and of reinforcing the strong, that, from the light." The vast migration of refugees has nat- Chinese Church, from officials, and from the mis- urally necessitated the opening of refuges, tem- sions on the field, has come not only a chorus of porary or permanent, far from the actual war thanksgiving but also a united and importunate areas, for the indiscriminate bombing of civilian call for more missionaries to meet the need and populations has precipitated the flight from many capture the present opportunity. How else could

the Church and the nation hope to minister to have risen most sympathetically to the need and thirty million refugees, among whom are hun- met the opportunity most effectively. Not only dreds of thousands of war orphans? Never be- have many buildings been made available as fore were Chinese hearts and minds so sensitive refuges, but camps. have been set up in many to the redeeming touch of self-denying love, mani- places as "resting places for weary wanderers" in fested in the sharing of suffering and the planning their almost endless treks in search of new, homes.

for better days. It is the general testimony that, Wherever possible, industries have been started in through this deliberately and prayerfully chosen these refuges, both to prevent demoralizing idle- glad sharing, "the prestige of the Church and hos- ness and to fit the migrants for self-support in pital has never stood so high as it stands today" ; their new abodes. Incidentally and Providen- the infinite love of God for mankind has shone tially, among the refugees are hundreds of skilled radiant as the one glorious hope of the world, and artisans. teachers, evangelists, homeless wander- is no longer thought of merely as an item in a ers like the rest. They are drifting to Hunan, and doctrinal system from the West. The loyalty and other regions, "for such a time as this," a time courage of the missionaries, who have "stood by" when the harvest is so unusually great and ripe the people of a strange land through the most and the laborers are so pitifully few, that they acute and devastating sufferings ever inflicted by have found fullest use for their talents and ener- one nation upon another, will never be forgotten. gies. Again, in strangest wise, God has "thrust Civilians and Soldiers forth laborers into His harvest." Most appro- priately has the Hunan Presbyterian Mission en- Christian ministry to civilians in or near their titled its Annual Report, "The War-cloud's Silver own homes has been but a part of the great work Lining," as it sets forth "the calibre of these of deliverance, protection and supply; an exten- guests" from war-torn regions, "trained workers,"

sive organization has been created to help the pen- "whole schools," "hospitals with equipment, niless migrants along the way to their remote des- nurses and doctors," "scientists, engineers, busi- tinations, and none have so inspired confidence ness men, rural experts," undaunted by misfor- and shared burdens as have the Christians. And tune and peril, responsive to need, ready to start great has been the change which has taken place afresh and eager to be useful. The courage of in the mutual relations of Chinese Civilians and many of these migrants is magnificent. A thou- their own soldiery. A few years ago the civilian sand students from three North China colleges, felt no greater dread than that for the Chinese having located temporarily at Changsha, a little soldier, who seemed ready to do almost anything later started out, men and women, to walk the but protect him. Now soldier and civilian are eight hundred miles to Kunming, capital of Yun- united for the defense of the nation, and the nan, to locate their University there.

civilian, realizing that the soldier is ready to suffer Cooperating Agencies wounds and to lay down his life for his country, is responding by doing all in his power to relieve The International Red Cross has furnished the wounded soldier on the field and in transit. much equipment and supplies, with expert direc- And so, by the combined activity of Chinese and tion, to the relief measures, as has also the Inter- foreigners, an elaborate organization for first-aid, national Famine Relief Commission. The League transportation and hospitalization has been cre- of Nations Epidemic Prevention Commission, ated, very inadequate of course in view of the with its groups. of health officers and specialists, limited number of doctors and nurses and the in- in three sections of China, is fighting to prevent sufficiency of supplies and funds, yet saving thou- smallpox, cholera, typhoid and malaria. Young sands of lives and relieving untold suffering. Mis- people are being trained to give first-aid and gen- sion hospitals have been crowded to the doors, and eral medical assistance. Many church services to the floors, as these torn remnants of brave and are crowded with interested newcomers. Chris- patriotic humanity have been carried in from the tian Fellowships are being organized. Student fields and the roads of that horror-filled land, skil- Centers are being opened, for entertainment, for fully patched-up for life, or eased for inevitable varied instruction, and for travelers' aid. Mr.

death with the Gospel message of eternal life in Stanton Lautenschlager, of Cheeloo University, Christ. Many university students have also lent has spent some months in presenting a challenging a hand in humble service in the laundries and message, personal and social, to the students of dressing-stations. Hunan, hundreds of whom have responded with a Few if any of the other provinces have seen as determination to follow Christ. He reports un- much of the migrants as Hunan, as through that precedented student interest in the things of the province pass. many of the natural ways from the Spirit.

east to the west, from the north to the south; and As the writer of the Hunan Report says, "One the Christians of Hunan, Chinese and foreign, of the most beautiful flashes of silver in this

struggle is the attitude of the Christians toward pressure of disinterested kindness, the barriers their enemies." Though more whole-heartedly of racial and national fear and dislike completely patriotic and resolved to win than ever before, thrown down by the courageous, self-forgetful "there is no bitterness or hatred against the in- ministry of a Godlike love, bestowed in the name vaders." Even the missionaries "have marvelled of Christ by men and women come from the other at the Chinese Christians' lack of resentment and side of the world, to live, and if need be to die, freedom from hatred. To listen to their prayers for China. And a multitude of the like-minded for China and for Japan is like standing on holy in the home lands, to whom is denied this privilege ground." This witness regarding Hunan is of personal ministry to such a need, are exulting echoed from all parts of bruised and bleeding in being there in spirit as they avail themselves China. Has the world ever seen its equal in any of one or another of the agencies, which have other land? sprung into life or added this function to others- the International Red Cross, the Committee on the "What a time to be in China!" Truly it is no Far East of the Foreign Missions Conference of time to be there for those whose chief delight is North America, the Church Committee for China in personal ease and comfort, whose slogan is Relief, the China Information Service, China "Safety First"; who cannot bear the sight of Famine Relief, or any of the Mission Boards blood or the smell of sweat, who think the lives of working in China – to give out of their relative a hundred Chinese of less value than the life of abundance for the maintenance of the missionone American; who have no sympathy with the aries and their manifold ministries to China's apspirit which impelled the Son of God to become palling need. "What a time to be in China" inflesh and dwell among us that He might redeem deed, in person or by the proxy of self-denying the world, or with the spirit of the Apostle Paul gifts loyally continued as long as the need of that whose joy was to "become all things to all men fearfully harassed and patiently enduring people that he might by all means save some." But the continues. Is it not, for every Christian and every able-bodied missionaries who are there exult in the unselfish humanitarian, a God-given privilege, as privilege which has been given them of minister- well as a duty, "to be in China" at this time? ing to the world's greatest need, and of watching the shell of indifference break under the steady A LETTER FROM OHINA By DONALD FRASER OF CHANGTE, HONAN: Following complete breakdown of negotiations with the former bitter persecutors of the Church, should have been the active force that liberated our people. It is a marked bandits after their request for $100,000.00 for ransom, contrast to other forces around us. No ransom was given and no conditions asked. things began to happen elsewhere. Kuo Ch'ing, the bandit The fortitude and spirit of the captive young women leader, crossed the Chang River; was surrounded by the under the most trying circumstances is a thrilling story. One of them, a young teacher, said: "I was born in a 8th Route Army, wounded, defeated, his home burned and Christian home but before the raid I cared little for Christianity. This time I have had a wonderful experience many of his followers scattered. He was rescued by of God. Now I want to work for Jesus."

bandit chief supreme, Wang Chih Ch'uan, and fled south. There was joy and thrill in her voice, a changed young woman. There is a glow in the witness of many of them. The 8th Route Army declared that all banditry must cease. When carrying them away the bandits sneered: "So you thought your church could protect you. See, we will look Kou Ch'ing was cornered but slipped through the net. after you."

Wild rumors said that he was going west to Shansi with One seventeen-year-old lassie they tortured cruelly, ask- ing, "Do you still believe?" twenty-three of our Christian people. No ransom, they Gradually she became semi-unconscious but always with would sell the girls! That blackest night our minds were the reply~ "I believe" and the prayer, "Father help me."

filled with unnamed fears. All next day passed and still In sending them back some of the bandit remnants said, "Your prayers have moved Heaven." no word. At 5 p. m. a breathless messenger arrived. Others .said: "You're different; could we come and "Freed," he shouted; "nineteen girls and four men are learn your doctrine?"

coming home." Fly wheels, fly! Our bikes tore up the dust Surely a mighty triumph of good over evil. We are more one with our Chinese friends here than ever before. as we raced out to meet them. Tired and dirty, after Adversity has schooled us all. God has sent the 8th Route Army to check this dastardly scourge that has terrorized three weeks with no washing facilities and only the scanty and bled the country to death for the last ten months. There is great rejoicing over wide areas in the order, reclothes on their backs grabbed out of sleep when they were spect for life and security that is following in the wake of this cleansing, restoring force. After ten months of hell carried away, they were home, alive and smiling and all the relief is tremendous.

well, except for three with malaria and others with blisters from enforced marches. .

The other fourteen had disappeared. The whole country was chaotic. Travel was very dangerous but our men, especially Liu Ch'eng Chang, were tireless in their search.

Monday five came in. But nine young women were still missing. Tuesday 2 a. m., loud knocking on the front gate.

All were back. "Rejoice; a,gain I say rejoice."

The venture was a dead loss financially to the bandits.

Not only that, they were scattered and broken and would have been completely eliminated but for timely aid. It seems strange indeed that the sometimes called reds,

Call of the Dyacks of

By the REV. R. A. JAFFRAY, Dutch East Indies Missionary of the Christian and Missionary Alliance A MONG the Dyacks of Borneo, Buddha is them by way of the Barito River, with Banker- .r. named, Mohammed is named, but Christ is masin as a base. Some effort was also commenced on the west coast, entering by way of the Kapoeas not named. He is almost unknown. What River, but the Methodist Episcopal Mission has a great need for Gospel witness, especially in the now entirely withdrawn from Borneo.

interior of these islands.* On the north coast there are, beside the River Burito which empties into the sea at Banjermasin, The three main ports of British North Borneo five or six other rivers which are gateways to the are Sandakan, Kudat, and J esselton. The mis- interior. At none of these points has missionary sionaries of the Society for the Propagation of the work been attempted. Gospel are laboring here; the Basil Mission has independent self-supporting Chinese churches, Balik-papan is a city of about 21,500 people. and also the Roman Catholics. Work has been The district, of which it is one of the centers, has commenced among the Dyacks, the aboriginal tribes of the interior of British North Borneo. a population of about 200,000.t The city contains The Chinese are largely of the Hakka race and three-fourths of the Chinese inhabitants of Kudat a great mixture of races: Malay, Javanese, Boe- gis, Chinese, Indians, Arabs and also a sprinkling are church members. of Dyacks from the interior. As I walked the In Dutch Borneo there is no Christian mission- streets of this city, I asked: "Is there anyone here who believes on the Lord Jesus Christ?" After ary work carried on on the east coast. The inte- many replies in the negative, I was directed to a rior may be reached from many ports by river. Chinese carpenter's store, and found a Chinese On only one river is there a regular steamship who acknowledged the name of Christian. His line, at Samarinda, but by native craft the mis- face did not look like that of a Christian for his sionary can penetrate the interior and reach "the face was flushed with wine. As ·D. L. Moody once wild men of Borneo." said, "He may have been a Christian but he did not smell like one!" There he was-a lone Chris- The Dyacks, no doubt, originally occupied the tian-in the midst of the darkness of heathendom. entire island but the coming of the Malays, the He had a Bible and prayed sometimes, but could Javanese, Chinese, Indians and Arabs has gradu- not be considered a true witness for the Lord ally pushed the wild men to the interior. The Jesus. Later I met another Chinese who seemed Malays have inter-married somewhat with the to love the Lord but who dared not be baptized aborigines with the result that the Dyacks to this for fear of offending his parents. So far as I extent have been absorbed. It is said that the orig- know, no messenger of Christ has ever lifted up inal pure Dyacks of the interior are decreasing in his voice to preach the Gospel in this place. What population. The Dyacks were originally head- utter darkness! hunters and cannibals, and in some cases may still be such, but the influence of other races has I was anxious to visit Samarinda because it is had the effe~t of subduing and semi.,civilizing at the mouth of the Kutai or Samarinda River and them. On~ qf the original customs '¥f1s that a the main entrance to the interior of Borneo from young man proposing to his bride must have the th~ast coast. Here again 'is another city of darkskull of one whom he himself had slain ere he ness and the same mixture of races. There is a could hope to be accepted. This custom, I am Mohammedan mosque and Chinese temple in told, has nearly died out. Samarinda. There are houses of prostitution and gambling halls on all sides, in full swing. But no There are many different language groups Gospel chapel. I met some Chinese Christians who had been baptized in China, but who seemed among the Dyacks and most of them have Xlever been reached with the Gospel message. From the south coast some effort is being made to reach • I visited Sandakan, on the northeast coast of British BOI:neo; t Balik-papan is the great oil field of the Dutch Indies. The Ballk-papan on the east coast of Dutch Borneo; Samarinda ; Donggala ; Pare-pare and Makassar, the capital of the Celebes; installation of the Batavia Petroleum Company, the Royal Dutch Siagaradja, a port on the Island of Bali; SurabaYa on the northern Shell Petroleum Company, a branch of the Asiatic Petroleum Co., coast of Java, the largest commercial center of the Dutch Indies; is the largest oil Installation in the Far East. All the all con- sumed throughout the Far East comes from the Balik-papan wells. Bangdang and Batavia, the capital of the Dutch Indies, [571 ]

to have backslidden. In one store where I was tion is located in the port cities. The entire east telling the people about the Lord Jesus Christ, coast is without missionary work, and the Methone said in a loud voice, "God only blows the wind odist Episcopal Mission has evacuated the west on us to make us catch a cold." coast. The entire south coast is also unoccupied with the exception of Banjermasin and the work Four other rivers farther north are also gate- done by the Basil Mission and the Dutch State ways to the interior. The Kutai is navigable by Church up the Barito River. small steamer for ten days as far as Long-Iram, and by native craft for many days farther up. Dr. Slotemaker de Bruine, the missionary con- The Roman Catholic Church has a mission three sul of the Dutch missions encouraged us to occudays inland from Long-Iram at Lahan, where py some of the unoccupied areas of the Dutch priests and nuns are teaching the people farm- East Indies. We recommend the following fields ing, trades, and so forth. All the other rivers where no work is being done: from the east coast, save the Kutai, are, I fear, only navigable by native craft. A Dutch official 1. The entire east coast of Borneo, with Samarinda and traveled up one of these rivers, ascending terrible other places as centers. and dangerous rapids for seventy-five days, and came down the river, covering the same distance, 2. The west coast, with Pontianak and other places as in ten days. While I was trying to tell them of centers. The object would be to reach "the wild men of His love and of the sacrifice for our sins on the Borneo," the Dyack race of the interior. cross, and feeling the opposition very strong, an elderly Chinese lady came from the rear of the 3. The Boegis people on the coast of the Celebes, and store and said: "I once neard of Jesus when I the wild races of the interior, with Makassar as a center. was in China. I don't know much about it, but I know this-Jesus is good, Jesus is good." She 4. The whole southwestern coast of Sumatra. repeated this several times. I left Gospel tracts 5. A large number of smaller islands in the East Indies at many stores in Samarinda. where no Gospel witness has yet been given.

The population of Dutch Bornea is about 1,800,- If the Gospel does not soon enter these fields, 000. Perhaps one half or more of this popula- the influence of Mohammedanism~ which is spread- ing rapidly, will soon be such as to form a most effective barrier to the progress of Christianity. The fact that Mohammedanism is rapidly displac- ing paganism makes the evangelization of these fields urgent.

A Missionary Is Converted By EDITH FUESS HENRY, Shanghai American School, Shanghai, China I T IS homecoming for a missionary! She pauses of overwhelming facts around which sat commit- outside the compound wall to pound the door; tees, numb and dumb-nor power, nor wisdom, in the wait she turns to look back. The road nor means to cope with such; the paralyzing tales by which she has come has been a long, long road; of sorrow, pain, loss, destruction, poured from the it stretches back over eleven months in life's lips of arrivals fresh from battlefields; the feldeepest depths. In those few moments of time a lowship groups where gripping testimonies from panoramic view of never-to-be-forgotten days tear-stained eyes, quivering lips, and crushed passes before her eyes: days on days, and weeks hearts, yet dauntless spirits, could say, "I am on weeks of the ceasless roar of cannon, the pierc- bent, but not broken." . . . ing whistle of bullets, the deafening whirr of planes, the violent bursting of bombs; the heart- The gate opened! Can this be home! The shatsickening sight of scattered, mangled, bleeding, tered roof; the battered walls; the broken doors; human flesh, shrieking and groaning its prayers the empty rooms; the wild weeds; can this be to heaven; the endless lines of terrorized men, home? The home that twenty years ago in a women, and children madly fighting their way to spirit of love and dedication was built in this land safety zones; the great concentration camps of of China that He might have an abiding place hungry, filthy, frightened human beings waiting from which to reach out arms of loving ministry for the ministry of human hearts and hands; the to needy ones around? Can this be home? scurry, hurry, worry of channeling bean milk to the thousands of starving little ones; the fright- "We must begin and build again; build again ful days and nights in losing battle with epidemics the things that are gone." that stalked with relentless step among the masses, taking their fearful toll of life; the tables A house? Can one live again in the shelter of four walls, when so many thousands know only God's earth for a floor, and His sky for a roof?

A piano? Dare one make melody in his own

DR. IMAD-UD-DIN-A CONVERT FROM ISLAM

chamber when the teeming millions of this land Rugs? Can one with pleasure walk the path of hear only the rhythm of guns and bursting cushioned ways, when he sees the tracks where bombs? bruised feet have trod on rugged stones? . . .

Beds? Were it not better to companion those A stir: the neighbors, the friends, the Oriental who like the Master have not where to lay their crowds are standing by in silent commiseration. heads? "I can not see; I do not know; yet deep within Refrigerator? Why preserve food, unless one the silence of my soul there is peace. Old things can find a way to preserve for mankind love, have passed away; all things are become new. kindness, brotherliness, and peace? And I; am I not new?"

Dr. Imad–ud–din-A Convert from Islam* "BY REVEALING the Word of God I have found enjoyment in life. I rejoice greatly there was no peace in his heart. "Whatever af- in my Lord, and my soul is always making flictions or pain it is in the power of man to enprogress in his grace."-Imad-ud-din. dure, I submitted to them all, and suffered them to the last degree; but nothing became manifest The Moslem community, well organized and to me after all, except that it was all deceit." disciplined, with memories of centuries of conquest and domination, has been very stern in its At this time he was appointed to preach the resistance to foreign influences. And yet there Koran in the large Mosque at Agra with a view to were a number of important conversions among opposing the Christian missionaries and for three them in the first half of the nineteenth century as years he exponded the Moslem commentaries and a result of the earnest and vigorous work carried traditions. It was there he was perplexed most in on by Christian missions in Northern India. Even his faith and the thought of utterly renouncing the men of high social standing gave their hearts to world came into his mind with so much power that Jesus. he could not resist. He became a wandering fakir, going from village to village without plan or bag- Maulvi Imad-ud-din was a lineal descendent of gage. He was honored as a very pious soul but a famous Moslem saint, Gutale Jamal, and a de- none could know the uneasiness in his mind when scendent of the Royal House of Persia, famous as he thought of the Judgment Day.

champions of Islam. He was born in 1822 at Pani- He heard of the conversion of Maulvi Safdar pet, India, the youngest of four brothers. Much Ali at Jubbulpore and this put into his heart a care was bestowed upon him in imparting a thor- new hope so that he began an earnest study of the ough knowledge of Islamic law and religion. He New Testament. As he went on studying, a new studied at the Government College at Agra. This unspeakable joy came into his mind and he found education stirred in him a thirst after the knowl- solace in Jesus Christ. Afterwards he went to edge of the unseen. He visited fakirs and pious Amritsar and received baptism at the age of sixty- Moslems, frequented mosques and homes of maul- four, from Rev. Robert Clark of the Church Misvies, and carried on a vigorous study of many sionary Society. books on Islam. He wrote: "Since my entrance into the grace But he was assailed with doubts and perplex- of our Lord Jesus Christ, I have had great peace ities and his contact with Christians led him to in my soul. The agitation of m~,mind and restdoubt the Islamic injunctions and accepted prac;!- lessness have entirely left me. ETen my health is tices. He had some discussion with Maulvi Abd,ul improved, for my mind is never perplexed now." Hakim who could not convince him so that he once for all gave up the idea of disputation. He He became a zealous preacher of the Gospel began to acquire knowledge by reading night and and wrote many books, vindiCating the way of day, with the idea that time spent in its pursuit Christ to his Islamic brethren. One of these was given to the worship of God. books, called the Tahquiq-ul Iman (the Investiga- tion of the True Faith), was written for the He submitted his body to severe tests, by living maulvies who could not see their way to follow the apart from men, keeping awake at nights and by Crucified Christ. He was ordained in 1866 and various penances. He sat on the graves of holy the Archbishop of Canterbury conferred on him men with the hope that he might receive some the degree of D.D. in 1884. He died at Amritsar revelations from the tombs. But he says that on August 2'8, 1900, at the age of seventy-:eight after seeing his father and brother confess Christ. • Adopted from The National Missionary IntelZigencer of India.

Christian Sadhus and

By W. Q. LASH, Acharya in the Christa Prima Seva Sangha, Poona, India D ECEMBER 18th, 1904, is the date of the from place to place, on foot or by more rapid conversion of Sundar Singh, whose name means of locomotion, and are given opportunities has made the Western Hemisphere famil- in each place according to their reputations. iar with the idea of the Christian sadhu. In his Sadhus of this kind are in the minority. The life own country also he turned the thoughts of In- is full of temptations. It requires. a man of deep dians and others to the possibility of revealing humility and rare spiritual qualities to sustain Christ in ways well suited to the setting of East- them unscathed. Too many lack sufficient selfern life. Sundar Singh was neither the first nor discipline, and do not easily accept discipline from the only one to attempt such a method. He helped without. to bring to light the Secret Sannyassi Mission, which for generations. had hiddenly followed a The lack of any kind of discipline is the greatsimilar path. Dr. Pennell of Bannu and Tucker est weakness and danger of the solitary Sadhu's Booth of the Salvation Army had· made independ- life. In the Panjab, Sundar Singh's own province, ent experiments, and Sundar Singh himself came the problem is especially acute. The executors of into touch with the American follower of St. his will have made some attempt both to organize Francis, Samuel Stokes. Centuries before, in the sadhus already practicing, and to use the South India, Robert Nobile had proved the ef- funds he has left to give some training to those ficacy of presenting Christ and His message in an who feel a calling to this way of life. It was the Eastern garment. ambition of the late Canon Chandu Lal to form an Ashram at Sundar Singh's home in Sabathu, It is, however, a unique place that Sadhu to be a rallying place for the wanderers, and to Sundar Singh holds towards the methods of the help give them spiritual and mental nourishment Christian Sadhu and the Christian Ashram. His and discipline. To do so has not proved easy. influence on both has been indirect rather than Sadhu life tends to exaggerate individualism. Exdirect. In his lifetime he refused to allow a group cept in rare cases, we come to the conclusion that of disciples to gather round him and to train them the sadhu, who is unwilling to be linked with othin the way which he followed so successfully. ers under some kind of control, loses more and Disciples he has had, and even now has, nine more control over himself. In spite of the many years after his disappearance; but they are not attractions of this method of presenting the Gosall 'Sundar Singhs." They create problems for pel this way of life may prove more a liability themselves and for the Church at large, which than an asset to the Church. might have been less, if he had handed on his tradition to a company, trained by himself, and set- The Indian Ashram* is a means through which ting a standard for others. Yet his plea that his- the same inspiration may find expression. During tory has shown that organizations tend to decay the last twenty years or so many experiments after the death of their founders cannot be ig- have taken to themselves the name of "ashram." nored, and perhaps he was wise to found nothing. It is not always easy to discover what they have in common. Each is an attempt to come closer to Sadhu Sundar Singh's life is well known. It is the life of the country and to break down barnow nine years since he vanished into the Tibetan tiers, which have become increasingly serious in hills for the last time. A crop of Christian Sadhus 6ays of growing nationalism. Each has aimed has resulted, amongst them men of high mental also at a greater simplification of modes of living, and spiritual qualities, who have to their credit and a greater emphasis on the importance of much fine work as prophets of the Church. Such prayer in relation to the active side of Christian men are accorded great respect among Indians, ministry. Beyond this it is difficult to select the both Christian and non-Christian. They travel common features. Some Ashrams are only sea- sonal, being hardly other than summer schools of Footnote: The term Ashram denotes both the four normal stages asosmpeecrinaal ktyepme.arArimedonmgetmhebepresrmthaenneunct lseeutstl;emotehnetrss, of a Hindu's life, and the forest or mountain retreat to which the insist on single men or women; others have no Hindu went when the calling came to a life of meditation. In ancient days boys were sent to Ashram for spiritual training. In modern ~:y:h:a~r::::dlr:t~g:.1 and Tagore have added the Ideal of service [574 ] clear policy on this point. Equally diverse are the completed a few years ago what must be the finest environments which have been chosen; some are place of Christian worship in an Indian style of in remote jungles; others in country districts; architecture. It is a magnificent Jebalyam (chapothers in towns. el), with a walled garden surrounding it which is also used for prayer. Its architecture is that of a Three of the earliest Ashrams were permanent Hindu temple of South India. Increasingly, in settlements. In Travancore members of the this Ashram, the vocation to prayer and worship has claimed precedence over all other forms of CHRISTAKULA TIRUPATTUR ASHRAM HALL OF WORSHIP service. From time to time young men and others use the Ashram for periods of retreat or for Orthodox Syrian Church, the oldest Christian courses of training in service. Its influence is Church in India, formed an Ashram under the wide in South India; the membership is undeleadership of their energetic bishop. Two Ash- nominational, but the members adhere strictly to rams in reality were formed, one for men and one the principle of brahmacharya, or celibacy. for women. This was an Indian enterprise, as this Church is entirely Indian. It was an attempt A third experiment was made at about the to bring the ideal of community life into the same time, as the Bethany Ashram in Travancore, Syrian Church, which had already been for cen- when the Christakula Ashram at Tirupattur came turies familiar with the rampan, or solitary monk, into existence. This was the foundation of the but. had not developed the practice of a life of Christa Seva Sangha in the village area of Ahprayer among those living together. The location mednagar, in Mahar~shtra. During its early of the Ashrams was a beautiful wooded and hilly years its membership consisted of one Englishdistrict' in the interior of the State of Travancore. man and several Indian village Christians. There For several years these Ashrams brought great were married and unmarried within its fellowinspiration to their Church, and beyond it. Then ship. The members lived entirely in Indian style, its founder seceded to Rome, taking the sisters and sought to find natural Indian expressions in with him. A number of the men continued faith- Christian worship. As the Christakula has been fully under Fr. Alexios in spite of great difficul- helped by the rich store of Christian Tamil lyrics, ties. After resisting pressure for ten years he so the Christa Seva Sangha was fortunate in the was consecrated bishop this year, but continues to fact that the leader of the modern school of live in the Ashram and to give as much time to Marathi poetry, N. V. Tilak, was a Christian. it as he can. A number of other Ashrams have The idea was to form a nucleus of married memcome into existence in the Syrian Church, both bers with a band of sanyassis, who would go out for men and women. – . – _ . .-.. . .. About the same time two doctors, one an Indian and the other a Scotchman, felt a call to found an Copyrright by (Jh(JIrZes Petrasoh Ashram. This they did at Tirupattur in South India. The way of life is entirely Indian, and a INTERIOR OF THE ASHRAM CHAPEL number of young men have joined from time to time as volunteers. Until recently they were the in the manner of sadhus and return to the center only two permanent members. As was natural, for fresh inspiration. After about five years a with two men of their profession, the ideal of group of young men came out from England, service took a great place in the life. A hospital whose ideal was to be members of a community is attached to it. Other activities in the form of after the manner of St. Francis of Assisi. An schools and agricultural experiments. also serve the rural population. In this Ashram there was

Ashram was established in the intellectual center of workers from the jungle districts and carry of Poona, but the attempt to combine the idea of out devoted service to the simple peoples of the the original group with that of this later recruit- forest. The books of the founder, Verrier Elwin, ment led to difficulties. Hence in 1934, when the have done much to bring them to the notice of an original founder left the society it was divided unheeding world. into two groups. Maharashtran village Christians The Christa Sishya Ashram was open,ed a few POOL AND THE "CLOISTER" WHERE THE BROTHERS LIVE years ago in a village area, not far from the in- dustrial town of Coimbatore, South India. Its now continue a life akin to the earlier idea at a members are Syrian and Anglican. It is remarkvillage four miles from Poona, under the old able as one, if not the only, piece of work for othname. Meanwhile the Poona Ashram has become ers carried on by members of the Orthodox secthe headquarters of a community of Indians and tion of the Syrian Church, outside Travancore. Englishmen on the lines of a community. The impact of Christians, who are not the prod- uct of Western missions but can trace their own The Poona Ashram has now the name of history as Christians into remote days of our era, Christa Prema Seva Sangha. The buildings are on non-Christians is most interesting. The Ashsimple, and are arranged to concentrate the life ram regards the married state as normal for its inward. There is a chapel built in Hindu style, members. and,adorned by pictures painted by an Indian art;. ist, trained in the Bengal school. The emphasis Among the seasonal Ashrams the first to be is laid on the life of prayer; the evening and ear- founded, and the best 'known, is that of Sat Tal, ly morning are kept in strict silence to create an founded by Dr. E. Stanley Jones in North India. atmosphere of quiet. Time is devoted also to study To this beautiful spot, year by year in the hot and to active service. One of the chief tasks of weather, groups of Westerners and Indians come the Ashram is to build up a natural Christian life together for periods of spiritual and intellectual in an Indian setting, into· which others may also refreshment. Non-Christians sometimes attend. be brought whether Christian or non-Christians. Of late years, in Lucknow, the nucleus of the Sat Educated converts are frequently sent here from Tal Ashram has attempted to form a more permadifferent parts of India. There is a hostel on the nent Ashram life. It is too early yet to discern the same compound, and lectures' are given in a hall exact shape this group will finally assume. attached to the Ashram. Various works of social service, or Christian ministry, are carried out by An Ashram similar to the Sat Tal has come inmembers in the town and the Presidency, Bom- to existence at Kadoaikanal and does for South bay. Recently a branch has been founded in a India what the former does for the North. Such rural area about 150 miles north of Poona. seasonal meetings playa great part in drawing Among other permanent Ashram settlements CHRISTAKULA AT TIRUPATTUR STRUCTURE OF two of the most interesting are the Bhumjan Seva THE JEBALYAM MandaI and the Christa Sishya. The former has been founded by two former members of the Poona Ashram, among the aboriginal tribes of the jungles of the Central provinces. These Christians have gathered around them a varied group

INDIAN CHRISTIAN SADHUS AND ASHRAMS

together Westerne:rs and Indians, and help to demand for equal partnership to one of full conbreak down barriers which all too easily tend to trol. The Ashram movement has clearly an imform in ordinary mission work. They also make portant task in meeting this present situation. It their contribution in discovering and disseminat- must be Temembered that it has influence far being Indian ways of approach to the Christian yond the Ashram walls. The Christakula has faith and practice, and bring into fellowship "friends" out in the world. The Christa Prema Seva Sangha has a Third Order after the manner ASHRAM SCHOOL, VILLAGE CHILDREN AND TEACHER of the Franciscans, whose members in the several parts of India are full members of the society Christians from various backgrounds and schools with the brothers and share in its government. of thought. Similarly each Ashram has a circle more or less closely attached. Thus the ideals can penetrate It would be impossible to speak of all the Ash- the Church, and this movement is further helped rams which have come into existence, and are be- by such periodicals as The Ashram Review. ing added to year by year. Enough has been said to indicate different types of experiment, of which Yet there may be an even more important part several other examples could be quoted. There for the movement to play in the future. Chrisremains to consider the importance of this move- tianity is a supra-national religion. Great harm ment in India, for the present and the future. The will be done if Indian Christians attempt in their Ashrams have come into existence largely owing reaction to become isolated from the rest of their to a sense that India may rightly expect that a fellows. In the future the ideal of equality of religion, which was born in Asia, should reveal Easterner with Westerner, which has inspired the Eastern characteristics, and in answer to the pioneers, may turn to that of equality of Westtaunt that it is a foreign religion from the West. erner with Easterner. Thus the Ashrams will be- Every day it becomes of increasing importance come the channel of the riches of all Christendom that Christianity in India should be Indian. The being mediated to the Indian Church in a form Indian Government not only makes non-Chris- in which it can assimilate them. Some hope the tians contemptuous of anything not of the coun- Ashrams may become the much-needed homes of try, but affects the Christians themselves. They Indian scholarship and theology. resent any sign of dominance on the part of Western missionaries, and will swiftly :pass from a Finally, the discerning expect that, in spite of the present continuance of Mass Movements in some parts of India, a Dark Age awaits the Church in India in the not distant future. During such a period, institutions, whose primary task is to lay stress on the priority of prayer and worship over activity, will form valuable rallying points for the preservation and building up of the inner life of the Church, even as monasteries did in the Dark Ages of Europe. Their true worth will be proved when the day dawns for renewed expansion of God's Kingdom through Christ's Church.

THE PRIEST'S SON'S TESTIMONY Nungan, an outcaste boy of India, whose father baptized? Are you willing? It will mean that he is a village priest, has always been eager to hear must give up his idol worship and have nothing Bible stories. For years Nungan went with his to do with the heathen ceremonies or with idols." father to the temple and watched him perform the rites, offering to the idols many a buffalo, The father replied, "He has given that up long goat and chicken. Never for a moment did he ago. He won't come near the temple, and refuses think it wrong until he heard the Gospel of to eat or partake of anything offered to the idols. Christ. One morning Nungan came to the mis- He says he is not going to worship demons but only sionary and said: "Ammal, I want my name the Jesus God. You can baptize him if you wish." changed," (meaning he wanted to become a Christian). Weeks later he asked me again. While the father was standing there I asked Nungan what the Lord Jesus had done for him. Not long after this he came again up to me, Without waiting he said, "The Lord Jesus died and pathetically said: "Ammal, won't you let me for me on the Cross. I believe that and He is come?" now in my heart." He was entered upon the list of candidates for baptism. A few weeks ago At that moment his father came along and I Nungan had his heart's desire fulfilled and he took asked: "Do you know your boy wants to be the name David."-Darkness and Light.

is the Koran?

By REV. E. E. ELDER, Meshed, Iran Missionary oj the Presbyterian Church, U. s. A.

To UNDERSTAND the religious life of the nated "The Heifer" because it gives the command millions who follow the M.oslem faith one of M.oses to sacrifice a red heifer (Deut. 22: 1-9). must kn.ow something of their sacred book. The fifth sura is called "The Table" from a ref- Although the K.oran is not mentioned in their brief erence made to a festival table sent down to Jesus statement of belief: "There is no god but Allah from heaven. This is only one of the many sub- and Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah," Mos- jects discussed in that chapter which, before it is lems recognize the Koran as the Message of that a third through, has listed lawful foods and meats, Messenger. prescribed regulations for ablutions before prayer, No tW.o sacred books in the world have S.o much recalled Allah's covenant with Israel, warned in common as the Bible and the Koran. Both Christians of infidelity and retold the story of mention the creation of Adam and Eve and their Cain and Abel's offerings.

expulsion from the Garden, the flood, the faithful M.ost of the earliest suras are short and appear witness .of Noah and the promise to Abraham that at the close of the Koran. They were delivered he should have a son in his old age. The chapter by Mohammed at Mecca. The style is rhythmic, in the Koran entitled "Joseph" gives over three- but the staccato sentences are not strictly in score facts about his life which agree with the metre. These set forth such subjects as the unity story told in Genesis. From different chapters of Allah, the signs of his greatness and the cer- one may glean many details as to the life of Moses, tainty of judgment .on the unrighteous. Later in his sojourn in Midian, his mission to Phara.oh and Mohammed's career an appeal was made to his- the exodus of Israel from Egypt. The Koran also tory and many of the sections at the beginning contains a record of the tables of the Law, the and middle of the Koran tell and retell the stories episode of the calf, the manna, the quails and .of the prophets to illustrate Allah's guidance. At water from a rock. Space does not permit a Medina when the prophet became the head of a record .of all that is told .of David and Solomon, warring community the revelations took the form Aaron and Miriam, Cain and Abel, Lot and Zech- of legislation f.or peace and war, inheritance laws ariah. From scattered verses in the Koran one and regulations of religious ceremony. The sen- may learn that Jesus was the son of Mary, the tences now become involved; the rhythm is .often Word of Allah, the Spirit from Allah and the Mes- stilted and artificial. siah, and that he healed the blind and the lepers Each sura is made up of verses or ayas (signs and brought back the dead to life. But with all or miracles). This term suggests the fundamental this material in common, the Bible and the Koran conception of the book as a collection of wonderare in sharp contrast as to message, arrangement ful phra'ses and sentences. Another division of and theory of authorship. the Koran into parts cuts right across the chapter The K.oran speaks little of the "lostness" of arrangement. There are thirty equal portions man; there is great emphasis on the saying of which facilitate the recitation of the whole book prayers and the payment of alms by believers. during the month of Ramadan – the month of The red thread of sacrifice which runs through fasting by day and feasting by night.

the Bible is lacking in the Koran. Protestants, in their contacts with Moslems, The Koran, although almost as large as the New often assume that their scriptures are for them Testament, is not divided into integrated sections "the only rule of faith and practice." Alongside dealing with history, doctrine or prophecy. There the Koran there are other foundations UP.on which is little logical or chronological sequence in its religion is built; there is Tradition, what the arrangement. It consists of 114 suras (or chap- Prophet taught, practised and approved; there is ters) which vary in length from one almost as the Agreement of the Moslem community; and long as the epistle to the R.omans to some which, there is the use of reason in Analogy. All these in the Arabic text, take but three or four lines. have their place in the commentaries; all of them Each chapter has a special name referring to some have been resorted to in the making of canon law.

subject menti.oned therein. The longest is desig- Yet for the pious Moslem the Koran is the [578 ] source of all science and every kind of knowledge. forgery. Instead of simple narrative about Jesus Does it not say that it is, "a detailed account of he expects. to find God's words to Jesus. The Sereverything" (12: 111) and that in it "nothing is mon on the Mount appears to most followers of neglected" (6: 38)? When in Egypt Napoleon Mohammed to be like some of his sayings reasked the learned sheikhs whether this included corded in the traditions. the formula for making gunpowder. They replied that it did, but admitted that not every reader Another thing about the Koran that strikes the would know how to find it. Only a few years ago the representative of Egypt at the Oriental Con- non-Moslem reader is its constant reference to gress at Oxford said that those who pursue a deep study of the Koran do not fail to find there some itself. Mohammed believed that he had a message reference to the latest inventions or an explana- to deliver and that this message was contained in tion of some scientific points which have been ob- a book. Other peoples had their holy books in scure. He then proceeded to quote verses that for their own tongues. Through him the Arabs were him showed that the earth had been flung off from to receive a book in their own language. "Verily the sun and prophesied that man had the power we have revealed it: an Arabic Koran that ye to fly. may understand." The Koran is self-conscious. One dominant note repeated throughout relate to Authors of the Bible and Koran the book itself; yet during the life time of the Prophet no attempt was made to gather the "rev- There is a sharp contrast between the Bible and elations" into a volume. It did not receive its the Koran in the time occupied in their composi- present form until one of the Khalifas, or succestion. One represents less than a generation, the sors of the prophet as head of the state, realized other over fifteen hundred years. At least thirty that the oral record, treasured in the hearts of individuals contributed to the text of our Bible, men and in the few scattered written fragments, whereas Islam holds that Mohammed was the sole were futile to survive the ravages of war and human medium for the Koran. Christians believe time. An authorized edition was finally made by that the writers of the Bible interpreted God Zaid ibn Thabit who had been one of the Prophet's through their personalities as they wrote. Dif- principal scribes. All other editions were supferent times and different environments called for posed to be .destroyed. Some years ago Dr. men with different gifts. In Islam revelation and Mingana, of the Rylands Library in England, inspiration tend to merge into one another. To aroused considerable interest when he brought the Moslem's way of thinking the Koran is in no back from the east a manuscript which contained way connected with the genius of Mohammed. a version considerably different from the present text. Moslem critical works on the Koran give Some years ago a prominent Christian was ad- various readings that run into the thousands. Aldressing an audience in Cairo, and thinking to though the book is of comparatively recent date, clinch his argument he quoted from the Koran. when contrasted with other holy books, perhaps He prefixed his statement with the words, "Your no other has more variant readings. Are there prophet says." When the Moslem hearers real- verses left out that should have been included? ized that he referred to the Koran, there was a The Shiahs of Iran, who hold the preeminence of storm of protest, not only because the words were Ali among Mohammed's companions, hold that not given verbatim, but also because the foreigner some verses substantiating their claim have been had ascribed the words of the book to Mohammed. suppressed. Sura thirty today contains only sev- enty-odd verses; there is a tradition that it once In spite of this mechanical theory of inspira- contained two hundred. There is little wonder tion, native stories are given in the "Traditions" then that Umar advised, "Say not I possess the which reveal something of the process by which whole Koran, but of it what is extant." the Koran developed. One day Mohammed was dictating to his amanuensis, Abdallah ibn Saad, In spite ,of the references to the Torah and Injil something regarding the creation of man. When (Gospel) as being authoritative for their peoples, he paused Abdallah said in wonder, "Blessed Moslems today usually hold that the Koran has therefore be Allah, the best of Creators." The superseded the Law and the Gospels of the Bible. prophet was so taken with the words that he said, This is not surprising when certain verses in the "Write that down, for so it has descended." The Koran itself have been abrogated by other verses. story continues that the scribe wondered whether The text remains but a later saying has taken revelation from Allah had not also descended on away its force. The Koran provides for this by him. But such tales do not destroy the dictation saying: "Whatever verse we may annul or cause theory of the Koran. It is held to be wholly a thee to forget, we will bring a better one than it, collection of sayings coming to Mohammed from or one like it; dost thou not know that Allah is the Angel Gabriel, so that the Moslem, when he mighty over all?" first reads the Christian Gospels, rejects them as a At the same time I,slam holds that the Koran

is the replica of a Heavenly Book, written on a ers on the Arabic professional stage. The measpreserved or well-guarded tablet, sent down on uredcadences of the book have so woven themthe Night of Destiny and dictated to Mohammed selves into the life and worship and literature of piecemeal by the Angel Gabriel. In spite of the Moslem peoples that they are the expression of historical evidence for a great variety of readings their deepest emotions, sorrow and joy, anger and and the great part played by scribes in collating love, prayer and praise. the material, together with the possible omission of what was originally from Mohammed and the The percentage of literacy is low in many Mosinclusion of portions suggested by others, never- lem lands and that has increased the use of the theless orthodox Islam holds that the Koran is the Koran as a magical force. A minute edition is uncreated speech of Allah. Westerners may fail sometimes used as an amulet and worn about the to see the soundness of such arguments, but the neck or on the arm. The recitation of certain Moslem theologian, with his use of dialectic, an- verses is believed to make evil spirits flee in terswers that all the varied readings are given in the ror. Quotations are used as a means of divina- Preserved Tablet. He can even argue that, far tion. In lands where Arabic is not understood from detracting from the glory of the Koran, they the power of the Koran must often be thought of add to its glory. as magic. To the learned Mullahs any translation of the Koran from the sacred Arabic has seemed Although commentators admit that the perspic- a sacrilege. Turkey has now, however, issued an uous book contains obscure ambiguous passages, edition in Turkish in Latin characters. The reliit is held to be the miracle of the ages.. To millions gious leaders of Egypt finally admitted the possi~ who follow the religion.of Is'lam its claim is in- bility of an interlinear translation which would be violate. "Verily if men and jinns were assembled in their eyes a commentary on the sacred text. together with a purpose of producing this (book) they could not do it, even though they helped one With the invasion of Western civilization and another." Christian teaching into the world of Islam a chal- lenge has come to the power of the Koran. Even Influence of the Koran in the desert one finds that in practical life there are more real forces in a Moslem's life than the Few Christians appreciate the .hold that the sacred book Jarvis, in "Yesterday and Today in Koran has on adherents of the Moslem faith. In Sinai," tells us that the Arab will cheerfully give Arabic-speaking lands it is still the golden treas- false evidence on the Koran, and that in the Libury for examples of grammatical constructions, yan Desert if you want the truth you must get rhetoric and literature. Throughout Egypt stu- your man to make his oath at some sheikh's tomb; dents in elementary, primary and secondary in Sinai you must resort to trial by ordeal, which schools are required to memorize selected por- consists in licking a white-hot iron. Yet the edutions. Illuminated texts, in elaborate styles of cated classes among Moslems, who admit they penmanship, take the place of pictures and wall know little of the contents of their sacred book, decorations. Over the radio professional readers reverence it and say with one of the modern daily recite portions from it. The poverty- writers, "from the point of style alone, it is nothstricken beggars who ask for alms chant passages ing less than a miracle, as great a miracle as ever from the sacred volume. Rarely does a Christian was wrought." Time alone will show whether it ,preacher receive a fifth of the salary obtained by can stand translation, whether it will go down befavorites of the theatre or Hollywood studios, but fore changing ethics, and with what resistance it I have been told that the best professional reciters may confront the Living Word of God. of the Koran are as well paid as the best perform- NOW WHAT SHALL I DO?

We held our communion service at the soldier's camp, in two languages and I could not understand all of the dialects. We had put Itola's baptism off until the next communion for she had been "following afar off." She tried to speak to me several times, but the Buluba- speaking Christians crowded her out. We had not been able to check the communicants at this soldier's camp, as we usually check our outstation Christians before communion and not until after the service did Itola get a chance to speak with me. In great distress she cried out, through an interpreter: "I took the bread and wine before I was baptized and now they say I shall die. Now what shall I do?" I told the interpreter to explain to her that God would not hold her accountable if her heart was right. "Be punctual at the Inquirer's Class," I said, "and when I return, you shall be baptized." PLUMER SMITH, Mutoto, Congo Belge.

Privilege of Preaching to

-<tEf I By STEPHEN KHOOBYAR, Tabriz, Iran 115–·- THERE is probably no harder task in the of sin against God and our fellowmen and against efforts to advance the Kingdom of Christ oneself; on the other hand the teachings of Islam than the winning of Mohammedans, but these look upon sin in a very light way and even excuse difficulties are well known. The disappointments or condone the things which separate man from experienced are sometimes such that only the God in this world and the next. hope of Christ can keep one from pessimism. It is a great sorrow to see those who have confessed Christ not only shows sin in its true light but Christ fall away, but at the same time there is offers the one and only remedy for sin. In Islam real joy in preaching Christ to Moslems, when the fundamental idea concerning sin seems to be a man has been called of God. When we see Mos- that a man may make up for evil deeds by doing lems believe on Christ so that they are born into something that is good, like prayers or pilgrimage the Kingdom we are as certain to have joy in our or the giving of alms. In the faith of Christ the hearts as a rose is to have perfume. remedy for sin is supplied by God Himself; in Islam the only remedies offered are man-made It is a great privilege to be called to serve Christ works. and to share in the work that is dearest to the heart of God. David Livingstone is said to have Jesus Christ, the Son of God, has revealed the remarked that in all his toils and dangers there truth that God is our Father. Through Christ we was one thing which gave him greater comfort may approach God. To Islam the title of Father, than all else; it was the word of Christ, "I am as applied to God, is blasphemy and is almost withwith you always." In preaching to Mohamme-. out exception understood by Moslems in a carnal dans we should never feel lonely with such a way. Though the Koran says that God is as near Presence to sustain us. as the jugular vein, yet in actual practice the whole system of Islam makes Him appear like a power- It is also a joy to explain the Word of God to ful tyrant who cannot be approached. What a those who have no true message from their Cre- blessing to come to our heavenly Father through Christ, our Elder Brother! ator. It is wonderful to go from shop to shop, from house to house, from city to city as the In Christ we have a personality that is unique. bearer of Glad Tidings, an apostle of the Word of How far from anything that Islam has to offer God. If we do not preach to Moslems we are like are the love, forgiveness, mercy, service and selfthe brothers of Joseph who sat down to eat bread sacrifice of our Master. What a marvelous joy while their brother lay bound and in the pit. How to be able to point to such an example. But can we be happy while we leave our brothers Christ is far more than an example – He is the bound and in darkness? Christ is the only One One who atones for sin, the Mediator of the New who can fulfill every longing of the deepest spirit Covenant that reconciles those who were at enof Islam. mity with God, making peace through His Cross.

Our souls are also happy because in preaching a In these great offices Christ is unique; Islam has to Mohammedans we are fulfilling the command nothing like it. What a joy to present such of Christ. When He sent out the twelve and the Saviour to a Moslem and to proclaim His words, seventy they went on their errand with joy in "I am the way, the truth, and the life." "Come their hearts. The Apostle Paul could not remain silent after he had seen Christ, but found his joy unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest."

where we find ours in helping to carry the Gospel Christians have also the matchless blessing of to every nation and tribe. the help of the Holy Spirit to guide and empower them and to cleanse from sin. Islam teaches how The Wonderful Message ceremonially to clean hands and feet before prayers, but only Christ shows how to purify the There is joy in the Christian mes'Sage that can- heart. A few years ago, I was speaking in the not be found in Islam. It is a mess.age that per- waiting room of a mission dispensary on the verse, fectly meets the deepest need of our Moslem brothers. "Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see The New Testament sets forth the true nature God." There were nine mullahs present. When [581 ]

I had finished one of them said, "It is impossible have presented the Christian message directly, in to be pure in heart." All the other eight agreed most cases without any reference to Islam, and with him. Without the Holy Spirit true purity many hundreds of Moslems have attended and is impossible. have shown the keenest interest.

Islam has its holy shrines, like Mecca and In one of the smaller cities of Iran we held serv- Medina, the graves of the prophet and the Imams, ices on several successive Sundays. Though there is no established Christian <church in that city we but it has nothing to compare with the Christian had a w.onderfulattendance of Moslems. The last sacred places that have a deep meaning fQr us. Sunday, though a heavy rain was faIling, there were more than three hundred Moslems in attend- Bethlehem-Place of the Incarnation. ance. N.o room at our disPQsal was large enough The Wilderness – The place of overcoming to hold such a congregati.on so I stood in a d.oor- way opposite to be sheltered from the rain and temptation. listeners filled the porches on the first and second Gethsemane-The place of agony for sin. stories of the long h.ouse where we were staying. Golgotha-The place .of atonement on the Cross. One could hardly believe that such an .opportunity The Empty Tomb-The place of victory through could be presented-that so many would be ready to hear the straight evangelistic message in a city resurrection. The Mount of Ascension-Place of power and the Great Commission.

It would be hard to imagine anything that eQuId that is noted :for its fanaticism. M.ost Christian evangelists in Iran have a room bring more jQy than the pr.oclamation of such or office where peQple may come to see them for great truths. If any Christian has, lost his joy in conversation .or to secure Christian literature. In preaching it must be because he has lost contact our .own evangelistic rQom we have a Bible class with these great and fundamental truths. If any each Sunday morning for Moslem men. Though worker for Moslems has lost the j.oy of such service let him return to his God-given Message and the attendance is somewhat irregular because most of the young men are from the upper classes of he will find there what he has lost. the g.overnment schools, we very often have thirty Islam has no real vital message. In a large or forty or even more of these intelligent young town of our province a number .of mullahs came men; they must often cut their classes to come. to our rQom. We asked them to choose a man to What a joy to have such hearers; their attendspeak for thirty minutes on the message .of Islam ance is entirely vQluntary, yet they leave their and we would speak for a similar time on the own school work to come and listen! That should Christian message. They chose the leading m.uj- bring joy to the heart of any Christian preacher. tahid who spoke for .only five minutes. We took the other twenty-five minutes of his time and the Opportunities to present the Christian message half-hour allotted to us to present the Christian are not confined to large congregations but come message. This has happened over and .over again from personal contacts in our every day WQrk. In in our experience. Great should be our JQY for a certain city I was invited, with a mission doctor, we have a wonderful message, which Islam has to the home of the head of the tax department.

not. He had also asked the Governor of the district, The Moslem Hearers the head .of the education department, several vil- lage landowners, and others to come to his home We not only have a message but we find in Mos- for conversation with us. We were able to prelem lands many who are ready to listen to it. sent tQ these officials the straight Christian mes- Though there are great .obstacles to be .overcome, sage and they seemed glad t.o listen. Recently yet we thank God for the great oPPQrtunities. that after Easter I stood in a school for girls with the lie around us. The fanaticism and bigotry which whole student body before me. The large room fQrmerly refused to listen to the message .of Christ was darkened and at the front .of the rQQm there have largely passed away. The tremendous social was a cross illumined by electric lights, covered changes and the m.odern outlook, together with by white cloth and lilies. By the light of the cross the new nationalistic spirit, sometimes make for I read the resurrection story. The great majority more freedom in preaching, and at other times of the girls were from Moslem families, yet there they .offer hindrances; yet in all we rejoice that was respectful silence and strict attention. Whose the general flow of the tide is toward a more ready heart would nQt overflow with joy at such an ophearing and more people willing to consider the portunity to preach Christ? claims of the Gospel. Last year, returning across the lake from visit- In the large cities all over Iran we have recently ing the churches in the Urumia region, I started been holding special evangelistic meetings. Some- a religious conversation with an army doctor soon times for a week these services have continued after the boat had left the pier. Others gathered each day and s.ometimes for longer periods. They around and through the whole day the conversa-

THE PRIVILEGE OF PREACHING TO MOSLEMS

tion went on, with all listening who were free to a mob of men. Some entered the room and began gather around. It was one more joyful chance for beating converts who were with us. They threw personal work. us out of the room; as they pushed us out of the yard, one man said, "If you ever come in this yard As a subject of a Moslem country, I live under again, or even in this street your blood will be a constitution which establishes Islam as the State spilled on these cobblestones." After we left a religion, yet there is an open door for the Gospel man who had lately professed Christ was shamewhich no one can shut. I have the joy of diffi- fully beaten by the rabble. culties to be overcome and the daily joy of seeing non-Christians willing to hear the message Christ Some time ago, as I was leaving the church, a has sent me to give. young Moslem put a sealed letter into my hand. I did not open it until I got home and then found it The Joys of Tribulation contained a threat that if I tried to convert Mos- lems to Christianity, either by preaching in the There is another sort of joy that comes from church or personal work, my blood would be shed suffering and persecution for Christ. The joy of in the street. It was signed "The Group of those the day of Pentecost was one sort of happiness for who Shed Blood." the Apostle Peter, but when some time later he was beaten he found joy in that experience also. We must expect at any time to be put out of We read in the Acts that "they departed from the places where we go to preach. Our books will be presence of the council rejoicing that they were seized and we may have trouble but, like the Hecounted worthy to suffer shame for his name." brews to whom the apostle wrote, most of us "have The Apostle Paul must have rejoiced to see not yet resisted unto blood." Even should it be churches spring up through his efforts but his our privilege to share the martyr's crown, we will heart broke forth in joy at the thought that his still say with the prophet Nehemiah, "For the joy apostleship was sealed by fellowship with Christ of the Lord is your strength." in His sufferings.. Just as we fail to match the apostles in power, so we fail to attain to a fellow- The Joy of the Harvest ship in suffering such as they enjoyed. The trials we are called upon to bear are trivial in compari- There is the joy in gathering fruit. We do not son to their sufferings, yet our own may be enough see great numbers of Moslems accepting Christ, to bring that deep joy which comes only through or mass movements such as are reported in India, sharing with Christ in pain and distress. Korea and Africa. We must work and pray for one convert from Islam, but in the large centers, Some years ago I was touring with one of the where churches are established, there quite a missionaries. We reached a district in the moun- group join the church each year. In the villages,· tains where so far as I know Christian evangelists on the other hand, there may be a single convert had never been. Some sixteen years before one here and there but we struggle toward the stage Christian had passed through the district. We where we may witness groups. of Christian became into a village just before nightfall, in a storm lievers in villages and small cities. The main reaof rain and wind. We asked for a place to stay sons why we do not see large numbers of converts but there was not one family in the place that are: would receive Christians – especially in our wet condition. They thought that we would contam- The lack of religious freedom; Religious or national fanaticism; a inate their houses in that condition. They showed Loss of economic and social standing; Actual persecution of converts. us the ruins of barn but we decided it would be beUer to stay in the streets than among the ver- One time, touring with a new missionary who min there. Another man took us to an old chicken had come from America a short time before, we house, one of the most filthy places I have ever stopped at a druggist's shop in the bazaar and a seen. At last one man suggested that there was crowd started to gather when they saw we were a shelter in an orchard some way from the village. speaking about Christ and the Injil (Gospel). I We made our way out there and found some sort moved to a wide part of the bazaar and at least of a room upstairs; we put our saddlebags over a hundred people gathered and gave me a wonderthe places where windows should have been and ful opportunity to preach the Gospel. They lisat last made our beds with the wind and rain tened with fine attention and were evidently imwhistling through our abode~ I have never in my pressed by the message. As we returned to our life enjoyed a sweeter sleep than that night. room my heart was singing, but I noticed that the young missionary seemed sad. When I asked the At one time I was invited with a missionary to reason, he replied, "I am filled with sorrow bethe home of a prominent man who had recently cause not one man stood up before the crowd and been converted from Islam. As we were talking confessed Christ. In such a meeting in America, a high Moslem ecclesiastic entered the room and we saw that the yard was filled with mullahs and

with people listening with that sort of attention, connection with our church, confessions had been at least fifteen or twenty would have arisen to few. One morning a young man, who had been confess their faith." Those of us who have spent attending services for some time, came into my many years in work for Moslems hope for that offic·e and made a clear confession of his faith in day but we have not yet seen it. Men and women Christ. He was from a good family and now has are born into the Kingdom one by one and great a good position as a clerk in the military service. is our joy over one soul that steps out into the How glad our hearts are made after a season of sunlight of Christ. little apparent fruit when we see the Spirit work- ing to turn men to Christ! One day as I was passin.g a vineyard, a boy came running and asked us into the garden where In one village I passed a mullah sitting in a an old man was sitting.. I read to him the story shop. Something made me turn back and I found of the Prodigal Son, and before I was through the he had never read the Injil, so I gave him a copy. old gentleman was crying like a child. He under- After that there was not a day when we did not stood the meaning of the story before I had ex- converse; he was certainly near the Kingdom and plained a word and I am satisfied he found Christ came to a full understanding of the love of Christ. in that single interview. In one village I had a conversation in a Bahai house that lasted until One of the fondest memories of my work for midnight. The owner was not converted but one Moslems was the conversion of a leading mullah, man who was present was deeply affected. He a descendant of the prophet Mohammed, who had came to see us later and before we had left the charge of several mosques. His was a wonderful village he confessed Christ and has remained true conversion and he not only believed but preached to. this day. his faith with utter disregard of consequences. He was called upon to suffer persecution which I recall three young men with whom I came in almost made him despair of life itself. But noth- .contact through the young people's society of our ing has been able to shake his faith. The last time church. One of them later confessed that he had I saw him he had a book in his hand and showed been drinking the first time he attended a meeting me two pictures,as others on the street stopped and had gone there as a lark. They all later con- to look and listen. One was the picture of a lion fessed Christ and though they have separated to and the other of a lamb. He said to me, "In the places that are far apart each has done much for end this one will triumph," pointing to the lamb. Christ in this land. It is not necessary to mention many other cases In one large city I had been working alone for which come to mind. As the angels in Heaven several weeks with very small show of results. I are filled with joy when one sinner repents, so we had given a Bible to a young man of a very prom- are happy beyond measure to see one soul from inent family. One evening as I sat in my room Islam born anew in Christ. If we carry the real almost discouraged as to the work, the young man message, in prayer and the power of the Holy came in. He had been reading the Bible, and be- Spirit, the fruit will come whether we or others fore he left, he confessed faith in Christ. My are to harvest it. I can conceive of no greater joy pessimism was· changed to joy. Shortly after this than that of seeing souls come out of Islam to take another man, who was a tailor and had been read- their place beside others who were formerly Zoro- ing much of our literature, confessed Christ and astrians or Jews, Armenians or Assyrians, and began to witness for Him. The poor man never all these together building the Church of Christ in reached the point where he could quite give up Iran. We praise God for our opportunities. "He his old custom of smoking opium but he professed that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious his faith before all up to the time of his death. seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him." During some months of evangelistic work in A church that divides the Christian community is impotent to transform or redeem it.- Rev. Ross Sanderson.

*** We have sometimes covered over the ugly and dangerous weaknesses of our civilization and have given them the appearance of strength.-Rev. A. E. Keigwin.

FOR LEPER COUPLES IN A LEPER COLONY, NORTHERN

Obeying Christ's Forgotten Command Dona Eunice and the Lepers of Brazil _.o~ ~o._ r By EULA KENNEDY LONG, formerly of Brazil I A MONG those present at the fourth Interna- eradication of this dread disease in one generar-. tional Conference on Leprosy, which met in tion."

Cairo last March, was Dona Eunice Gabbi About a decade ago, under the capable and un- Weaver, a native Brazilian who married an selfish leadership of Dona Eunice, a small group American Methodist missionary in Brazil. She of Christian women began the work which is now came as official delegate and was the only woman carried on by seventy-two societies, associated in to read a paper before the conference. Dona a Federation of which she is the national presi- Eunice is a product of Christian missions, for she dent. They have erected prevention homes for received her early education in the mission the care of children whose parents have been in- schools of Argentina and Brazil. Later, she took terned in Government "colonies," and for un- a nursing course; and in 1929, toured the world tainted babies taken from leprous mothers at on one of our "Floating Universities." For some birth.

years after their marriage, Mr. and Mrs. Weaver Since the disease is not inherited, a child's superintended the Methodist Settlement House in safety depends on immediate removal from a dis- Rio de Janeiro. eased mother. Tragic as this separation is to the About eight years ago Dona Eunice became in- mother, it is less terrible than that of seeing her terested in the lepers of her country and took up child doomed to hopeless suffering.

the work as a life investment. Up to that time, A very important phase of this work is keep- efforts in their behalf had been sporadic and ing up the morale of the patients. Dr. Muir, of In- localized. According to Dr. H. C. Tucker (for al- dia, has said that 85 per cent of the cure of lep- most fifty years Secretary of the American Bible rosy consists of moral and spiritual help, and Society in Brazil), "no one in Brazil is doing so only 15 per cent is due to medical care. Societies, great a work in dealing with this gigantic 'prob- therefore, have provided work-shops, libraries, lem as is Dona Eunice Weaver. Dr. Victor Heiser recreation centers and Christian chapels for the states that "Brazil may lead the world in the pres- patients, and organize entertainments for Christ- o ervation of the children of lepers and in the mas and other special days.

[585 ]

This work is in cooperation with the Federal and other influential men and women, receiving Government, which has built some twenty colo- cooperation from the humblest widow, as well as nies (in which about twelve thousand lepers are from the first lady of the land, Dona Darcy Varnow interned) and has fourteen more under con- gas. struction. Getulio Vargas is the first president of the country to attack this problem in a vigorous One of the most interesting and heartening and statesmanlike way. But government alone features is that Dona Eunice, although a Protescannot carryon all phases of this stupendous un- tant, has secured the cooperation of Roman Cathdertaking. It must have the assistance of private olics, Spiritualists, and Positivists. Her success beneficent organizations. in carrying out Christ's oft-forgotten command to cleanse the lepers, proves that Christian love, in From the pampas of the South to the waters of actual practice, can transcend barriers of class and the Amazon, Dona Eunice travels by train, ship, creed, and be a living force in .the service of sufauto and military plane, enlisting the sympathy fering fellow-men. and active support of state governors, Rotarians, Presenting the Good News in Brazil By E. M. do AMARAL, Rio de Janeiro Secretary of the Evangelical Federation of Brazil W HENEVER the message of the New Tes- The Christian conscience of the people of the tament reaches men, no matter how di- so-called "Younger Churches" reacts immediately, verse the interpretations may be, it will awakened by the responsibility for evangelizing always speak vigorously to the consciences, ap- the world in accomplishing the missionary task. pealing to the sacred missionary responsibility. They cooperate in the great labors initiated in Christians everywhere receive, as a command, the their country. duty of propagating the Good News of salvation; to present to men the unique Personality of Jesus But it is just to mention that, at the touch of Christ-the incarnation of the highest ethics, and the international or ecumenical spirit of Chrissupreme giver of energies for conduct. It is a tianity quite evident in the work of the Missions, duty to spread among the masses the noble in- the Christians of the evangelized countries awake, fluences of the Gospel. both in their duty to do missionary work and in their national feelings. For the love of their coun- The peoples who had already experienced try they wish to propagate the light of Christ; Christianity for centuries-and especially the or- and because Christianity awakens the conscience ganization which followed the principles of the of personality, and on account of the fact that the Great Reformation of the sixteenth century-felt national feelings do not die, there is born the dein its full power this heavy responsibility to prop- sire that the work, started by self-denying pioagate the teachings and the spirit of Jesus, to con- neers of other lands, may be carried on by those vey His influences among the people who did not who have received the fruits of the missionary know Christ, or who were in unfavorable circum- labors. stances on account of wrong interpretations and practice of Christianity. They have felt this duty, It is needless to call attention to the struggles and have sought to perform it with earnestness which have been fought, in these circumstances, and tenacity. many times due to lack of understanding from both sides as to their respective functions. Thanks In the exercise of this duty by the missionary to God, that there is already a new spirit predomcountries, there developes a true internationalism, inating and a better comprehension of duties will which exists in the religion of Jesus Christ, and bring greater blessings to the missionary enterwhich, in order to bestow benefits and accomplish prise in all the world. There is a reasonable its spiritual mission, is beyond racial and political expectation that this will come to pass. barriers. Again, this international spirit meets and often awakens the national spirit of the peo- Br.azil has already been the host to French ples who receive the blessings of the missionary missionaries in the colonial period (sixteenth cenenterprise. tury); and has had a movement of the Reforma- tion to a certain extent, during the Dutch control;

PRESENTING THE GOOD NEWS IN BRAZIL

also, in colonial times (seventeenth century) ; and God, and it is fair to mention that they are en- was educated in the principles and loose practices gaged in it with enthusiasm and a burning sense of Roman Catholicism. Not speaking about visits, of responsibility.

now and then, already received in the nineteenth In the capitals and in the larger cities, but espe- century, she began to receive the evangelical mis- cially on the coast, we have already strong sionary influence only in the last quarter of the churches-many of them self-supporting and help- last century, less than 80 years ago, implanting ing smaller churches as well as the general work, the regular work of the various Missions, which and maintaining regular missionary work within brought us their great blessings and, let us say their areas. Whosoever will examine rapidly the also, transported to the new land the sectarian evangelical enterprise in some capitals, will note struggles of Europe and America. the churches maintaining various preaching sta- Already, within a half century, the feeling of tions and congregations, within a short time will ecclesiastical autonomy has been greatly awak- develop into new churches and all of them dedicate ened, which means the privilege of self-govern- themselves to propaganda.

ment, responsibility for self-support, but still the A considerable part of the evangelistic field is in sacred duty to propagate the Good News by our the rural zone, and even there, in spite of the lack own efforts. A great progress has already been of resources, the National Church does the same achieved. There are denominations entirely auton- work of evangelism. It is a perplexing problem omous; others, which are autonomous, even in Brazil, but the Christian workers and the Counthough they receive some support from the Mis- cils face the situation with courage and energy. sions; and others upon which the missions have The rapid development of the churches comes yet preponderant influence. We have gone quite a way in the direction of about in such a way, that within a short time, the field of labor of one worker multiplies itself, the rethis equilibrium, which generates a healthy, mu- sponsibilities increase, new centers come up, new tual respect between the missionary and the native churches are organized in much larger proporforces; and also we affirm that there is not, in a tion than the regular growth of the number of general sense, the sad "nationalism" which dead- workers. A distinguished Brazilian preacher who ens the work. We meap to say this: the collab- occupies an important pastorate in one of the oration of missionaries and Brazilians is of such largest churches in Brazil, and who is working a nature that these can develop, with liberty and very efficiently, was the initiator of the work of satisfaction, the promotion of the Christian cause. evangelization in a vast rural zone, in which there We are thankful to report the fact that the are today, instead of the small church then organ- Brazilian Churches, all of them, felt the impera- ized, not less than three Presbyteries.

tive missionary duty, and all of them, continually, Completely occupied with the common labors, with some enthusiasm, by their own initiative and and with this work in which the cure of souls and expenses, and employing their own methods, do the propagation of the Gospel extend together, the the best work of propaganda that they can. Brazilian workers have not always had sufficient The Christian schools of Brazil are yet in a funds for spreading out and planting new marks great part under the direction of missionaries, in far-away places in the outlying districts.

affiliated with various Missions in the United But all this is done, while the sons of the States. In the Theological Schools there are also "younger churches," feeling the weight and glory some missionaries, even though nearly all the of their mission, are face to face with the hard Schools of Theology are under the Brazilian lead- task of giving guidance to the general work. The ership. In the regular pastorate there are several Evangelical press, the training of ministers, the missionaries, but in considerably less proportIon, general work of Christian cooperation,· although and variable according to the denominations with helped by missionary experience quite often, is which they are connected. In the work of evan- on the shoulders of the nationals. Along these gelization, in zones in which the Brazilian lines, the Fifth Evangelical Congress, which met churches cannot have much influence, and espe- in S. Paulo, in 1936, had an important task; with cially in the hard task to evangelize territories far the help of missionaries who were there they made away from the civilized centers, there is a fine a careful study of questions. regarding evan- number of self-denying missionaries, including gelization, education, literature, social action, missionary ladies worthy of all respect, who are ecumenism, unity, held the attention of the Con- doing splendid educational work and nursing, far gress and very important conclusions and recom- away from the resources of civilization. mendations were made, in which there is a cou- Excluding these and other works, which the rageous acknowledgment of past mistakes and Brazilian evangelicals receive with gratitude, the shortcomings, and the presentation of desirable national leaders, naturally, have an ample and steps. and initiatives to follow in behalf of the heavy task in the propagation of the Kingdom of future kingdom of Christ in Brazil.

Adventure in Panjab

By HELEN A. DUFF Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church at Moga, Pan;ab AN AMERICAN woman, beginning mission- brought encouragement. But in many villages she r-. ary work with her husband a few years ago found none but tottering and toothless old women in the Bible classes. "Why do not the young ones in the villages of southeastern Panjab, was come?" she asked. astonished to find that almost none of the Christian women in that district knew anything about "They haven't time. They are busy with their the new religion which they professed. In each children and their husbands, with their grinding village there was usually a man or two who could and spinning, and all the business of living. What tell a few Bible stories from the mission course time have they to think of God? But with us, who then in vogue, but scarcely a woman knew so have finished with living, our children are dead, much as the name of Christ. There was no dis- or grown and it is well now for us to give a cernible difference between their mode of life and thought to God and to death and the Judgment bethat of their outcaste neighbors. The homes and fore it is too late." children of the Christians were as dirty as others in the village; many charms were to be seen about Young mothers, wrestling with the problem of their necks; and much quarreling and filthy lan- how to find enough bread for their children, how guage was heard; they showed as little interest to save them from cholera and blindness and the "evil eye," and all the rampant vice of village life in school. were not concerned with God. He could be of no "Perhaps the evangelists take no interest in service to weary and despairing souls who groaned under the degradation of an outcaste teaching the women," thought the missionary woman's lot. Why should they give much time to wife. "They teach only the men." She decided to think of Him, when as yet their day for dying explain to the evangelists that the women also was still far off? should be taught. The evangelists listened politely. Some took the trouble to explain why such a The old women's answer marked the turning thing was not to be expected. There were a num- point in that district. We decided to undertake ber of reasons-time-honored sex taboos and to do something more creative. In many villages women's brainlessness. The headstrong young the old women still sit, passively content to listen foreigners must find out for themselves the utter to Bible stories, but twice a year now, increasing unreasonableness of their expectations. numbers of young women and girls flock eagerly into the mission station for a sort of girls' camp, The missionary changed her tactics. She de- for two weeks of dynamic study. cided to inspire the evangelists' wives to take up the service, each in her own home village. But The experiment was launched with misgiving. there were many practical difficulties. In that "Parents will never send their daughters," said district there was no precedent for such a pro- the wise and experienced evangelists. In the becedure. The women were not used to sitting in ginning few did. But in that first critical two classes. All their lives they had been told that weeks' session, the few girls who came had such they had brains like the buffal'Q.cf.The evangelists' a rich experience that their drab lives were wives dften reminded them of the fact. Besides, changed and the news spread. As a result many these wives had to care for their own homes and a girl has prevailed upon fearful old parents or children and could not take on more work, for a jealous or stingy young husband, to allow her which they were not paid. to attend camp once, if not twice, in the year. But gradually, by persistent prayer, with ex- A group of little two-room native houses was ample and precept, the work was begun. From found where the girls might live for two weeks. scattered villages came reports of women learn- All the activities of the camp are used to convert ing Bible stories. No radical change of life these drab mud houses into. what a Christian vilseemed to follow ammediately, but that would lage home should be! The girls pasted the houses take time. The missionary began making visits neatly with thin mud plaster, built tidy fireplaces, to the villages where women were listening; her decorated their walls with designs of their own praise of those teachers who were most faithful in white clay, or color. Pictures cut from maga- [588 ] zines have added splashes of color. Simple little There is at times tension or lack of cooperation, hand-made pottery have a place in the scheme. but as each situation arises, it gives opportunity Beds neatly spread and clean floors gradually for the girls themselves to evaluate it in the light become the standard. Personal charm has been of the standards which they themselves have ac- enhanced by daily washings and combing of hair, knowledged. Behavior is measured by the motto weekly washing of clothes, and getting rid of lice they have chosen, "In love serve one another."

once-for-all! Girls take turns in cooking, learn- The babies who are sure to attend also learn ing from a woman who is a mistress of the art. much, for these are made the subjects of all the There are also lessons in soap making, cutting experiments in baby bathing and weighing, in and sewing of garments, knitting, baby care, and feeding and discipline! They learn to take their sometimes in simple gardening and chicken rais- food once every four hours, instead of every time ing. they whimper. They learn to sleep, cool and com- The twice-a-day lessons in reading are attacked fortable, in their little cots, while their mothers with more zest than anything else and we find attend school. They like this better than being that there is nothing which so much enhances· constantly jiggled and smothered in mother's self-respect as an ability to read. warm lap. Mothers like it better too. Finally, Lessons in Bible are not cut-and-dried, but free they return to their village homes, bedecked in discussion is encouraged, to find answers to ques- the gaudy new shirts which their young mothers tions about daily living. have made for them. Two- and three-year-olds "What shall I do when my child gets fever? learn to detach themselves from mothers' skirts, My mother-in-law tells me that the blood of a and have a good time independently in an attrac- black goat smeared on the bed posts would be tive little nursery school.

helpful." Each morning and evening during the camp the "What is the harm in child marriage?" girls gather, sometimes together and sometimes "How should my husband treat me?" in separate house groups, for Christian worship.

"Why should I not slap my child when he an- On the last days, when the girls must return to noys me? How else can I control him?" their villages, their expressions of regret and To these and other daily problems the girls and their wistful yearnings to stay longer, are di- teachers try to find the Christian answer, in the verted into the more positive attitude of service light of Christ's teaching. There is gratifying for others. What are they taking back to their evidence of the effectiveness of this more realistic villages? Will they find some other girls to teach?

method, despite its many flaws. Staff meetings to Here and there a village girl can be found who prepare for class discussions have helped. has learned to read a little, or to knit, or to keep There is also much fun in these schools. There her children cleaner and to quarrel less with her are trips to thE! ice factory (as good as a trip to mother-in-law, because a friend who has been to Europe), picnics on the canal bank, games and camp has shown her that Christ teaches her to songs, and village folk dances. do those things if she wishes to follow Him.

TEN RULES FOR OHRISTIAN LIVING By THE LATE GENERAL WILLIAM BOOTH 1. Consider your body as the temple of the Holy Spirit and treat it with reverence and care. 2. Keep your mind active. Stimulate it with thoughts of others that lead to doing something. 3. Take time to be holy with daily Bible reading and prayer. 4. Support the church of your faith. Mingle with others. 5. Cultivate the presence of God. He wants to enter your life and will,-as far as you let Him. 6. Take God into the details of your life. You naturally call upon Him in trouble and for the bigger things. 7. Pray for this troubled, war-threatened world and the leaders who hold the destinies of the various nations. 8. Have a thankful spirit for the blessings of God – country, home, friends and numerous "

other blessings. 9. Work as if everything depended upon work, and pray as if everything depended upon prayer. 10. Think of death not as something to be dreaded, but as a great and new experience where loved ones are met and ambitions realized.-Selected.

Lift Up Christ in

Two Methods of Introducing Jesus to Non-Christians _o·<tH{1.:;11====B;;;;Y;;;;A;;;;M=IS;;;;SI;;;;O;;;;N;;;;AR=Y=IN=IND=I;;;;A====!III.- My FIRST year of evangelistic work in the Maddened by his prowess, the Mohammedans Panjab was spent in a proud and big- grew acrimonious in their attacks, saying abusive oted Mohammedan city, where for fifty things of Christ, and making personal attacks on years Christian work had been carried on with the evangelist. The Christian maintained his good almost no visible results. A spirit of defeatism humor, but his tongue grew more adroit in trip- and indifference, and even of antagonism to the ping up his less skilful rivals, demolishing their non-Christians, characterized the local church. arguments with his brilliant irony.

The Christians, having come from the Depressed Long before the evening was over, it was evi- Classes, were scorned by their proud Moham- dent that the Moslem opponents were routed. The medan neighbors, and it is not easy to love peo- discussion ended with shrill and furious invective ple by whom one is scorned! on one side, and cries of victory on the other. On But the Indian pastor and the missionaries had their way home, some of the Christians were plans for stirring the city into new life. A short seized and beaten by enraged Mohammedans, but time before the Panjab had been startled by the they gloried in their sufferings for Christ.

news that a brilliant and zealous Mohammedan Some of us who were new to the work were dis- maulvi (theologian) had been converted to Christ. turbed by the unfriendly spirit shown and there- As in the case of Paul, the talents which former- after dissociated ourselves from such debates.

ly had been skilfully used to refute the claims of Our Christian associates were patient, pointing Christ were now even more vigorously employed out that more Gospels had been sold during that in defense of the Christian faith. In the hope of week than in the whole preceding year. God could stirring lethargic Christians to fresh zeal, and of "make even the wrath of man to praise Him,"

converting hardened Mohammedans, the church whereas indifference was more difficult to over- leaders invited this man to come and give a series come. Some Moslems came to ask questions, while of evangelistic addresses before his former co- others sought to quarrel with the pastor and the religionists-the Moslems. missionaries. We were amazed w~en three young He had accepted the invitation and the news Mohammedan men asked for baptism at the close was soon spread, through every alley of our city of the campaign. They had become convinced, and into surrounding villages. It was rumored they said, by the logic of the evangelist, that to among the Christians that the local maulvies, follow the way of Mohammed would surely lead fearful lest their learning might not prove ade- them to hell. The baptisms aroused such bitter quate to the challenge of so illustrious an oppo- antagonism in the city that the young men seemed nent, had sent to Amritsar and to Lahore for two to be in peril of their lives and were obliged to of their most scholarly and most eloquent maul- make their escape into another part of the counvies to uphold the Prophet's honor. Excitement try. For a time every home in the city was closed ran high. Christian evangelists, as they went to us. about in house to house visiting, were sharply *** questioned about the coming addresses, and some- When the Christian Students' Council of a times were taunted in the streets. Christian college planned to show stereopticon On the night of the first debate, crowds filled slides of the "King of Kings" (Life of Christ) in the arena. Men and women with babies, attended the college chapel, where attendance was volun- from the Christian compound. For the first time tary, a group of Mohammedan students, prej- in the history of our city, Christianity was head- udiced against Christianity, determined to cause line news. The debate began in dignified and a disturbance.

scholarly manner, as the maulvies matched their As the lights went out, and the picture was learning against that of their Christian rival. It shown, the mischief makers began to chatter, soon became apparent that the maulvies were far shuffle their feet, snap their fingers, hoot in de- out-classed in their knowledge of the subject. rision, and throw paper wads at the figure of Again and again the convert scored, tearing to Christ on the screen. The president of the college pieces with ease the arguments of his opponents. felt that he could not allow such insults to his [590 ] Master, and sprang to his feet to shut off the pic- ly the audience watched that broken body taken ture. Just then there came before him the mental picture of Jesus and His disciples, weary and from the Cross and laid sorrowfully in its resting footsore at the end of a day's journey, refused place by His brokenhearted friends. The crowd shelter in a village of Samaria. While the dis- was deeply impressed as that invincibly friendly, ciples, in anger at this indignity to their Master, virile, gallant Spirit went down to seeming dedesired to call down fire from Heaven on the in- feat, so unmerited and ignominious. But with the hospitable village, "Jesus turned and rebuked dawning of Easter morning, when the noble figthem; and they went to another village." The ure of Christ rose from his grave, living and vicpresident decided to ignore the disturbance, and torious, the whole student body was on its feet let the picture go on. and the oppressive stillness was broken with cheer after wild cheer, exultantly ringing through Little by little, as Jesus walked before them on the chapel: "He has conquered!" the screen, healing the sick, comforting the sorrowful, playing with little children, gradually the The next day a sober-faced committee of Moshuffling of feet, and the derisive "cat calls" les- hammedan students called at the president's office. sened. Later, when the scenes of Christ's suffer- "We came to beg forgiveness," they said, "for our ing on the Cross were thrown on the screen, a shameful rudeness of yesterday. We would never tense and breathless stillness filled the room. Quiet- have acted as we did, if we had supposed that Jesus was like that!"

CHURCH GIVING HAS INCREASED The statistics of the United Stewardship Council (Harry S. Myers, Sec.) are for the church years ending between December 31, 1937, and September 1, 1938. These figures show an increase in giving to benevolences and to congregational expenses; membership also shows an increase.

The new depression that started in the fall of 1937 caused a severe slowing up in contributions in many churches, but the total for the year is larger than the total for the preceding report. In per capita giving the United Presbyterians stand at the head with $5.47 per capita for general benevolences and $7.09 for denominational work.

The increase in giving by the listed twenty-five church bodies is $2,313,425.00, or is .007 per cent over the preceding year.

All groups except five show a growth in membership; the Southern Baptists stand first with 4,595,602. The total membership, exclusive of infants, reported by these twenty-five church bodies in the United States and Canada, is 25,143,316, an increase of 133,766, over the statement made last January.

RELIGIOUS BODY 1 – -P-ER- -OA,P-IT-A-G-IF-TS- – – – 1 – – – – -T-O,T-AL-G-IF-T-S – – – – – – 1 Membership Denomina· oongrega. Denomina· Oongrega- Excluding tlonal Be· tiona! All tiona! tiona! AIl Purposes Infants nevo!ences Expenses Purposes Benove!ences Expenses 1——1——–1———-1——–1—— I Baptist, Northern ………………. .. $1.76 $10.19 $II.95 $2,590,305 $14,957,043 $17,547,348 1,468,043 2 Baptist, Southern ..•……………… 1.24 5.78 7.02 5,702,150 26,563,537 32,265,687 4,595,602 3 Baptist, Seventh Day ……………. .. 3.79 10.45 14.24 25,736 70,968 96,704 6,793 4 Brethren, Church of ……………… . 2.23 7.89 10.12 368,269 1,300,000 1,668,269 164,784 5 Brethren in Christ, United ………..• 1.92 10.02 II.94 790,793 4,125,218 4,916,011 411,674 6 Congregational and Christian …….. . 1.57 14.10 15.66 1,613,817 14,534,449 16,148,266 1,030,914 7 Disciples of Christ ………………. .. 1.33 6.08 7.40 2,130,988 9,768,528 ll,899,516 1,607,716 8 Episcopal, Protestant ……………. . 2.53 20.26 22.79 3,437,559 27,500,570 30,938,129 1,357,496 9 Evangelical Church ………………. . .69 19.07 19.76 162,820 4,498,461 4,661,281 235,868 10 Evangelical and Reformed ………… . 2.24 II.95 14.19 1,464,002 7,796,393 9,260,395 652,668 II Lutheran Church, United …………. . 2.32 12.26 14.59 2,612,550 13,802,994 16,415,544 1,125,399 12 Lutheran Conference, American …… . 2.62 11.31 13.93 2,699,066 11,658,225 14,357,291 1,030,861 13 Lutheran Conference, Synodical …… . 2.65 10.81 13.46 2,921,804 ll,894,245 14,816,049 1,100,572 14 Lutheran, Other Synods ………….. . 1.49 7.58 9.07 123,660 627,393 751,053 82,789 15 Methodist Episcopal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1. 98 14.11 16.09 7,285,917 51,788,184 59,074,101 3,671,ll5 16 Methodist Episcopal, South , ……… . 2.53 7.43 9.96 7,149,726 21,040,770 28,190,496 2,830,258 17 Muravian, North ………… , …….. . 4.86 17.38 22.24 84,603 302,234 386,837 17,392 18 Nazarene, Church of ……………… . 4.54 26.35 30.89 650,892 3,777,210 4,428,102 143,330 19 Presbyterian, United ., …………… . 7.09 16.80 23.89 1,276,683 3,025,969 4,302,652 180,065 20 Presbyterian, U. S, (So,) ………….. . 5.18 16.40 21.58 2,579,108 I 8,162,139 10,741,247 497,816 21 Presbyterian, U. S. A………. , ….. .. 3.58 17.64 21.23 6,823,443 33,584,4II 40,407,854 1,903,747 22 Reformed in America …….. , ……… . 3.76 19.66 23.41 598,440 3,132,064 3,730,504 159,343 23 Baptist, Ontario and Quebec …….. ,. 3.63 14.61 18.24 205,652 1 828,556 1,034,208 56,700 24 Presbyterian in Canada ………….. . 3.11 14.03 17.15 547,6331 2,467,362 3,014,995 175,824 25 United Church of Canada …………. . 3.62 14.13 17.75 2,306,259 8,995,562 11,301,821 636,547 1-.-.-.-.-..-.-.-.-. Average or total, 1938 … , …….. ,. $2.23 $11.38 $13.62 ……….. '1-.-.-.-..-.-.-..-.-1–.-.-..-.-.-..- ____A_v_e_r_a_g_e_o_r_t_o_t_a_I,_19_3_7_._._.._._._.._._'_'_"_"1__$_2_._16_ __$_1_0._9_6_ __$_1_3_,2_5_ _,_,_'_"_'_'_"_'_' _1_'_'_'_"_'_'_'_"_'_1__"_'_'_"_'_'_"_'_1__"_'_'_"_._._._. 1 1 1 _ _ _G_r_a_n_d_t_o_t_a_I,__19_3_8._._.._._._.._._.._._._._.'-'-'1-'._._.'_'_'_1_'_'_'_••_._._1_'_'_'._,_._'1 $56,151,875 _1$286,202,485 $342,354,360 25,143,316 Grand total, 1937 ….. …………. ……. .. ….. . …… $53,793,095 $272,964,745 $330,040,935 21,909,550

and the World's Crisis*

By INABELLE GRAVES COLEMAN, Richmond, Va.

Editorial Secretary of the Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention THOUSANDS, even millions of Christians When the first mISSIOnaries came to Yintak, around the world are celebrating milestones the present young people's leader was a tiny lad. of victory for Christ. Numerous reports of The American children attracted him and soon prevailing privations, persecutions, perseverances he was joining them in their story hour time and personalizations of both missionaries and na- about their mother's knees. Theile stories always tional Christians evidence manifold fulfillments included Jesus and the love of God. of the petitions of the pioneers of yesteryears. The Chinese lad was held spellbound by these No missionary has claimed that he or she has stories for they were like none he had ever heard made a sacrifice or complained because of priva- before. He retold them at home. None of his tions. There are some less surrendered souls who family had ever heard of Jesus but believed that may do so, but the missionaries dwell on life's there are many gods whom one must worship sweetest moments of fellowship with the spirit of in order to be prosperous. When the boy repeated God. Many of the by-products of the privations the stories of Jesus, his family did not like the however, would not be necessary if we at home idea of adding a "foreign god" to their list. would keep closer to missionaries in prayer and in knowledge of their needs. The climax came when this eldest son came home one evening declaring that this God of the One quiet evening in far interior China a for- foreigners is the only true God. Fear filled the eign missionary and an American on a missionary family. To fail to worship the spirit of one's anjourney sat sharing with the Chinese evangelists cestors and the gods of wel:tlth, health, the kitchen, their heart yearnings for God's Kingdom. After and the cradle or the gods. of thunder and disease, a little while the group knelt to pray. In Chinese, would bring great calamity upon the family. The in English, they joined their hearts in praises and lad's grandparents forbade his ever again seeing petitions to the Father of all. When they arose the foreigners. He must forget all that the twilight had given way to darkness, and only by strangers had taught him. But the child could not the glow of a flashlight could they find the door forget. The still small voice of God's Holy Spirit leading into the night. Without apology the had found entrance to his understanding. Alhostess said "Perhaps you wonder why I have not though he had never heard what Jesus said about given you light. There is a little group of Chris- loving father or mother more than God the lad tians not far from us who had no pastor. We chose to obey God. Today, as he counsels with were giving all we could to God's work, but some- Chinese youth, he understands what persecuone happened to remember that if all of us in our tion means to some who become Christian. little church would give our oil money, there would be enough to supply food for a pastor for this little *** flock. For two months we have had no oil for our lamps. We go to bed early and get up by God's Rumania's State Church is a branch of the Rosunlight. It is a good reminder to know that we man Catholic church, and when one of that church are in physical darkness that these babes-in- comes in vital fellowship with God's Spirit and Christ may have spiritual light. We remember Christ becomes his Mediator, he no longer goes to to pray more for them as we sit in the twilight's confession. Instead of paying fees to the priests, dimming glow, and have no oil for our lamps." his free-will, love-offerings are directed toward opening for others this true way of salvation In the two-thirds of the world where paganism through Christ Jesus and naturally the priests obreigns unrelieved by the Christian message, it is ject. Asa result the Evangelical is boycotted, exnot easy for one to turn from the ancestral to iled, persecuted. follow what seems to be a foreign religion. For many that would mean exile from home, family, Far in the north of Rumania is a little missionfriends and loss of means of support. ary society that included five young girls. One sunny April morning, when the beauty of spring- Ch:i~o~~e:i~~l~~~m 1~3~.isslonary Message given during the Florida time filled their hearts with melody, softly they sang a hymn. Before the chorus was completed, a [592 ] rough knock at the door filled them with fear. An The sorrow and suffering, and death in warofficer entered and marched them off to prison torn China today cannot be described. The picfor being "a public nuisance." Locked in a room, ture of death, hunger, and distress are too terrible whose ceiling and walls were dotted with many for words. knotholes, they were commanded to count these knotholes until they collapsed. It is not easy to In spite of war, imprisonment, boycott, and subbe a Protestant in dominantly papal lands. tle persecutions, the Christians of war-torn lands, totalitarian states, and other unenlightened na- The world's youth are on the march today, but tions are loyally persevering, faithfully witnesstheir bands are not playing "Onward Christian ing to Christ their Lord and Saviour. Soldier." These youth, in many parts of Europe, are marching to the commands of dictators like Recently one hundred and fifty young people Hitler, Mussolini, and Stalin. For disobedience of enlisted in special training for service under orders, they. suffer imprisonment. the leadership of Enrico Paschetto of Turin, Italy. More people were baptized into the Protestant In the prisons of Chosen there are today thou- churches of Rumania last year than during any sands of political prisoners. In Germany's con- previous year. centration camps there are said to be 100,000 men, of whom 10,000 are ministers of Christ. No one For the first time in China's history a corps of knows how many prisoners there are in Italy. In Christian medical students recently offered the Russia, imprisonment and exile have not been government their services and asked to be sent to sufficient to satisfy the dictators; many Christians the front to alleviate the suffering of their fellow have faced the firing squad. men. They are willing to risk their lives for others. One of the three hundred refugee camps Surely it matters to us that thousands of Chris- of Shanghai is located in Old North Gate Baptist tians in the world are persecuted for their loyalty Church. The day after the shelling of Natao, one to Christ. of the many missionaries who has chosen to re- main in China, braved the danger of flying shrap- Nazism that exalts a man above God; Fascism nels and stray bullets, and went over to this old that places. the State above God; Communism that church. The quietness when he entered the vesexiles God; Imperialism that claims divinity for tibule made him wonder what could create such a its emperor-all these attempt to fetter the souls silence among a multitude crowded into these of men. over-flowing quarters. He saw Pastor Y. C. Ching standing in the midst of this homeless, hun- Because Martin Niemoller preached from the gry crowd of crushed sorrowing humanity, readtext, "We ought to obey God rather than man," ing the 23rd Psalm. How could these people deshe was tried for treason and today he suffers in a titute, desperate, wounded, snatched from death "concentration camp prison." If he had said, that claimed their loved ones, understand those "We ought to obey Hitler instead of God," his fate words about the Lord as a Shepherd, from the would have been reversed. Over the beautiful psalmist? gates of one of Germany's oldest universities once was the challenge to youth: "To the living Spirit Then he remembered the words: "Surely He of the Eternal God." Now the word "God" has shall not fail nor be discouraged until He hath set been chiselled out, and "Germany" has been mor- his justice in all the earth, and the isles shall wait ticed in its place. for His law?"

Christians cannot be unaware of these facts. Calmly the missionary wove his way through The cause of Christ must be promoted with knowl- the mass of humanity until he stood by the calm edge of the conditions that affect missions and Christian pastor. Putting his arm about Mr. hinder or help the progress of the Kingdom. Ching's shoulders, the West and East, the white and the yellow races, brothers in Christ, testified "The Beauties of War" is the title of a recent to the fact that "The Lord is my shepherd." book from the pen of Mussolini's son, who has barely reached his majority. He depicts a spring- Faithfulness to Christ prevails in these lands time airplane flight through the heaven's blue of persecution and trial around the world. skies of Ethiopia. In the morning sunshine he spies a village of peasants-only women and chil- The Chinese ideograph for America is composed dren for all of the men and boys have gone to of a combination of characters meaning literally fight the intruding army. The young aviator "Beautiful Country to the West." Most of the drops a bomb on the peasants and with a laugh world thinks of the United States as a land synsoars above the dust and death he has created. onymous with beautiful freedom and delightful liberty. The eyes of the world are upon "Chris- Such hellish delight is incomprehensible to a tian America," as the United States is frequently Christian. Those thus destroyed lived in the land called by Christians of other lands where America of Abyssinia, the oldest nation to claim the name and her sins are not well known. "Christian."

At the Nanking home of Dr. Sun F'o in 1936, At a university luncheon in Nanking the Ameriwhen he was the head of the legislative depart: can guest sat next to a Chinese leader in Nanment of the National Government of China, a king's civic and social service work. Recalling group of Americans found their host in his office. their college days in America, they remembered Dr. Sun still wore his shaded reading glasses. that both of them had met at the Y. W. C. A. Before him were two opened books: a Bible, Camp at Blue Ridge a decade ago. (opened to the Proverbs of Solomon), and the Constitution of the United States of North "How did you come to give up the missionary America. With these pages before him, this Chi- call that burned so radiantly in your life then?" nese scholar and statesman was drafting the new ventured the American. constitution for the Republic of China. With national courtesy the Chinese woman hesi- A passenger on the Atlantic was coming to one tated, but the American urged her to forget Oriof the largest cities of the United States to teach ental politeness and to be Americanly-frank, for his native tongue. By calling, and in fifteen years she was asking the question for reasons deeper of service, he was a Christian minister and he had than curiosity. never taught school before. "Then, for Christ's sake, I shall tell you. As a "I would not have left my people-they need college girl in China I was very happy with the me now more than ever, but the churches are thought of going to America to be with and study closed; scores of preachers, who have dared to with people who love God. The night before our preach in spite of the government's repression, ship touched the United States, I did not even have landed in jail. But there is much we can do take off my clothes. I prayed all night. My heart without preaching in a pulpit. We can go from was full to bursting. I prayed three things: I h.ouse to house breaking the Bread of Life. Quiet- praised God over and over for such a privilege to ly we can shepherd our flocks. But my lad's come to Christian America; I prayed to be worthy mother died last summer. She was training him to set my feet upon America's soil-I felt so unto worship and encouraging him to be a Christian worthy; and I prayed for an open heart and mind in spite of Naziism. I was afraid to have the boy to receive the blessings of learning that I might grow up in a land that has exiled God. It is also be like the missionaries who come from this for the lad that I am coming to America. I want beautiful country to which I was now privileged him to have the blessings of growing up in Chris- to come. Then, but-" and her voice broke. tian America." Humiliated by the world's personalization of an Christian America? One trembles and prays! America unworthy of such admiration and es- May those who personalize and idealize America teem, Christians are moved by a renewed zeal to and call her people Christian, not be disillusioned! respond more faithfully to the aching heart of humanity.

The Prime Needs of a City Church By REV. G. H. BECHTOLD, D.D., Philadelphia -otil Executive Secretary, Board of Inner Missions, Evangelical Lutheran Church M OST Protestant congregations begin in supported by the congregation, usually support promising neighborhoods, in a growing themselves and are a source of support for the community of new homes and new fam- congregation. While the congregation grows and ilies. The folks have brought with them some prospers, it never outgrows its early manner of tradition of church attendance and join their new living. With the rapid changes in our modern friends and neighbors in erecting a new church urban life it suddenly finds itself panic stricken. building. For a longer or shorter period of time People are leaving the neighborhood and a differtheir chief occupation is paying the debt and rais- ent class of persons is coming in. Raising money ing the pastor's salary. Some city congregations for local expense and getting new members has not never get beyond that stage. In one communion. succeeded in permeating the community with the Gospel. Money raising devices may have made the over 80 % of the entire income was used for local congregation a nuisance to the small business man. Finally the congregation prepares to move to a expenses, interest, and liquidating debts. The Bible schpol and youth activities, instead of being

THE PRIME NEEDS OF A CITY CHURCH

"more promising" neighborhood. This is a drab tion. People have more leisure and more forms picture, but we need to examine ourselves before of amusement than ever. Amusement resorts proceeding to the building of a constructive pro- cater to capacity crowds but so do our hospitals for gram for action. mental diseases. The Church has a legitimate field in providing the plan and the opportunity for A change of attitude is a prime necessity in a clean pastimes. Music, dramatics and sports are truly Christian program. We read "My house health outlets for pent-up spirits. Folks learn to shall be called a house of prayer for all people." know one another better and are more ready to As a matter of fact, the average Protestant church work together in the serious work of Kingdom is chiefly a "house for the respectable middle building. In one large city church the older men class." We reach neither the very rich nor the were organized into twenty quoit teams. They very poor, although they are there among us. At played every night during the summer, becoming times, groups of congregations make a survey of better acquainted with each other, and in an in- their neighborhoods, but often that gives the indi- formal way, with the program of the church. vidual congregation no accurate picture of its field. Surveys must be made, in order that we may know For nineteen centuries the Christian Church who the people are who live in our parish. has been the St. Elizabeth of the needy. The vast State relief programs have overshadowed the work In every neighborhood there are static as well of the Church. Nevertheless only her persistent as moving elements in the population. Among benevolence has made it possible for the State to those who are static we find the conservative well- carryon on such a colossal scale. What the Church to-do, who were once active in the local church. lacks in funds she possesses in the miraculous Another group could not keep up the pace; they power of multiplying the loaves and the fishes. stayed in the neighborhood, but out of the church. Unemployment has had a devastating effect on In every community there are hidden treasures the life of all classes in the community. Lack of waiting to be turned up. There is a glaring illus- jobs causes lack of funds. Pride has kept many tration in the case of the aged widow in Philadel- former members out of the church. While it is phia for whose millions hundreds of hungry heirs laudable to say "Come whether you have money are squabbling, but for whose soul no church or not," what many really need is a job. Here we seemed to have any concern. have fallen down. Congregational employment committees cooperating with a community Free Having learned the possibilities of a field, the Employment Bureau conducted by the denomina- congregation must look at itself. Having gath- tion have sometimes been the means of finding ered the facts, the congregation must adopt a new work for hundreds in private and public positions. attitude of determination and optimism. First of all, its equipment must not look run down at the Social and economic changes afford the city heel. Many city churches were erected in the days church an opportunity to provide an outlet for the when folks had large families and when every exchange of ideas. In many cases, discussion one went to church. groups have taken the place of old debating clubs. People like to talk about present-day problems. People are conscious of a building that is clean In most congregations, there are one or more col- and well lighted and warm on cold days. lege graduates capable of conducting such a group. One danger is that the pastor may monop- Adequate and decent housing is one of the sta- bilizing factors in a city church. When the newly- oJize the time. Give the people a chance to answer weds can find a modern home close to the old home back. Our Lord had a deep concern for the physi- they will stay. If the family which has risen from cal welfare of the people; Christians may have poverty (are there any such today?) can find a no less. But what of the Gospel? Many sermons more comfortable dwelling among the old neigh- are only husks. The text often provides a peg on . bors they will remain. The church should have a which the preacher hangs his personal views. live interest in the enforcement of housing and What most people want is an authoritative presen- zoning laws, in order that she as well as her neigh- tation of the Scriptures in simple Anglo-Saxon. bors can live happily. It is more constructive to In many cases we have secularized the Church have some unsanitary condition corrected than to with such themes as "Patriotic Grandfathers' pay for the burial expenses of an innocent child Day," "Rocking Chair Sunday," and other cheap victim. tricks to draw a crowd. Worth-while services and messages send folks home with the conviction that People also need to be taught how to live in a they have been with God. home. Despite all the new fangled devices to lighten the "drudgery of housekeeping," nothing A church open every day, ministering to its has yet been invented to take the place of intel- neighbors all the day, is an answer to the prob- ligence. lem. True leadership involves surrounding one- self with an efficient force of workers. Instead of In most parishes in a city, nickelodeons, gramo- phones and player pianos started the process of drying up the wells of wholesome family recrea-

one pastor in a large city church there should be source of lay activity we could turn the ebbing three or four. Experience has shown that not tide in the city churches.

only the unchurched but many of our best work- We also need to cultivate the lost art of singing.

ers are in need of intense pastoral care. Mean- One small city church that we know, with a mem- while the solitary pastor is shackled by a multi-' bership of only 200 had three excellent choirs, an- tude of details that call for trained workers. other larger congregation has fifteen. Not only While every city church has audiences and or- have they served to hold together the group, ganizations, what it needs is worshipers who also spread the appreciation of good music, stimulated are workers, evangelists or deacons in the sense the singing of the congregation, but also they have of Acts 6: 3. City church societies should repre- sung the Gospel into hearts of many.

sent the spirit of Christian fellowship and be the In a community where there are people the training school for volunteer workers. In Ger- prime necessity of the city church is to believe in many the Protestant Church societies have had its mission to permeate and dominate the commu- more than three million volunteers ready at a nity with the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, moment's notice for any service. With such a preached, lived and practiced.

Evangelistic Work in Ludhiana Hospital By D. M. PAYNE, Evangelist Memorial Hospital, Ludhiana, Pan;ab CHRISTIAN medical work brings us into been educated in a mission school, and would like touch with all classes of non-Christians- to read the Gospel story over again very carefully. Hindus, Mohammedans and Sikhs. Our ap- He bought a Gospel, and asked her to pray that proach to these people through our medical and as he reads Christ will reveal His full light to him health work is a very effective means of reaching so that he may find salvation and peace of heart. them with the Gospel message. In the hospital, where patients stay for a shorter or longer period, We also found this same earnest seeking after we have a unique opportunity of seeing their re- the truth as revealed in Christ, on the part of a action to the message and of finding out their atti- Hindu whose wife was admitted to the hospital for tude to Christ. Not only the patients, but their several weeks. He bought a Bible saying that he relatives, too, both men and women, have an op- had read it while in a mission school as a boy, but portunity of hearing the message day by day. had paid no attention to its teachings then. Now, however, he was anxious to read it over again very Many these days are buying copies of the Scrip- carefully from beginning to end. Another edutures and seem genuinely anxious to find out about cated Hindu, a master in a high school, whose wife these things for themselves. I think it is not an was in the hospital for some time, said that he exaggeration to say that there is a real spirit of had a Bible at home which he was in the habit of enquiry abroad in India just now on the part of reading to his wife and children. A text hanging many, who are dissatisfied with what their own on the wall of the ward, "The wages of sin is religion has to offer them, and this is causing them death, but the gift of God is eternal life through, to study: the Scriptures and listen with eagerness Jesus Christ our Lord" attracted his attention, and to the message of salvation through Christ. I one day he said, "Will you explain the meaning have, personally, met very few non-Christians of it to me? I have been pondering over it for the during my twelve years of service in this country last two days.'" who are really satisfied with their own religion, and can testify to having found the truth. On the The Hindu doctrine of Karma (salvation by contrary, I have met many who are ready to con- works) is a hopeless one, and it seems that some fess that they are in search of truth. of the thoughtful Hindus are wistfully looking to Christ for salvation that does not depend on the A short time ago the father of one of our Mo- self-effort of weak humanity. Our experienced hammedan patients was listenfng to the Gospel Bible worker, who visits among the "zenana" message while on a visit to his daughter. As the women in the city, reports that among the Hindus Biblewoman was preaching about the death and a number have given up the worship of idols and resurrection of Christ, he exclaimed, "Quite true! long pilgrimages to bathe in the Ganges to remove Quite true!" Afterwards he told her that he had the stain of sin. To some of these she has been

EVANGELIST WORK IN LUDHIANA HOSPITAL

preaching Christ for years. In some instances Him as a prophet, but since I have learnt more of their husbands have joined the Arya Somaj Com- Him during my stay here, I now know that He munity-an advanced sect of Hindus-who, in is the Son of God, and my Saviour from sin." Her spite of having given up idol worship and other eldest son, whose right it is to take the important old customs and superstitions, have still not set- position occupied by his father, refuses to do so tled the sin problem. Many are looking and long- because he says their religious teachers are false, ing for a manifestation of God in the flesh, the and rob the people whom they are supposed to coming of a Divine Being who is perfectly pure teach and shepherd. He says that his "two eyes and holy. Some of the women whom she has been have become four" since reading the Bible. teaching, have accepted Christ. One very significant fact in regard to the atti- The Mohammedans look upon Christ as one of tude of non-Christians towards Christianity, is their prophets, and reverence Him as such, but that they expect a higher standard of love and of do not believe that He died on the Cross to save life from Christians. sinners and think it is blasphemous to speak of Him as the Son of God. However we have come EIGHT CHRISTIAN COLLEGES FOR across a number whose hearing or reading of the WOMEN IN ASIA Word has had considerable effect on them, so that their ideas of Christ as taught them by their own There are eight Union Christian Colleges for religious teachers are changing, and one comes Women in the Far East. St. Christopher'S across many who have come to realize that He is Training College at Madras, India, opened in indeed the Son of God and Saviour of the World, 1923, has now an enrolment of 93 young women although only one here and there has actually with a practice school of 454 pupils. Its gradutaken the step of baptism, while there are a large ates are scattered all over India, teaching in number who are searching the Scriptures and are schools and colleges, in Christian, Hindu and gradually coming into the Light. A Mohammedan, Government institutions. a Police Officer, said to me the other day, Between three and four hundred Japanese "Since I have realized that Christ ..alone of our young women are studying at the Woman's prophets was born of the Holy Spirit, I have felt Christian College of Tokyo. Scholastic training compelled to make a study of His life and claims." is accompanied by practical Christian service.

A Mohammedan student who was in training in Ginling College recently at Nanking, China is our hospital for three and one-half years, recently having a desperate struggle and is operating in came to visit us, and said that the things she three units-one at St. John's College in Shanglearnt of Christ while here she has been passing hai, one at Hwa Chung College and a third at on to others. She said she was working in a part West China University, Chengtu. of the Panjab where many people have not heard the Gospel message, and invited us to go there Yenching College (co-educational) is operatand preach. This we did and found some who are ing within the Japanese lines at Peiping, China. really searching for the truth, and who took The enrolment is smaller than for some years. copies of the Scriptures to read. Others, to whom she had passed on what she had learnt of Christ Cheeloo University (Shantung) has had to as Saviour, are ready to come out on His side, abandon its buildings at Tsinan, but its doctors, and to acknowledge their faith before others in nurses and students are still serving the sufferbaptism. After we returned to Ludhiana a letter ing Chinese. came from a Mohammedan convert, whose home is in that area, begging us to come again, because, Isabella Thoburn College, Lucknow, India, has he said "The harvest is really ripe." He also enrolled 214 students; these include girls who added, "I explain about Christ, my Redeemer, to have never been out of p1;trdah before coming to the people of my blood, who are really very fond college and girls who haie never been in school of hearing the message," and then goes on to say, before. Its graduates ~re scattered all over "Most of this country is populated by Moham- India. medans, who regard the Lord as prophet. The only thing that is to be done is to get them to The Woman's Christian College at Madras, realize his Omnipotence." India, prepares for medicine and the higher branches of learning. Many of its students take Another hospital patient, the widow of a big graduate work in America or England. religious leader a m 0 n g the Mohammedans through hearing the Christian message daily, de- Missionary Medical College for Women at Velclared that she has given her allegiance to Christ lore, South India, is . .veIl known through the since hearing about these things. To quote her work of Dr. Ida Scudder. Here seventy young own words, she said, "Before coming here I knew women are in training for a life of service in a country where women doctors are especially needed. The roadside clinic run by this medical school serves a large community.

-The Church Woman.

~'~"""""""'=~-"""""""''''''''''''''''-''''''''''''''''''''''''''''~~~~I~

.~ ij Effective Ways of Working 'rested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MISS GRACE 'vY. McGAvRAN, 5718 OAK AVE., INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA ~'==I===========~='IJi OHRISTMAS GIFTS materials to use; for ways of tions. Use the books that are on working are prepared by the your shelves in a conscious ef- "There is so little we can real- various peace organizations of fort to preserve the will to peace. ly do for peace," mourned a the country. Choose one organrather short-sighted member of ization and keep in touch with it. Oooperate With the Ohildren a women's missionary society. Use as many of its ideas as you can profitably put into effect. in Study "There are, on the contrary," s u g g e s te d another, "several How Many Books on Peace We often fail to have a vital things." relationship between agencies Has Your Library? in the same church, doing the "Such as?" same thing. The following in- "Object to the sale of war toys Public libraries, missionary li- teresting report from a church for children in our neighborhood braries, libraries of the church in Oklahoma shows how a really stores; give some thought to buy- school departments, private li- valuable connection may be ing for your own children books braries, all these should have made. The Primary children which will aid world friendship, some good recent materials on were given the feeling that what and toys that emphasize con- Peace. A very practical thing they themselves were doing was structive enterprises; and think you can do is to have someone of real concern to grown-ups. out a definite way of helping really interested in peace educa- Their study must have gained them to decide to lay aside war tion make a classified list of what added dignity. The adults were toys which may come to them is available and where, and for made familiar with what chilfrom thoughtless relatives and what age groups. The young peo- dren can do in a field quite unfriends." ple might cooperate in this. known to themselves in their The first member had the Late winter is a good time for a own childhood. grace to blush. "Just to do those special reading campaign on the three things would: take more subject. Books may vary from "The Primary children recentthinking and a bit more courage the short but emphatic, "War is ly completed a study of World than I've given the cause of a Racket," by General Smedley Peace based on the course prepeace yet," she admitted frank- D. Butler, to the interesting but pared by Mrs. Elizabeth Loly. "I'm glad you called my rather difficult, "Power of Non- bingier-'Ship East-Ship West' bluff. I'll get busy at it, I prom- Violence," by Richard Gregg. and the accompanying teacher's ise you." Or it may include, "Ship East- guide. This project was carried Ship West," a book for 1st, 2nd on during the departmental ses- What specific task for world and 3rd grade children by Eliza- sions of the Sunday church peace are you laying before your beth Lobingier, which has facts school and a regular weekly group? Is it something each one and stories qui t e interesting meeting of the children of this can do if she has a mind to? Is enough for use with adults to department. Stories, dramatizait something the value of which whom they are unfamiliar. It tions, e x p lor at ion of Bible she will see? Is it something will do mothers and fathers a verses, investigations of facts whose cumulative effect will be real amount of good to read relative to the cost of war, the noticeable? Is it something that some of these new children's creation of peace bridges and demands a bit of courage or de- books on peace. "Broken Guns," other memorials erected between termination? There is something by Eleanor Brainard is another. f r i end I y nations, discussions every person can do. Find it, It is for Junior children. centering around methods of livput it before the group, follow ing together in peaceful relait up and report if possible on In this period when the world tions, were among the activities results. hangs on the edge of general con- of work carried on during this flict it is essential, if we are at study. Make Use of Peace all interested in ultimate peace, Organizations that we use the written word to "At the close of their work keep people's minds turned to together, the chi 1d r en had Many excellent and detailed the possible ways of cooperative charge of the peace program of suggestions for programs on dealing with each other as na- the Women's Missionary Society peace; for lines of action; for of their church. At that time the [598 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

things which they had learned Peace in an exhibit being sponsored by and done during their study to- the group. gether were shared with the Peace in our time, 0 Lord, older members of their church To all the peoples-Peace! (3) Some young people, wantin a most effective way. Peace surely based upon Thy Will And built in righteousness. ing to make quoted material viv- "As a concrete expression of id, memorized a paragraph each their interest in world peace, the Thy power alone can break and gave it, in proper sequence boys and girls are packing two The fetters that enchain with all the dignity, emphasis suitcases to be sent to the Com- The sorely-stricken soul of life, mittee on World Friendship And make it live again. and effectiveness they could com- Among Children – one for a mand. Voices which contrasted Spanish girl, and the other for a Too long mistrust and fear and personal characteristics Spanish boy. While this study Have held our souls in thrall; which differed gave emphasis to as such has been completed, the Sweep through the earth, keen breath it and helped prevent any feelleaders of this group feel that ing of monotony. much more can be discovered of heaven, about this subject, and will con- And sound a nobler call! (4) One group wanting to tinue to carry the peace emphasis in their church program."- Come, as Thou didst of old, reach the larger church body, In love so great that men with the cooperation of the pas- Mrs. Grant Truman, Supt. of the Shall cast aside all other gods tor printed a paragraph in the And turn to Thee again! church bulletin e a c h week. Primary Department. Church members were urged to 0, shall we never learn Are your adults familiar with The truth all time has taught,- save the bulletins and reread as the mission study being carried That without God as architect a whole the entire message thus out by younger groups in the Our building comes to naught? given them. church? Are they helping the children and young people to feel Lord, help us, and inspire (5) Another group sends out that these things they are study- Our hearts and lives, that we ing are more than just matters May build, with all Thy wondrous an occasional valuable piece of of childhood interest? Why not material by mail to every memplan various occasions when the gifts, ber on the roll. It is mimeochildren's leader can say to the A Kingdom meet for Thee! graphed, as is the short accomchildren, "The· women of the panying letter, and goes for very missionary society (or the men Peace in our time, 0 Lord, little postage. of the Bible class) are interested To all the peoples-Peace! in this, too. They are working Peace that shall build a glad new You might use the paragraphs at it. Would you like to go to their next meeting and tell them world, below in one of these ways. And some of the interesting and And make for life's increase. keep on the lookout for vivid and worth-while things. we have dis- helpful and forceful quotations covered?" The sense of oneness o Living Christ, who still from other sources for similar in the great world-wide task of use. To stimulate thinking is the Church which results from Dost all our burdens share, among the most important of the such interchange is valuable in itself. It also strengthens each COofmaellnmowenanedvedrwywelhl ewreit!h*in the hearts tasks of missionary education. group participating. How Use Quotations "War is not born in a field or be- Sing Hymns of Peace hind a wall, or in a drafting room. Below you will find some very It is born in the mind of a man, or in We have had few hymns in our pertinent paragraphs on the the minds of many men. It is later on actual worship which are def- causes of war and the creation that it becomes bombs and cannon and initely related to a desire for of attitudes toward peace. They the tread of men on the march. peace. It is time we were using are part of an article by W. W. some of them. Reid. "While ideas that give rise to war are allowed to germinate in the human A comparatively new hymn One wishes that all the mem- mind-and are carefully incubated by by John Oxenham, sung to the bers of one's missionary group popular ignorance, by a jingo press, tune so familiar to us all, "Dia- or of the church might have by all the proponents of greed, hate, demata" or "Crown Him with them. There are several ways fear and jealousy, by a warped mili- in which different Qrganizations tarism and 'patriotism,' and, also, too Many Crowns" is given here.* have secured general reading of often in the schoolroom and in the such paragraphs. pulpit-we may fully anticipate the • Printed copies of it may be obtained only known fruit of such germination: from A. Weekes and Co., Ltd., 13-14, Han- (1) Mimeographed copies of wars, more wars, and worse wars. over St., London, W. 1. gngland. Send an similar material was prepared international postal money order for 2 sbil- for one meeting. Its unison "Treaties, solemn pledges, high relings and 6 pence (about sixty cents) for 250 reading was planned as part of solves and reason are powerless before copies. Or for 500 copies send 3 shillings the program. Each member was the causes of war found in the human and 6 pence. The notation says post free. asked to take it home and medi- mind. Until the mind of a whole But you might suggest in YOUI' letter that tate further upon it. world-wide generation is changed, we if postage to foreign countries is extra, they cannot hope for lasting peace. An deduct it from the amount and spnd fewer (2) A member of one group 'embargo' is but war with newer copies. made a series of posters each weapons! Increased armaments pro- carrying in vivid lettering a voke added hate and fear-new causes short paragraph. She used these of conflict! Physical disarmament- in presenting a short talk on the without disarmament of mind and theme. The posters were later spirit-leaves us like our ancestors used, placed in consecutive order who yet warred without the tools of modern combat! • Copyright by The Ohristian Centwry In 1,000 Quotable Poems. Used by permission. "To keep any generation out of war, we must teach it a new philosophy. The whole strength of school, home,

church and the channels of public very familiar one "Uncle Sam box of hanging-tinsel was pro- OpInIOn must be geared together in Needs You," (The picture of vided but by common consent, this educational task-as they now Uncle Sam pointing straight at not used. Some of the mothers gear together when war is to be pro- you). Find a contrast such as and fathers had bought a couple moted. The new teaching emphasis the Poster of the Emergency of strings of electric lights. must be a p p 1i e d simultaneously Peace Campaign of 1937-1938, throughout the world: for peace can- "For What?" (A young man What was the point? They not reign anywhere while the roots of were preparing their gift to a conflict grow in any land. tied to the mouth of the cannon.) near-by city mission, so that the Arrange these against s 0 m e children there might have a tree "One remembers the technique of to enjoy, which was just the fitting the American mind into a war background the size, shape and same tree as they had enj oyed. program in 1917. . . . The success color of an army blanket, with If you could have heard the joy- of that propaganda is now history…. 1917 in large letters over one, ful, "I think they'll like this But if these same instruments of ornament!" and "We'll let them propaganda are used to promote peace, and 1937-38 over another. Be- put on the tinsel-hanging be- they can just as readily-perhaps tween them run the legend. cause we might lose some if we more readily-insure understanding "War is futile. Help us find the used it now," or "It's the nicest and appreciation and cooperation, and Christian way." tree we ever had!" Personal? war will be impossible. Their pride and happiness in it N ow for the display of your had no bounds. It was some- "Suppose we have a misunderstand- contrasts.1 Mounted on beaver thing far more than a gesture of ing, or difference of opinion, or an eco- board, they may be slid one at a giving. Every thing on it had nomic or territorial dispute with some time across an opening in your been selected with the idea of foreign power. Suppose our news- s tag e curtains-dramatically giving delight. papers have their best journalists pre- Rent equally well both sides of the dif- lighted-with the audience in All cannot have children give ference. Suppose the cartoonists, the the dark-as part of a program decorated Christmas trees. But movie men, the radio announcers, the on peace. you can arrange for whatever teachers in their classes, the preachers personal gift they are making at in their pulpits, and the orators of 2. Hire an empty store and set Christmas to have in its prep- all parties extol the virtues of the up the display for Friday and aration, and completion, the .. people with whom we differ; picture same thoughtfulness, and delight the good of their civilization, their Saturday. Hang curtains over in sharing. artistic contribution to mankind, the the windows till you are ready reasonableness of their point of view- to display. In this event you A Look at Future Plans perhaps their very needs for new will want to have an easily-read lands to feed increasing- populations. statement on your group's atti- Pages such as these must be Suppose dolls representing the chil- tude toward war where the win- planned months ahead. There dren of that land replaced guns and dow gazers can read it after are so many lines along which tin soldiers as toys; its pictures and looking at the posters. Someone we might search for effective songs and stories were used from kin- might smash the window, so be methods of working! dergarten to college; the theatres and prepared to pay damages. schools gave plays and displays re- You will find a wealth of in- countin~ that land's history and cus- A Very Personal Gift teresting and helpful suggestion toms' and aspirations. In fact, sup- among the following themes to nose every agency thought and worked Feeling that the children's giv- which we hope to be able to give for peace and understanding. prominence in the months men- ing at Christmas was not very tioned. "In such an atmosphere, commis- sions representing both countries could personal, a Junior Superintend- January-General Plans. easily reach a conclusion of the diffi- February-How to Make Effective culty that would be satisfactory to all. ent planned a bit of Christmas Recourse to arms would be un- Contacts with Missionaries, Mis- dreamed of. sharing in a new way. They sion Leaders and Nationals. March-The Local Church and Its "This is not a small task. Rather themselves always had a Christ- Missionary Program. it is the greatest task of the human April-Various Matters of Interest. race, the task of all governments and mas tree at their Christmas May-Plans for Summer Effective- of all peoples thinking and working ness. cooperatively. It is not to be attained party. Thig year they saved June-Helps for the Home Missions without cost. Into its cost govern- Study. ments will have to transfer many of money to buy an extra big one. July-Visual Education in Missions. the millions now spent in war-produc- Septembm'-Effective Publicity for ing armaments. It was left without a decoration Missionary Events. October-Helps for Our Foreign Mis- "What if one generation today on it. sions Study. 'sacrifices' all its pomps and vanities N ovember-Stewardship. that a thousand coming generations As the boys. and girls arrived December-The Enrichment of the may live!" Devotional Life. for the party, each carried some Twenty Years After Have you used effective meth- Christmas tree ornament or dec- ods along these lines? If so, kind- Rolled away in somebody's at- ly let the Department Editor tic in your town are some of oration. It was either a new one hear of them. those wonderful war posters of 1917-1918. They were superb in chosen and bought by the child their appeal. Emotionally they did just what they were intended especially for this occasion, or it to do. was one in good condition from Why not use them now for peace education? Here's how! his own home tree. .

Choose a poster such as the What fun they had decorating that tree. Some time was spent making extra decorations. A 1 Various posters against war may be bought from The National Council for Pre- vent:on of "-ar. 532 Seventeenth St.. N. W .. Washington. D. C. Write for descriptions and prices.

BULLETIN

Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

~'================~ij THE STRANGER IN OUR MIDST-THE MIGRANT!

"Away in the Manger, finds in some instances sixteen They Starve That We No crib for his bed . persons living in a one-room May Eat t shack; the only drinking water TTamp-Tramp-Tramp available that which is sold from Shall this continue to be true a filling station at five cents a or will you, and you, and you, Can you hear the Migrants as quart; a destitute mother and who eat fresh and canned vegethey move across the country in baby shipped as freight half-way tables and fruits gathered for search of shelter, employment, across the country to join a hus- you by the Migrants become schools for their children, hospi- band in an endless trek of six- their champion! It is imperative talization for the ill members of week jobs and twelve-week peri- that we as Christians and as their families; for sanitation, ods of looking for it! citizens see that the more than simple justice from individuals two million Migrants in America like you and me who eat the veg- For generations this condition have the right to work and live etables they gather. On foot, in has existed-ever since railroads as human beings. old cars, in and under freight and refrigerators made it postrains many come great dis- sible for neighborhood markets SIX A. M. AT THE NURSERY tances in expectation of short- to obtain tropical fruits in Jantime jobs gathering peas, beans, uary and vegetables the year Does Your Church Know? tomatoes, lettuce, cranberries, around. asparagus, cotton, sugar beets, How the Council of Women apricots, hops, and other vege- Recent years have added for Home Missions, representing tables, small fruits, and fisheries greatly to the number of Mi- twenty-three national women's here and elsewhere. grants due to floods, droughts, denominational Boards is at- share-cropper eviction, and most tempting to meet this problem? Through the pressure of pub- recently the tractor. Where the If not, make it your business to lic opinion the families of the tractors are appearing the rural secure for your pastor, your city slums can turn to the clinic, landscape is strewn with abanthe visiting nurse, the relief doned houses. Residents in west- • Quoted from an artiCle on Migrants by agencies, the school, or the ern Texas explain as they point: Paul ·S. Taylor, of the University of Calichurch and receive help because "There used to be two families fornia, entitled "What Shall We Do with they are members of an organ- out there. The tractor got both Them ?" April, 1938. ized community. But not so with the Migrant families – always SUPPER FOR THE FAMILY OF ELEVEN t "They Starve that We May Eat" is the "strangers in our midst." Un- These meals must be prepared in the early protected by law he is barely in title of a valuable booklet on Migrant work the consciousness of the public. morning before going to the fields compiled by Edith E. Lowry, and published Public opinion is not aroused to by the Missionary Education Movement and the :plight of this segment of of them. . . . That farm has the Councll of Women for Home Missions, Amedcan life. As a result one made a living for a family ever price 35 cents. since the land was broke. . . . The tractors are keeping our families from making a living." * [ 601 ]

Barbara Green make out someway until tomorrow al- would like to read something. He said though Dorothy had cried all night; he would and picked out Peter Rabbit. STORY HOUR FOLLOWS WORSHIP and they had no money. . . . Worker It was a sight to see him sitting there, AT TEN O'CLOCK saw the county doctor in —. He absorbed, mouthing his way through is not too vitally interested, but told a book he should have been able to Missionary Society President, her to use bread and milk poultice and read with ease seven or eight years your Sunday School Superin- bring Dorothy to him tomorrow and ago. But at least he can read it now tendent, and your young people's he would make no charge. Worker and that is something." leader full information by writ- told Father this on way back. If he ing to the Council of Women for does not see to it, perhaps worker will "A large majority of the children Home Missions, 297 Fourth take her." in these camps do not attend school. Avenue, New York, N. Y. What Of course they do not want to attend a force for public opinion we "We had a rummage sale. Many and, as a superintendent of one of the could be if every church made of the parents came. It gave them a schools said, 'If they did all come I the story of the Migrant a con- chance to see the Center as well as don't know where we would put them.' cern of that entire church! get clothing for the family. Most But they do not all come and never articles were sold for 5 cents, a few will unless local communities make a The following excerpts are things were 10 cents. Some of the point of seeing that they come by enfrom reports of the fifty-three parents said, looking around, 'No won- forcing compulsory school attendance." projects in thirteen states where der the kids like to come here so the Council of Women for Home well!' " "We were all ready for our trip to Missions with the aid of trained the Museum. The group of ten was volunteers has been a construc- Barbara Green just a good number. First we went to tive force in the life of the CLEAN-UP COMES JUST BEFORE LUNCH! the Park, and for awhile the boys kept Migrant: busy at the playground. We had "Today I had an extensive talk with lunch near the pond. The one diffi- Christmas Eve in a Cotton Claire on religion, I, a Baptist and she culty was that the boys wanted to Camp a Catholic. Her interest and knowl- catch the goldfish in the pond. They edge were astounding. The conversa- roamed around and looked at the vari- "We came to play Santa Claus in a tion was not one of proselyting, but ous things in the park, and then we small way-in a small way of neces- rather one of sharing. Religious con- all walked down to the Children's sity because of the almost insurmount- versation is not in any degree so taboo Museum. We saw colored slides of able task that is presented. Proper here as on the college campus. . . . the West first, and then movies of the clothing, nourishing food, warm As young as they are we get into good desert, South America, and the Far shelter. The cabins are built on the discussions on religion. They told me West. The boys were really interested ground and with rough boards covered today that they thought I would go to and enjoyed the exhibits. They seemed with dirt for the floor. An old garbage heaven even though I didn't tell my to be quite enthusiastic about the can turned upside down serves for a sins to a priest." whole trip. . . . At eight o'clock the stove, and a pile of cotton with a piece children's choir sang one of their new of canvas thrown over it is known as "Our men were forced to strike this songs for devotion and did very well. the bed. This is the winter home of morning When 'thousands' of cars … The dance later in the evening four children and their parents who came tearing in to drive them out of was a huge success, though there was pick cotton when the weather permits. the fields. They are striking for a some tension when the orchestra did . . . From churches, Missionary So- fifty-cent raise for the pickers. We not arrive on time. Someone esticieties and other organizations have stuck around until the tobacco in the mated that there were four hundred come toys, clothing and food which is shed was all used up then went home. people there as dancers or spectators." distributed to every household. . . . If . . . Back to work this morning. The those who have contributed could have boys only got a twenty-five-cent raise. "Workers were putting the rest of heard the cries of joy and glee, and . . . They didn't want the strike in the children to sleep, while B, M, and seen how tickled these children were the first place. These people certainly J were doing dishes. When they went as we handed the gifts to them from ought to be organ'zed that they may out they found a note on the, refrigour trucks they would, I am sure, feel better understand their needs. But erator, 'Dear teachers, we have moped fully repaid and realize that their sac- first of all must come education. Four every bit of the kitchen flour. It is rifices were not in vain." boys accused of leading our strike real clean. B-M-J.''' were fired." "Dorothy has a badly infected "We fold our hands and softly say finger. Worker stopped to see her "Jack is a bright looking lad of fif- Mother and urged her to take Dor- teen. The worker asked him if he Thanksgiving for our food this day." othy to the doctor. The mother said she had been told she would have to Don't have your concert first, and then tune your instrument; begin the day with the Word of God, and get into harmony with Him.-J. Hudson Taylor.

Christmas Story for

A CHILD'S CHRISTMAS IN never had opportunity to talk it White ought to tell it, since he BETHLEHEM with some one his own age. is a real teacher," said Micah's mother. By VIOLET WOOD, NEW YORK Although he felt very shy, he approached the man and "N0," said Dr. White. "You Micah had anxiously watched asked timidly, "Please, may I come from people with a rich the sky all afternoon. An air- help carry your bags?" tradition in poetry and beauty. plane had sailed by, but even It will be wonderful to hear you that failed to shake his gloom. "You speak English!" cried tell the Christmas story." The clouds remained and he the little girl. "Do you live was very much disappointed. here ?" So, after they had eaten a Tonight was the night of light meal at the inn, they went nights! For weeks now he had "Yes, I do. My mother, fa- to the roof. The air was melprayed that his father's busi- ther and I will be here for one low and the wind gentle alness would continue in the little or two weeks more," responded though it was December;, but town of Bethlehem until Christ- Micah. there were no stars to be seen mas Day. The prayer had been in the clouded sky. granted, for it was Christmas "Well," said the fat her, Eve and he was still in Bethle- "that's fine. We'll be here for "In America," said Joan, hem. a few days. This is Mrs. White, "perhaps there is snow on the this is Joan and I'm Dr. White." ground now. The Christmas "Oh," he sighed, "if only the trees will be lighted and the stars would shine tonight, so "My name is Micah," replied shop windows gaily decorated that I can watch the sky and the boy with a low bow. in red and green. And, oh, it look for the Star of Bethlehem. will be very cold in many parts How happy I should be!" His Just then his mother came of America. Just think, next mother had promised to take out and met his new acquaint- Christmas I shall be there! How him to the roof of the inn where ances. Mrs. White had just much I will love to tell my they were staying. There she come from a visit to the school friends there about this Christwould tell him the ancient story in Baghdad w her e Micah's mas in Bethlehem. I can't beof many generations ago when mother had once been a pupil; lieve this is really Bethlehem her forefathers had been shep- so they chatted together like old and that it is Christmas Eve. herds in the hills. It would be friends, speaking of teachers It seems like a dream." She wonderful to hear the Christ- and places they both knew. laughed. "These s t ran g e mas story in the town of Beth- mosques and minarets and low lehem itself. But none of this When rooms for the White houses look just like the picwould be possible if it rained, family were found and their tures on Christmas cards at or if the clouds hid the stars. luggage arranged, Joan said: home." Dusk was rapidly falling and the "We are going to walk through clouds remained. the streets of Bethlehem, even "Tomorrow," ask e d Micah, Micah gazed sadly down the if it rains. Coming to Bethle- "will you tell me about Christroad. The sight and sound of mas in America? Mother has an approaching automobile in- hem is my Christmas present terested him, although since his from mother and father. Won't told me about Santa Claus, father was a traveling mer- you come with us?" Christmas trees and the hangchant, he had seen more cars and ing up of stockings. I want to had journeyed more than most Micah's mother looked very hear more about them." Arabian boys. The automobile thoughtful. "I am ashamed to stopped at the inn and Micah have to say this, for it is partly "All right," answered Joan, watched an American lady, a the fault of my people, the man and a little girl about his Arabs; but it is not safe to "but I want to hear about own age get out, laughing mer- walk in the streets of Bethle- Bethlehem now." rily and talking English. This hem when it is dark, even on was very exciting to Micah, be- Christmas night. There are "It is a very simple story," cause his mother, who had been many street fights. Please do began Micah's mother, "one educated at a Christian school not go. It is already dark." that you have heard over and in Baghdad had taught him English. He often talked that "Mother, couldn't they come over, but I will tell it to you as language with her and with the up to the roof over our rooms? it has been told in my family British soldiers, but he had We could watch the sky while from the beginning many, many you tell us the story of the shep- generations ago. I come from herds," pleaded Micah. a long line of Bedouins, or wan- dering shepherds. They lived "Oh, yes," cried Joan, "that would be lovely." in tents made of dark woolen cloth which they threw over "I don't think that I should be the one to tell the story. Dr.

[603 ]

long frames, leaving a flap of afraid and covered their heads ing others there of the birth of cloth tied to a pole which they Jesus. used as a door. Like all shep- with their long tunics. But the herds they spent very little time "King Herod heard the report angel of the Lord appeared and and wondered what it meant. in their tents; they preferred to Later some Wise Men came from lie on the hillside day and night told them of the birth of a baby the East and said tbey had seen watching their sheep and look- a wonderful star. They asked: ing at the stars, and thinking that was wrapped in swaddling 'Where is the newborn king of about the God who made them. the Jews, for we have seen his clothes and was lying in a man- star in the East and are come to "Hundreds of years ago to- worship him?' Herod was frightnight a little group of Jewish ger where cattle were usually ened when he heard of this and shepherds were lying on the sent for the Jewish priests and hills near here. It had been an fed. Then the whole chorus of .unusual day and it was a teachers to ask them about the strange night. The sheep were heavenly angels sang as with old prophecy that told of the restive. The camel trails had one great voice of praise: 'Glory coming of a Jewish Messiah. been much used by strangers all Then he told the Wise Men to go morning and afternoon. for the to God in the highest and on to Bethlehem to look for the decre~ of the Roman Emperor, child. Cresar Augustus, was that all earth peace, good will toward the descendents of King David "As they traveled on, the star should bring their tribute to men.' appeared again and the Wise Bethlehem. So, many travelers Men were filled with great joy. came from as far away as Leb- "As suddenly as they came, They followed where it seemed anon and Jericho and Nazareth to point until they came to a to the ancient City of David. the angels went away again; the house in Bethlehem where they found the young child with Mary "The shepherds knew of the sky became as before, and a old prophecy that a Messiah his mother and they, too, wor- great silence surrounded them. shipped him." would someday be born in Bethlehem who would deliver his The shepherds were no longer *** people. They thought of it as they lay silently watching the afraid. They talked with one Here Micah's mother stopped sky. As tonight, clouds rolled speaking and looked up into the over it. Suddenly strange mu- another of their vision and de- sky. All the others looked up, sic was heard in the distance. cided that certain of them would too. The clouds had passed and The shepherds looked at one a lovely, bright star was shining another shaking their heads. go to Bethlehem and see if they Something wonderful was about over them. to happen, of that they were could find the wonderful child. "Oh," cried Micah in joy, "the sure. "Some of the shepherds went star! See the star!" "All at once, just after dark- "Just think," whispered Joan, ness had grown soft and black down the hills and made inquiras velvet, the heavens became "this might have been the very very bright around them with ies until they found the baby in spot." a strangely brilliant light. The shepherds were very m u c h the stable of the inn at Bethle- "Yes," said Micah. Doesn't hem. He was wrapped in swad- that star seem to be pointing here?" dling clothes, with Mary his "That is because the Star of mother beside him and her hus- Christ is shining in our hearts," murmured Dr. White. band Joseph seated near by. The humble shepherds bowed down and worshipped this child, who was called Jesus, of whom the messengers from heaven had told them. .

"Then the shepherds returned to their flocks, full of wonder at what they had seen. For many days they told the story of their vision, and their finding of the Christ child to travelers who stopped in the hills to refresh themselves and to fill the i r waterjugs. Some of these trav- elers went on,to Jerusalem, tell~

World–wide

A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO NORTH AMERICA try area all the churches have were removed, the bottles care- been slowly dying, with only one fully washed, then a tract or "A Reaching Mission" left that has a pastor who comes Gospel penny portion placed in every second week for a serv- within, after which the bottles Protestant pastors in Philadel- ice. It has been years since any were sealed and consigned to the phia, having had a preaching thorough pastoral work has been sea. This is no small-town enmission and a teaching mission, done there. The result is that terprise. Sometimes as many as have now embarked upon a there is not one person under 2,500 bottles go into Chesapeake "reaching" mission. Ministers thirty years of age in the area Bay at a single launching. of 22 denominations have adopt- that has made a Christian coned a program of pastoral and fession and united with any Thus, the bottles once containcongregational evangelism, and church. This is true of another ing evil spirits, now are filled by unanimous resolution declare community in the western part with the spirit of the Gospel. that "the supreme task of the of the state. church is bringing men, women, -Bible Society Record. boys and girls into personal fel- The Gospel in Bottles lowship with the living Christ. Crusade Against Liquor There is no solution of problems Near the waterfront in Balti- Advertising other than the Christ way of more, Md., is a small lunchroom life." bearing the sign "Mike's Place." The National Temperance and This might suggest the under- Prohibition Council is urging all President Walter Greenway, world, but the presiding genius temperance forces to unite for of Beaver College, who proposed is a devoted Christian Italian the suppression of liquor adverthe plan, originally developed who has hit upon a unique meth- tising in newspapers, magazines, this program in a rural church od to spread the GospeL Mi- over the radio and by all other of 100 members, enlarged and chael Coscia was born over a means. An undertaking of this found it effective in a town saloon kept by his father. His magnitude will require concerted church of 500, and finally tested associates as he grew up were effort, hence the Council, comit thoroughly in two Philadelphia the type who loaf in barrooms. posed of 27 organizations seems churches, each of which as a re- When he was past thirty there the logical force to carry forsult grew from few members to came a day when life took on a ward the project. Protesting to over 2,000. The program sug- new meaning for Mike, and he the owners and managers of gests preparation for the pastor felt an urge to preach the Gos- radio stations, to the editors and and the entire congregation, out- pel, but realizing his handicaps, publishers of newspapers and lines methods of publicity and he looked for another method to magazines advertising intoxicatthrough it all stresses the su- proclaim the message than from ing liquors, and laboring for the preme preparation by the Holy a pulpit. After he had estab- enactment of legislation to stop Spirit. Its flexibility permits it lished his lunchroom, he placed liquor advertising are the lines to be used successfully in any de- a Bible verse on the roof, where along which the Council will dinomination or congregation. The it could be seen by thousands rect its efforts.-S. S. Times. ministers of the city have been who transact business in the tall asked to spend from 9 to 9: 15 buildings near by. Irreligion in Films each morning in intercession for one another and for the churches Mike's next inspiration came Rt. Rev. John T. McNicholas, in this outreaching enterprise. from finding every morning Catholic Archbishop of Cincin- scores of empty whiskey, gin nati, spokesman for the "Legion -The Christian Century. and wine bottles scattered of Decency," says that effort is around Market Place. Of course, being made in recent pictures to Godless Spots they were gathered by the white spread ideas antagonistic not wings, so that for most of the only to Christian morality, but Harold C. Loughhead has sur- day the streets were clean. But to all religion. He warns film veyed a number of areas in rural Mike saw in these empty bottles producers that they have an in- Pennsylvania, and has discov- a great opportunity. He and his escapable responsibility to safeered some amazing facts about family began to gather the bot- guard the moral welfare of the this supposed stronghold of tles daily, like the manna. Labels public by putting before them Christianity. In one open coun- right patterns of thought and [605 ] conduct.

It was the American Cath- vestigation has discovered that aries was that of transportation. olic's Legion of Decency that Chinese percentage of delin- During the summer travel becompelled a radical change in quency is the lowest of any racial tween villages is more difficult the tone of motion pictures by or sectional group, the ratio be- than in the winter. The only a boycott, launched in 1934. ing almost negligible. Chinese means of transportation in many Now the Legion is viewing with teachers, questioned by the in- places. is by dog team and sledge grave apprehension the various vestigators, said that the reason over the frozen ~round. Small subtle attempts to employ the for this remarkable showing is a boats can ply the rivers and the film to project irreligious points precept of Confucius: "The mis- sea coast, but they are inadeof view-films that portray, ap- conduct of the child is the fault quate, very inconvenient, slow, provingly, concepts rooted in of the parent." Every Chinese irregular and costly. Only the philosophies attacking the Chris- child is made to understand that villages along water routes can tian faith. his misdemeanor in public brings be contacted thus in summer disgrace not only on himself but while the regions beyond are -Dayton Daily News. on his family, and the severest neglected. punishment is to "lose face." Iowa School for Missionaries Traveling by dog teams has United Church of Canada also its hazards. Many "mush- The first Iowa School for Mis- Crusade ers" have been caught out on the sionaries will be held January 23 tundra, many miles from the to February 18, 1939, at the Iowa The United Church of Canada nearest cabin in a blizzard and State College, Ames, Iowa. The is conducting a quarter-million then he will have to make a camp courses offered are Sociology and fellowship crusade during the and dig himself and his dogs into Rural Organization, Family Life last ten weeks of 1938, including a snow drift until the storm and Health, Agricultural and a recall to worship of all its abates. Another danger is from Rural Education, Foods and Nu- membership and a campaign for the packs of hungry wolves rovtrition and Agriculture. There a quarter of a million new sup- ing the tundra. Even if the will be afternoon conferences porters. This Church stands "musher" is armed he and his and field trips to near-by com- fourth in per capita giving dogs are an easy prey for the munities, schools and parishes. among the 2'5 leading denomina- hungry wolves. A special two-day conference on tions of North America. Rural Missions Work will be The airplane is a fast and a held over one of the week-ends In the last Canadian census convenient way to travel in during the school session. The the people listing themselves as Alaska. The plane can land on school is in charge of a commit- of the United Church numbered the water, when equipped with tee from the faculties of Agri- more than two million, or one in pontoons, on the snow-covered culture and Home Economics of five of the dominion population. tundra, when equipped with skiis which Professor R. H. Porter is Of these, the members in com- or on one of the many airfields chairman. Dr. Porter was for a munion are less than 700,000; kept in good condition by the number of years a member of of these the regular supporters Government. the faculty of the College of by envelope amount to 235,000; Agriculture and Forestry of the and those who also contribute to This mission has purchased a University of Nanking, China. missionary and benevolent en- Fairchild plane with a Warner- The only expenses to students terprises amount to only 110,000. Scarab 145 horsepower engine, will be for board and room. Mis- seating three persons besides the sionaries who expect to attend -The Christian Century. pilot. It has a cruising range of the school are requested to send 500 miles with a speed of 125 in their names as soon as pos- A Missionary Airplane for miles an hour and can climb sible to Professor R. M. Vif- Alaska 16,000 feet, crossing anyone of quain, Room 122 N, Agricultural the Alaska mountain ranges. It Hall, Iowa State College, Ames, The natives of Alaska will be is equipped with all the neces- Iowa.* visited during this winter by an sary instruments for blind fly- airplane which the Evangelical ing, including a radio, all in- How Chinese Check Mission Covenant Church of spected by the U. S. Government. Delinquency Chicago has recently sent to The trip from Chicago to Seattle Nome. When the old "sour- (Z300 miles) was made in 21 There are about 3,000 Chinese doughs" used to call preachers hours, at 12,000 feet altitude. boys. and girls in the New York "sky pilots" they did not realize From Seattle it was shipped to area. During the past eight that in the future the preacher Nome as the fog was too thick years there have been among would come dropping down from on the coast to fly all the way. them only two cases of juvenile the clouds with a message from delinquency. A recent court in- above. The plane will be stationed at Bandle, a village on the Arctic • A descriptive folder of the school may In the summer of 1937, the Circle, where a new work was be had on request, either to Professor Vlf- Covenant Mission sent its secre- opened last summer. The Misquain or to the Rural Missions Cooperating tary to the Alaska missions and sion Covenant has work in sev- Committee, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, he found that one of the prob- enteen larger villages and beside New York. lems confronting the mission- the six missionaries employ a

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

number of native evangelists. THE' ALASKA Scriptures, and where members During the last three years, five MISSIONARY of evangelical churches had been new churches have been built arrested on charges of subverand one parsonage. When the AIRPLANE sive activities. It was definitely plane becomes a weekly visitor known that this was due to presto the unevangelized regions the Put in service at sure on the part of the bishops work should quickly expand. Nome, September 27, of the Catholic Church. 1938. Will1>e piloted THE REV. G. E. JOHNSON. by Rev. Paul Ben- Representatives of the Amer- jamin Franklin Carl- ican Bible Society and the Brit- LATIN AMERICA son. On picture to ish and Foreign Bible Society right is the Secretary sought and secured a personal Human Salvage in Mexico of Missions of the interview with the proper gov- Covenant-Rev. Gust. ernment authority. This official Although the Salvation Army assured the Bible Society agents has work in some 80 countries, E. Johnson that the sale of Scriptures could political conditions in Mexico not be prohibited, since the Conmade it seem practically impos- he~dquarters, and the office cre- stitution of the republic granted sible for the Army to enter. But ated for the purpose has been in liberty both of worship and of a young Mexican, a former gov- contact with young people's commerce, but that the Governernment official and communist groups in every Latin American ment would not tolerate political leader, was converted, and with- country, trying to find out their propaganda. Assurance was givout knowing anything of the Sal- viewpoints and other prelim- en him that absolute abstention vation Army or its methods, inaries. The Congress will be from all political activity was began to work in the slums of held in 1940, probably in Lima, required of their colporteurs by Mexico City among drunkards Peru. Political conditions might both Bible Societies, and that and other human wreckage, on require the selection of another any breach of this rule led to inlines similar to those used by the city for the meeting. stant dismissal. The Minister, Army. who asked for a copy of the Bi- -World Dominion Press. ble for his own use, then ordered Street meetings were held in that a circular be sent to every defiance of the law, and when How to Handle Crime Problem Prefect in the republic. arrested this young man and his helpers continued to preach in Federal and State govern- – World Dominion Press. jail. The transformed lives that ments might make a note of the resulted convinced the govern- way the present government of An Evangelistic Odyssey ment of the value of this work, Guatemala handles its vice proband it was allowed to continue lems. Too often there is neglect A house on wheels is a novelty unmolested. This spontaneous in permitting marijuana cigar- in Colombia. The Gospel bus, movement has now been in- ette peddlers to hang around provided by Sunday School tegrated with the world organi- our high schools, but Guatemala Easter offerings and other gifts, zation of the Salvation Army. authorities hound down these was greeted along the road with ghouls and make their business this exclamation, Ave Maria -World Dominion Press. one of high crime. With the ex- purissima! Que es eso? (Hail, cellent police system, the crim- Mary, most pure! What's that?) Young People's Congress inal is most likely to be caught The bus accommodates about promptly, and alas for him if twelve people, seated on benches For several years evangelical convicted. and boxes, but on occasion more leaders of young people in Latin than twenty have crowded in America have been hoping for a Some years ago a German and listened to the Gospel story. Congress for young evangelicals merchant undertook to introduce from all the republics. The need the opium vice into Guatemala. Rev. Pryor T. Smith tells in of stronger ties among young He dropped with a thud into Colombia Clippings of some of Christians; interchange of ex- public contempt as a result, and periences; a united attitude to- his application for an importawards moral, spiritual and social tion permit was promptly turned problems; the creation of a down. Reform in Guatemala is strong force which may impress not a mere vaporous election by its idealism; and an effort to slogan for political purposes save Latin America from insta- only, but is handled calmly and bility are some of the reasons vigorously. which make the Congress a vital need. -Guatemala News.

The first River Plate Congress Scripture Distribution in Peru of young people met last year in Rosario, Argentina, and from it Early this year a number of came the formal decision to or- cases were reported where colganize the Latin American Con- porteurs had been prohibited by gress. Rosario was chosen as local officials from selling the

the difficulties encountered. Upon found anywhere. It is interest- Ethiopia when the Italian conarriving in a town, the bus is ing to recall a stanza from John quest was completed were asked parked in the plaza. Soon a Oxenham's famous poem of trib- to depart at once, and no foreign crowd of the curious is assem- ute to Livingstone: Jews have been allowed to settle bled, and often some burly ruf- there since May, 1936. The Jews fian will order the bus out of He passed like light across the dark- in Italy are roughly estimated at town, while others cheer him on. ened land, 44,000, and among them are a Sometimes the tires are punc- number who have recently fled tured, or a fictitious tax is im- And dying, left behind him this com- from Austria. posed for selling literature. But mand, in Yarumal business men filled -Alliance Weekly. the bus and bristled with ques- "The door is open! So let it ever tions about Protestant beliefs. stand!" Calvinism in Hungary As soon as one group left another took their place, and then Full mightily wrought he. Reformed Churches in eastern a third group kept the mission- Forth to the fight he fared, Hungary are among the oldest aries busy until far into the High things and great he dared, Protestant institutions in the night. Here and there, barriers In His Master's might to spread the world; some are said to have are coming down. been founded even before the Light death of Calvin. Most of Hun- EUROPE Right faithfully wrought he. gary became Protestant then, He greatly loved- and much of it remains so. A "Order of Christian He greatly lived- writer in The Christian Century Citizenship" And died right mightily. describes a walking trip through northeastern Hungary with a In Great Britain, 25,000 -United Church Record. Y. M. C. A. group, wandering young Methodists have instituted from village to village and visitthe "Order of Christian Citizen- Reich Church in Bonds ing pastors and churches. The ship," which requires the appli- boys marched behind a banner, cation of the Christian Gospel to A pamphlet has been privately singing folk songs, religious social problems. The movement printed and circulated in Ger- hymns and national songs. The is directed by a standing com- many which concludes with the banner consisted of a special mittee of the Temperance and question: "How does Pastor Y. M. C. A. flag and many rib- Social Welfare Departments of Niemoller's continued imprison- bons of various colors, which the Methodist Church, but steps ment affect us?" and the answer: they had received from places have been taken to put the young previously visited. On them people actually in control. Its It demands that we should recognize were such slogans as "For God program includes the fostering that Martin Niemoller is not in the and Hungary," "Onward with of international peace, the com- Sachsenhausen concentration camp as Christ," "Jesus Conquers," and bating of the drink, gambling a private individual, but that in him short Bible verses. Fourteen and other social evils, and the the entire Confessional Church and all days were thus spent. Each making of social surveys for the men who are fighting for the freedom church spire is crowned with a information of the young. of the Gospel in Germany have been cock and star, emblems of Cal- thrown into prison. It demands that vinism. The star is supposed to -United Presbyterian. wherever we are we do not keep our guide the people and the cock to mouths shut like dumb dogs, but speak keep them awake. Just how Livingstone Shrine out what God has ordered us to speak. much awake they are one cannot and that we fight for the freedom of say. Certainly there is much for "The most frequented person- His Church and for the authority of them to do. al shrine in Scotland," is said of the Gospel in Germany. As long as the Scottish National Memorial Martin Niemoller is in the concentra- Dictatorship in Greece to David Livingstone, at his tion camp, there is set up in our midst birthplace, Blantyre, near Glas- a signal. visible from afar, that the No sooner had Eastern Orthogow. In one year alone the at- Church of Jesus Christ in Germany dox Churches seemed to have actendance exceeded 73,000. It is is in bonds. quired the "ecumenical mind" already the greatest children's than the dictator of Greece took center in Scotland. Since the Pastor Niem611er is said to be steps to give the Greek Orthodox Memorial was opened by the in failing health. He is allowed Church an ironclad monopoly in Duchess of York, in October, one visit a month from his wife that country. Under new edicts, 1929, 406,208 visitors have and one child~ (He has seven.) persons trying to make converts passed through the turnstile. to any other church will be sub- Italy's Jews ject to fine and imprisonment; Dr. John R. Mott calls it one if foreigners, they will be exof the most wonderful things he Nearly twenty-five per cent of pelled. The police power is to be has seen in all his numerous Italy's Jews are affected by the invoked to compel school chilworld journeys, and perhaps the decree that all Jews who have dren to attend church on Sunday. finest shrine to any person to be established themselves in Italy and her colonies (excepting pos- sibly Eritrea and East Somali- land) since the World War must leave within six months, or be expelled "following application of penalties fixed by law." Under present laws they will be able to take little of their property with them, save a small amount of money for traveling expenses.

Foreign Jews in business in

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Literature expressing opInIOns the continent, yet if one mission by my own power that I am preserved not acceptable to the Holy Synod is banned. No doubt the purpose station a day could be visited, it till now and given the news of the behind these decrees is to check Roman Catholic activity, though would take eight years to see everlasting Gospel of Christ, but only an American Protestant missionary has been refused permission them all. -Pageant. by the power of the one great Cause to enter Greece, for the apparent reason that he was a Protestant of causes, the Almighty. minister. Dictatorship knows no curb. -Christian Century. White Hearts Lifted Up . -So S. Times.

AFRICA Mrs. Julia Lake Kellersberger, Memorial in Madagascar in the Presbyterian Survey, de- He Was "From Missouri" scribes a missionary meeting in World Dominion Press records the Congo: that native churches have given Mr. C. J. Mellis, sixty-year- 250,000 francs for the erection old realtor from St. Louis, after The Doxology rings out through the of a church in memory of David contributing generously to mis- opened windows and echoes in the J ones and Thomas Bevan, Welsh sions in Africa for nearly 20 mango grove. It takes no amplifier of pioneers to the island of the years, decided to take a look for man to make it resound. White hearts London Missionary Society, who himself, and see what it "was are then lifted up in prayer, though landed at Tamatave in 1818. In all about." In company with a the lips that utter them are black. 1907, the work was transferred Presbyterian minister, Rev. H. One after another these women rise to the Paris Evangelical Mis- J. Heinecke, of Greely, Colorado, and give their testimony. The first is sionary Society, whose missionhe sailed from Liverpool to the leader herself. Her testimony aries have erected the memorial Nigeria. Ten months later, after rings true, for there is a life back of church, which is the largest of traveling 15,000 miles across it to emphasize the words. the 3,500 Protestant places of Africa, these two returned to worship in the island. About New York. Said Mr. Mellis: A perfect "carbon copy" of an old- 4,000 natives were present at "The job missions is doing out fashioned Southern black mammy the opening. there is so big it beggars de- rises and with cracked voice tells of scription." The men brought her joy in being able to care for sev- Progress in Kabylia back 200 reels of movie film eral little orphan children and to cook which Mr. Mellis is showing the daily manioc for those at the hos- One encouraging feature of throughout his own state and pital too sick to care for themselves. missionary work in Kabylia is those adjoining, with a series of It has been strongly suspected that that in many places converts 12 lectures. she spends some of her hard-earned from Islam are taking the initia- pittance on delicate tidbits, such as tive in this work. Natives played Seventy-five mission stations caterpillars, or juicy ants, for the a large part in a recent Chriswere visited; to every mission- especially weak ones. A converted tian Conference. Under the ary visited they put this ques- witch doctor, sister of an African chairmanship of a gifted Kabyle tion: "How many natives in chief, reveals the fact that she had Christian, who translated the adyour particular field have never burned her former heathen medicine dresses into Arabic, French and heard a single sermon, never lis- and was made well, not by incanta- his own language, men of differtened to a single Gospel mes- tions and sorcery, but by an opera- ent tongues, from numerous dissage ?" The answer was some- tion at the Christian hospital. tricts met and told of their extimes 350,000, and never less periences in the Christian life than 100,000. Another question The climax of this wonderful meet- and their efforts to "let their was: "What special problems ing comes when a woman leper arises. light shine." do Africa missionaries have to She is a woman of unusual force of face?"; the reply was that the character. Like the one leper who re- A lack of conviction seems to greatest difficulty was to make turned to give thanks to Christ, she characterize man y Mohammebuildings and equipment keep tells of His gift of healing. Then the dans of today. In a shop in pace with the growth of the final hymn, "There shall be showers Oran, a man was heard to say: work. Another problem concerns of blessings," sung as only African "If I knew the truth I would fol- Mohammedanism. Entering a women can sing. low it. I would leave Islam and native village with a pack on his Mohammed tomorrow if I were head, the Mohammedan trader, A Strange Prayer convinced that the truth lay elsebefore untying his wares, pre- where." Those who heard the sents an invitation. "Come," he In some reminiscences of a remark showed no resentment. says, "be a Mohammedan. We'll missionary at Lovedale, South teach you to lie, steal and cheat Africa, mention is made of an -Life of Faith. the Christian infidels." African boy, pupil of a Chris- tian school, who had kept a Christ in Uganda Mr. Mellis said that while journal of his experiences. The they saw a good cross section of following is an extract: The C. M. S. Outlook says that Christianity has taken root in Before I go further I must tell you Uganda, and that the Church is about my prayers when I was a little becoming increasingly indige- boy. I could not believe that God nous. Uganda Christians have could hear prayer in Kaffir, and of served as missionaries in the English I knew too little. In fact, I Southern Sudan, in the Belgian knew but two words, "Friday" and "Amen." So I prayed, "Friday, Fri- day, Friday, Friday" four times and then, "Amen." But although this was my prayer yet the Almighty God did not cease to send down his influence upon me.

My parents became Christians, not by my power, though I often prayed for them by the same two words "Fri- day" and "Amen." Nor has it been

Congo and the Pygmy Forest, in gelized territory, covering a And what a privilege to look Ruan9a and Urundi. They have thousand miles from east to after such a family!" carried the Gospel to all parts of west, and three hundred from the Uganda Protectorate, from north to south, and suggested -The Chronicle. the great northern plain to the that the S. A. G. M. adopt it. Ruwenzori Mountains. Recently The challenge was accepted in EASTERN ASIA some men walked 300 miles to 1910, and A. W. Bailey was com- Kampala from a distant State to missioned to set a line of sta- Aleppo Beggars ask for African missionaries to tions across Rhodesia and Portutheir fellow-Africans 300 miles guese West Africa, to be known The beggars of Aleppo are an away. as the Andrew Murray Memo- interesting study. It would re- rial Field. Now, 28 years later, quire detailed research to find From Tanganyika comes the that goal has been reached and out to what extent they are orreport of steady growth in the a new challenge is presented in ganized, how their "beats" are number of African ministers, re- the recently granted permission divided and what are their musulting in more adequate pas- to occupy further Portuguese tual understandings. The Aleptoral care of Christian commu- territory. In southern Angola po visitor has the impression nities. there are from nine to sixteen that their business is on a sound large tribes representing three basis, and that there is no un- Islanders Have New Chapel language groups whose dialects employment. A number of the have never yet been reduced to beggars are quite well-dressed. The first Presbyterian mission writing. This area is totally un- The Maronite Church is the cento West Africa was on the island touched by Christian influence. ter around which they mill conof Corisco, off the coast of the tinually, but especially on Sun- French Cameroun, but the work- Undoubtedly, future work of day mornings. Old, old women ers soon moved to the mainland the mission will lie in Central sit along the walls, never moving and the island was left without Africa rather than in the south, about but waiting for alms to a resident or visiting missionary. where the natives have been en- drop into their laps. On cold African Christians on the island couraged to take responsibility, mornings, they have little brahave recently dedicated a beauti- and are becoming indigenous. ziers at which they warm their ful new chapel, planned, built hands and sometimes two or and paid for by the islanders -The Christian. three beggars will share this themselves, of material trans- comfort. Sometimes they sit and ported from the mainland in sail Tiger Kloof Family argue, instead of attending boats; the concrete was made on strictly to business; but one asthe island. The work at Tiger Kloof, siduous fellow may be seen beg- South Africa, is not standing ging even while he eats, mum- The dedicatory service was still, but widening its influence. bling touching petitions with his held in three languages: the Miss Janet Bryson has been mouth full. Benga of the island, the Bulu of Principal of Tiger Kloof Native the Cameroun mainland, and the Institution since 1923. She re- Aleppo is considered a rich Spanish of Spanish Guinea. ports that applications for ad- city, and with the prosperous are Each was translated for the ben- mission must be refused, as no also large numbers of desperefit of those who did not under- more can possibly be accommo- ately poor. Between the two, stand the others. dated. "School life," she says, this beggar class battens on the "is difficult to report, since it is philanthropically disposed. -Monday Morning. just the ordinary story of daily life among African girls-trying H. G. DORMAN, JR. More Open Doors to show them the things that really matter, trying to get them Situation in Palestine The South Africa General to grow in the things that are Mission began with work among worth while and to shake off The situation in Palestine, the white population of South those that hinder. Girls who dark though it is, has a few en- Africa, chiefly Jews and Mos- care-and those who don't; girls couraging features. lems, soldiers and sailors, rail- who know very little and those way and postoffice workers, but who know too much! Girls who 1. The Jews, driven by presthis proved to be the stepping have never known tribal life, but ent difficulties, are thinking and stone to that which followed. only the so-called civilized life of questioning about religious mat- The vast expanse of heathen a city like Johannesburg-girls ters as never before. They are darkness was a challenge, and who have never travelled beyond realizing that materialism and after claiming Swaziland, other their native village; girls who religious indifference are not a centers opened, and the work speak one language – girls who sufficient foundation on which to extended into the Cape Prov- speak three or four; girls whose stand amid the present storms, ince, Natal and the Indian set- fathers are paramount chiefs- and they are increasingly asking tlements. The next epoch began girls whose mothers earn their what Christianity has to say. when Frederick Arnot, mission- fees by hard work in a European ary pioneer, reported that he home in one city or another. 2. There is a change of outhad discovered a great unevan- look on the part of young Jews in the agricultural settlements. Formerly they were completely

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

indifferent, and often actively Education in Iran Bible and "no eyes," meaning hostile, to religion. This is no longer the case. The Old Testa- Several years ago, as a move there was none among them who ment is frequently read and to unite the nation more closely, could read. "Do you pray?" he often also the New Testament, the government of Iran pro- asked. No, they didn't pray. and Jews are ready and in many "Do you sing?" No, the young cases eager to discuss religious hibited Iranian students from man had told them their songs questions. attending any schools under for- were bad, and they must not sing eign direction. Thereupon, Pres- them any more. "What do you 3. It is evident there is a byterian mission schools discon- do when you meet in the dawning realization on the part tinued primary classes; though church ?" And the sad reply of both Jews and Arabs that in Hamadan and Teheran, Iran- came, "We just sit and wait." Christ does offer the one hope of ian Christians kept up this work. peace and reconciliation. The number of young people de- -Alliance Weekly.

-International Council of manding an education is now so A Year's Changes Christian Approach to great that the Ministry of Edu- the Jews. cation has asked the mission to Dr. and Mrs. C. Herbert Rice, reopen its lower schools. Under of Allahabad, have returned to In Armenia present staff limitations this is India, after furlough, and find not possible, but upper classes many changes; among them, the The Secretary of "Friends of Armenia" has recently visited are more and more crowded. It national Congress party had Syria to study the probable future needs and condition of the should also be noted that these taken up the constitutional meth- Armenians, and to recommend schools are in the front rank, as od of advancing the cause of some line of action. Stopping at evidenced by the percentage of self-government. Seven of the Geneva, he found that the Refugee Commission of the League of successful students taking the eleven provinces are now work- Nations was not only dead, but ing under a Congress party minwas calling in the loans made to government examinations. refugees. The whole refugee istry, many of the "stormy problem is greatly accentuated Adult education is making since Germany's seizure of Aus- great strides in the country. petrels" of agitation days now tria, and the increasing number Students in Teheran University occupying seats of authority. fleeing from areas under Nazi last year numbered 1,549, of High British officials are coopdomination. Germany is bring- erating with these ministries in ing pressure to bear upon small whom 86 were women. There countries to refuse help to ref- are 18,354 enrolled Boy Scouts. a genuine effort to make selfugees, and prevent their giving Dr. Sadiq, of the University, in government in the autonomous them asylum. a recently delivered lecture in provinces real and effective. Teheran stated that brotherhood, Measures of social, educational In Syria, Armenians have and agrarian reform are already made tremendous effort to make the sacredness of family ties and demonstrating that the new gova new start; most of them now the doctrine of the resurrection ernments are fully conscious of have SOme sort of a home. Ex- are the center of the Christian treme cleanliness and neatness religion. their responsibilities, and also was found in every shack; ter- that they have a large measure rible poverty and rags, to be sure, but self-respect and no beg- INDIA AND SIAM of popular support. The air is ging. However, everywhere full of proposals for the improvethroughout Syria, with the exception of the coastal province of Waiting for Light ment of the condition of the Lebanon, there is a feeling of rural population, for the proimminent danger, a constant The story is told of a mission- vision of specialized schools and looking over the shoulder for ary who visited a spot in India the bringing of educational what may be coming. where no missionary had ever methods into touch with the life been, yet the villagers had dis- of the people; with plans to pro- Armenians still need all the carded their idols and met each mote the mass education of illithelp that can be given them, week in a church which they had erate adults. especially in the spiritual realm, built. Inquiring into this, the lest with these long continued missionary found that a young . Says Dr. Rice: troubles they may fail to maintain their high Christian tradi- man, traveling for some foreign We are convinced that Christian tion, and their young people, business concern, had been de- institutions will in many ways receive particularly, lapse from the a greater welcome than ever before. splendid .standards of their fa- tained in their village several High-minded national leaders will thers.-Evangelical Christian. days by a flood. While there, he surely accept with gratitude all the told the villagers that they help that we can give in the solution of pressing national and human prob- should not worship idols; that lems. It is true that in the present there was a true God whom they atmosphere of religious rivalry and should worship, and that they tense communalism we may expect in- should build a house and meet in creasing opposition to the conversion it once every seven days. They of Hindus and Mohammedans to Christianity. On the other hand there had followed these instructions. is growing up a constantly increasing The missionary asked if they resentment against ancient authority and ancient forms of social and reli- had a Bible, and who read it to gious restraint. Inroads are being them. They said they had no made upon the caste system. This

growing spirit of freedom will itself that he wished a Christian mar- "Some bought gladly, others penetrate the realm of conscience and riage, before he could change his were so much confused by the religious belief. We need not fear for noise and crowds they were not mind again. This also put a re- interested. Some railed at us the future of the Gospel and the straint on the opposition. The Church, whatever the immediate difficulties connected with the political affair having come before the au- for bothering them so much. situation may be. thorities, they dared not resort Sometimes we talked until our Heathen Marriage the to violence. mouths were dry, but were- Stumblingblock MRS. A. B. GOULD, vived when anyone came to buy. Thus we worked for four days; Presbyterian missionary 3700 portions had been sold." The time – honored heathen at Ambala.

marriage ceremony is the last Ten in One Church Builds a School thing to be renounced by Indian Christians; and nothing so The Baptist Mission in Burma A church in a remote part of is in reality ten missions, owing Siam was having a hard time. arouses non-Christians as a de- to the great diversity of races The staff was small, the district parture from these rites. For and languages in this field. The large, the responsibilities many. one thing, a Christian loses Gospel must be preached to each A young Siamese minister was money by the renunciation, since one in his own tongue; and even called to this field, and soon put each guest is expected to bring a so, there are many tribes as yet his finger upon the difficulty. unreached in the hill section of· "N0 Christian education for the rupee to the bride's father. A Burma, and the border areas. So older boys," he said. "The little hundred guests would quite ma- when we read .of Bur man ones can go to the girls' school; terially help to defray expenses c h u r c h e s, Burmese-speaking but the big ones have to go to for the feast. But this is not all. churches are meant, not every government schools where they A while ago a Christian couple have to take part in Buddhist wished to marry their daughter church in Burma. to a Christian young man from celebrations, and are seldom able In addition to work among the to go to church or Sunday school. another district. The bride- many races in Burma, the Gospel They drift away from Christiangroom's party arrived the eve- is preached to Indian immi- ity. That means, too, that the ning before, reenforced by three grants. Most of the 15,000,000 Christian girls have to marry Christian preachers, whose pres- inhabitants of Burma live in vil- non-Christian .or only half-Chrisence, it was thought, would dis- lages of from ten to three hun- tian men. Some day our people courage active hostilities. The dred houses, and most .of the invited guests, Christians from will be so well trained and edu- missionary work centers in the cated themselves that they can other villages, had also arrived. towns. R u r a I reconstruction The dinner was cooked and committees are being organized. instruct their children at home in Christian faith and practice; ready to serve. But the enemy had mustered his forces. Chu- Footprint of Buddha but now we need a school." hras (Sweepers), the class from So he put it up to the church, which these Christians came, One cannot help being im- and the members agreed to start had gathered from a number of villages, and swore that not a pressed with the religious fervor a boys' school as one .of their bite of that dinner should be of the crowds, old and young, projects. It is still an experieaten until the parents consented who visit the footprint of Bud- ment, but is well under way. to a Chuhra wedding. dha at Prabat, Siam, every year. Church members contribute a The men stood by with walk- A Siamese colporteur tells in part of the expenses, some help ing sticks, to intimidate the the Siam Outlook of the oppor- comes from the mission and guests. The Mohammedans of tunities this festival offers for some from churches in other vilthe village sided with the presenting the Gospel. "We lages from which pupils come. Chuhras, and threatened to turn sang as we rode along by launch The Siamese pastor hopes to the family out of their village if to Lopburi. A man asleep was have the school self-supporting they persisted in their purpose. disturbed, and asked us what in four years.

All night the dinner lay un- we were doing. This gave us a touched. The guests drowned chance to bear witness. Great CHINA their hunger in sleep, so far as crowds were going happily Hope in the Long View the noise of battle would permit! along, some selling flowers to The discussion went on most of offer at the shrine. After we Dr. W. W. Yen, former Chi- the night, with the result that had found a place to stay in nese ambassador to Moscow and the father, never much of a force the market, we went into every Minister to Washington, believes in the family, was won over, and by-lane where we might make a that "out of the ashes .of death gave his consent to a Chuhra sale. So we continued until two and devastation, there will arise marriage. Here was defeat. The in the morning, for people were a new China, modern, sanitary, next step was for the preachers enjoying the festival all night. scientific and beautiful, testify- to get the father to the nearest Some of our Gospel portions ing to the indomitable spirit and police post four miles away, and were stolen: we pray they were indefatigable industry of the there make him sign a statement read! people." Dr. Yen thinks there

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

is no warrant for pessimism, be- upheld the cause of justice. Through sincere, often tearful confession cause throughout the ages the His words and works, He manifested of national and personal sin. Chinese have been able to the reality of His love and sacrificial Mr. Lewis says that in the many weather the storm. Out of the prayer-meetings he has attended spirit. I have come to the conviction that, if we wish to revive the Chinese present struggle, the greatest people and reform society, we must during the past year he has not gain will be national unity; an- heard one word of recrimination other is the lesson of self-help, adopt as our own the universal love against the invaders. On the the gain in moral values and in- and sacrificial spirit of Jesus. There- contrary, they often make earn- fore, I take it that in whatever sphere of life, whether in social relationships, ternational understanding. civil administrations, military com- est prayer both for the Chris- -The China Colleges. mand or other service, we must make tians of Japan and the people in charity and peace the basic principles general, and entreat God to dis- Victorious Christian Youth of action. To this end all revolution- pose their hearts toward peace. ists must accept, struggle and sacrifice A number of missionaries in Evidence multiplies as to the as a daily duty. This was the spirit widely separated areas of China victory of Christian over nation- of Jesus. This is what I meant when testify to their belief that this is alist feeling in this time of crisis. I had occasion to say before, "We the attitude of the whole Chris- shall not give up the hope of peace until peace is absolutely hopeless, but Hunan University Christian As- we will not shrink from any sacrifice tian Church in China. sociation addressed an open let- when the hour demands it."

ter to Japanese Christian stu- Snap Shots from Siangtan Time for Advance in Tibet dents, and after expressing dismay over the invasion of their Interesting things have been In China's Millions, Dr. J. H. happening in Siangtan, Hunan. Jeffrey lists the following reacountry, which they characterize One was the opening of the sons for a missionary advance as "wanton and unwarranted," Kwangtao Girls' School building among non-Chinese in Tibet: they express the hope that "our as a refuge for Christian Chinese flooding into the city. A commu- A more favorable political situation. common belief in God and our nity kitchen was set up and the love of personality will not dis- classrooms divided into cubicles A priesthood largely discredited, in appear in this time of crisis; and to accommodate 70 at a time. some parts at least. that the spirit of our common Morning worship is conducted, fellowship may be kept alive and one baptism has resulted. The destruction of many important Three refugees are tutoring as a lamaseries and the slaughtering of . . . so as to sow the seeds for means of support; others hold hundreds of lamas, thereby depriving future building for the service night classes. the non-Chinese people of their spirof God." The Hunan students itual guides. then urge the Japanese to join Another outstanding feature with them in a period of prayer was the organization of a Chris- High cost of training priests. at stated hours, saying, "Let us tian Fellowship group, that pray that this war will soon end, Christian refugees might get ac- Friendliness of the people towards the foreigner. let us devote ourselves to preparing for Christian fellowship be- Many regions formerly regarded as being closed to the missionary now tween our countries in the fu- are open.

Readiness to believe the mission- ary's message.

ture. . . . We pray for tolerance quainted with one another and JAPAN-CHOSEN and love and faith in God." The with the Christians of the city. letter is concluded by a quotation Two large gatherings have al- Delegates to Madras ready been held with over a hunfrom the prayer of our Lord as dred in attendance each time. After a good deal of hesita- tion, Japanese Christians have recorded in John 17: 20-23 and Bible study groups and a lit- decided to participate in the eracy class have been held espethe final sentence is, "God bless cially for the refugees, and the Madras Conference, and about literacy class for children has 15 Japanese delegates and seven you all!" -Advance. been reopened. missionaries are now on their way. Several full meetings of Chiang Kai-Shek on the Radio Continued Prayer for Japan the delegation have been held, and sectional and group studies In a recent radio address, the Rev. A. B. Lewis, member of are now going on. Dr. Kagawa Generalissimo referred to Jesus the Field Council of the China plans to go, and to spend some Christ as the leader of a national revolution, and also of a reli- weeks in evangelistic effort in gious revolution. He said: I have long sought to know the real Inland Mission, writes in the India. source of the revolutionary spirit of Life of Faith of the effects of Within the Christian move- Jesus. From whence did it spring? ment in Japan, there is a tend- Entirely from His spirit of love. war on the Chinese Church. ency toward a more unified con- Chinese Christians have been trol. The smaller denominations Through the spirit of love He would driven to their knees as never drive from the minds of men all evil thinking and break up systems of before. Heartfelt earnestness is and the many one-church units inequality that all men might exercise to be expected, but the outstand- are on the way to federating and the heaven-given right to enjoy liberty ing thing about their prayers then affiliating with the National and equality. has been the complete absence of Christian Council. Conferences All through His life Jesus opposed bitterness toward Japan, and the are also being held to discuss orthe use of might without right, but

ganic church union, and a spirit mise was correct, and he still has were baptized. Today there are of urgency is noted. his copy. -Monday Morning. 400,000 baptized Christians of the Batuk tribe. Their churches, ~The Christian Century. MALAYA AND THE large and small, dot the land. ISLANDS Making the Dead Give -Missionary Educator. Moslems of Malaya Japan has decided that the Chinese Conference in dead also must contribute to the Christian missions among Mo- Singapore conquest of China. A group of hammedans in Malaya have asdentists recently told the govern- sumed several forms. The first There have been Religious ment that about $2,900,000 in thing to be done is to gain the gold goes each year into graves confidence of the people, and Education Conferences in Singaor cremation urns, so it has been medical aid is one of the most suggested that a dentist be as- effective ways. Christian litera- pore in English, but recently one signed to each crematorium to ture is another. So far, only one remove gold fillings, plates, experiment has been made in in- was held in Chinese for the Chicrowns and teeth from the stitutional work; this is the bodies. boarding school in Malacca, nese Church in Singapore, in started with the idea that work, Here are some of the features to be effective, must be carried which entire responsibility for of a vast program of retrench- on outside the village environment: chemists in the Ministry ment, where Christian influence the program was assumed by of Agriculture are tanning rat has a better chance to operate. skins in their search for a leather One of the most recent experi- Chinese pastors and lay workers. substitute, and match makers are ments in establishing good-will asked to reduce the length of the contacts with the Malays has It continued for four days, June match by .029 inches. Shorten- been teaching the Malay women ing of the match stick, it is esti- to read. This has been made 28-July 1, at the new. Foochow mated, would save enough in a possible through the application year to keep the army going in of the system by Dr. Laubach, of Methodist Church. ,There were China, at the present rate of ex- the Philippine Islands, to the penditure, for about one hour Malay language. It has proved delegations from every Methodand five minutes. to be very successful, and thus another door has been opened. ist and Presbyterian Chinese -Alliance Weekly. -Christian Advocate. church of Singapore, Johore and Miserliness Saves a Bible! The Gospel in Sumatra Malacca districts, as well as While Syenchun, one of the largest Christian centers in One hundred and four years from Seremban and Sitiawan. Chosen, has active church groups ago, two American missionaries, and a living spirit of evangelism, Lyman and Munson, made the The men and women were it is a different story in a village first attempt to carry the Gospel barely three miles from there. to the pagan race of one-time about equal in number; the Voluntary Christian workers cannibals in Sumatra, called who went out from Syenchun to Batuks. Twice some of the Ba- women made their contribution conduct services and w 0 r k tuks had been killed by Mohama m 0 n g non – Christians were medans because they would not to the program equal to that of pelted with rocks; the Christian embrace the faith of Islam. villagers had even worse experi- Thinking these two white mis- the men, and were particularly ences, some were beaten and all sionaries were Mohammedans, were abused in one way or an- come to kill them, they promptly prominent in the demonstration other. Finally, local police took put them to death, and feasted a hand and jailed the most vio- on their flesh. For 25 years, ,no classes and in the smaller discuslent persecutors for one day. one dared go again. When the sion groups. Opposition was checked, but not Batuks at last realized that the ill feeling. missionaries were their friends, One day was devoted to each the way was opened for others to One young man had bought go with the Gospel message, and of four themes: children's work; five copies of the New Testament almost at once the Batuk people and his grandfather burned embraced Christianity. This re- young people's work; work them all. Then, hoping that the markable fact has no parallel in old man's penurious disposition the history of the Church today. with adults and work in the would keep him from destroying Thousands of these once cannisomething that cost a great deal, bals accepted the Gospel and community. 0 the r features he bought a very expensive copy of the New Testament. His sur- were: Church music and Sing- ing, Chinese Literacy work and methods of teaching illiterates Romanized Hokkien, and recrea- tional programs for young peo- ple. -Malaysia Message.

Filipino Christian Projects Dr. William H. Crothers, now beginning his second year of vol- untary service as member of the faculty of Union Theological Seminary, Manila, tellS' what he saw on a tour of missionary projects in the Philippines: "We saw self – supporting churches at their worship; met enough evangelical Christians in places of responsibility to know how far out of proportion to their numbers is their influence; saw three of our mission hospi- tals actually enlarging or plan- ning expansion; we saw, in fact, church history in the making- the love of Christ animating men

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

and women and children, mold- one who cannot use his brains they may be used for religious ining their lives and motivating for such purpose. They came to struction if it is so requested. institutions. If the thousands of realize that education is essenmen and women who, for the tial to progress. -Manila Daily Bulletin. love of that same Lord, have given offerings that have made Today, teachers are trained MISCELLANEOUS this work possible could have at Davuilevu, which has in addiseen what we have seen, they tion to the Normal School a pri- The Problem of the Jew would, in this dark day in the mary school, technical school Orient, thank God and take some and theological seminary. From There are evidences of incourage." -Monday Morning. this center come some of Fiji's creasing anti-Jewish feeling in best men. As a still further America and Great Britain. This An Old Timer Returns equipment for life, agricultural situation moved a group of training is provided at Navuso. Christians last spring to suggest A soldier who had served in Nor has the education of girls special days of prayer for Israel the. Philippines from 1898 to been neglected. Several schools on the first Sundays of July and 1902 recently revisited the teach them the principles of October, 1938, and January and I s I and s. Astonished at the hygiene and the art of cooking, April, 1939. Five suggestions changes he saw, he asked a needlework and home-building. for prayer have been made: friend how it was that the na- T hat anti-Semitism may be tives had made such unparalleled -The Missionary Review averted in the United States, progress. The friend promptly (Australia) . that Christians everywhere may named as factors in the prog- share something of Christ's love ress, the Filipinos' disposition to Quezon Rebukes Catholic for His brethren, that Israel will advice, the spirit of the Taft Church look to God for help and not to Commission, American teachers nations, that American nations and American missionaries. On the eve of his departure will have a share in the care of Noting an incredulous expres- for Japan, President Quezon of Jewish refugees, and that the sion at the mention of mission- the Philippines, issued a strong present issues in Palestine may aries, he added : "Yes, mission- rebuke to the Catholic Church in be settled as God would have aries. In proportion to their the Philippines. This was in re- them settled. number, no group did more to ply to an ecclesiastical letter, interpret to the Filipinos the urging a boycott of schools "Hadassah," the Women's Zispirit of America, and to assist where religion is not taught. onist Organization of America, them to assimilate its civil, edu- The President accused the has to date raised sufficient cational and religious freedom. Church of trying to meddle in funds to transfer and provide They discussed the personal and for 2,200 German and Polish community problems of the peo- affairs of State, and warned that Jewish children, and to settle ple on the plane of sympathy and this will not be tolerated. Among them in Palestine. Up to the friendship, and visited the hum- other things, Quezon, himself a present, 1500 Austrian Jewish blest of them as good Samari- boys and girls have applied to a tans."-Madras News Service. Catholic, said: Palestine Bureau in Vienna for similar transfer to Palestine. Education for Fijians It should be unnecessary to remind A Jewish rabbi of Lexington, A former student of the Meth- the ecclesiastical authorities in the Ky., VIsited Germany with a odist Boys' School in Suva gives Sherwood Eddy group last June, the Fijian point of view regard- Philippines that the separation of relying upon his United States ing education. Early Methodist passport to protect him from asmissionaries were the first to Church and State in this country is sault. He says that the situation build schools to teach Fijian in Nazi Germany has not been youngsters what they needed to a reality and not a mere theory; and overdrawn, and that all Jews know. The results were wonder- there are facing starvation by ful. Those early schools were that as far as our people are con- 1940. He calls attention to the held in the village church, if fact that cutting off these people there was one; otherwise, out cerned, it is forever settled that this from purchasing power will of doors. Lessons were mostly have its effect on economic consums and the vernacular; how- separation shall be maintained as one ditions, and the closing of Jewever, to know something is bet- ish stores will be reflected in all ter than to know nothing, and of the cardinal tenets of our govern- the industries. In his opinion, this paved the way for Fijian the faith of the Jew is not failparents to wish their children to ment. . . . . ing him. By hundreds, they are have an education, for they saw worshipping in their synathe contrast between the child If I were inclined to interfere in gogues.-I. C. C. A. J. N ew.'l who has learned to read and the Sheet, Dayton, Ohio, News. the affairs of the Church, as the School Curricula Revised Catholic bishops are attempting to do Some idea of what follows with the affairs of the State, I would when a conquering army enters tell the Archbishop and the bishops of the ecclesiastical province of Cebu that it is their lack of Sunday schools and catechists to teach the Catholic religion that is mainly responsible for the deplorable ignorance of their own religion that is found among Catholic youth.

Moreover, if the desire is to have hours exclusively devoted to religious instruction in the public schools, so that the regular school activities may not interfere with said instruction, I am placing Saturdays and Sundays at the disposal of all the ministers of all the religions existing in the Phil- ippines. On Saturdays and Sundays, the public schools are not being used for school purposes and, therefore,

a country may be had from in- The first task of the Council attention to the remarkable genformation sent by Dr. S. C. Ziegler, United Brethren missionary will be to aid in keeping up the erosity of Jews toward Chrisin North China. In regard to education he says: standards, professional and spir- tians. Christian refugees from The Japanese acquired control of a itual, of the medical and nursing Germany and Austria have delarge area so rapidly that it was impossible for them to handle immedi- appointees of the various mis- pended in large measure upon ately all the problems that arose. Revision of the curriculum was dealt sion boards. A second task will Jewish help. with in only the sketchiest fashion. Military training, Boy Scouting and be the study of environments in The lot of Christians of Jewish civics, which had been a part of the political training imposed on the many countries with a view to origin is even more unfortunate schools by the nationalist party, were suggesting to the societies ways than that of the Jews. They immediately abolished. A Codex Expurgatus for the textbooks used in in which their medical work were doubly outcasts. They were the other subjects was issued, and whole pages that offended them had may become better related to the not Jews, because their parents to be torn out, while separate para- churches, to government health or grandparents had embraced graphs and sentences had to be deleted programs, and to developing sys- Christianity, and they were not under the teachers' direction. For the tems of national medical prac- recognized as German citizens coming semester primary schools are tice. forbidden to use any of the textbooks because they had some tincture formerly issued in China. New ones now being printed in Japan are prom- of Jewish blood. It is underised in a month. In the meantime, we How Much Is a Man Worth? stood that the Council will enhave to mimeograph lesson sheets to use. Japanese as a foreign language An exchange comments on the deavor to assist Christian and has been added as a required subject damages allowed in accident other non-Jewish people who are from the fifth grade through the cases, and asks what is the true' fleeing from Germany, Austria twelfth. The general trend is toward value of a human being. A boy and Sudetenland. the elimination of Western ideas and -Life of Faith. influences, and bringing in classical lost his hand and the courts al- Chinese and pro-Japanese ideas. Recently all teachers were required to lowed him $1,700 damages, but attend a three-day institute conducted later, when he lost his other Christian Youth Conference by Chinese and Japanese officials, at which the invincibility of Japan and arm, he was allowed $2,000 dam- In the list of encouraging the desirability of a Japan-Manchu- age. An eighteen months old kuo-China alliance against the West child toddled out into the alley trends of today must be classed and the white race were loudly pro- where rubbish had been burned, the increasing number of youth cla.imed. and three toes were injured. conferences, and camps. One Damage, $750. A young wom- was held at Bievres, France, in -Dayton Daily News. an, injured in an auto wreck in August, when 60 leaders from 23 Omaha, was given $9,500 by the Christian Medical Council court. A girl going abroad to countries formulated plans for a buy perfume had her nose in- World Conference of Christian The Christian Medical Coun- Youth, to be held in Amsterdam, cil for Overseas Work was es- sured for $50,000. Because of Holland, July 24-August 2, 1939. tablished in New York on June her back being broken in an ac- The delegates represented the 3, 1938, by twelve missionary you t h organizations of the societies of North Arne ric a cident a girl was allowed $38,- churches, the Y. M. C. A.~ the which have long sought a way 000. A Kansas City lad injured Y. W. C. A., the World's Student by which their medical work by a live wire so that he could Christian Federation, the Ecumight become better correlated never smile was allowed by the menical Youth Commission of at home and more effectively in- courts $20,000. A boy's ability the World Alliance for Internategrated with the needs of the to smile is quite worth while. A tional ~riendship through the environment abroad. They have motorcycle officer in Omaha was already created an office for su- allowed $30,000 damage for loss Churches and the Provisional pervision of the health of their of a leg while on duty. Ian Ku- Committee of the proposed workers abroad. This agency belik had the fingers of his left World Council of Churches. has been at work in New York hand insured for $250,000 while City for over five years and is a Paderewski carries $10,000,000 The program is to have four conspicuous example of comity insurance on his fingers. The basic emphases. The first is to among missionary societies. It question is, if parts of the body is the stated purpose of the are so valuable, what is the stress solidarity by setting forth Council, "to discover what, un- value of a soul? the essential content of their der changing conditions, should common Christian faith; the be the unique contribution of second is an approach to the Christianity through medicine; problems of the day through inand, as an advisory body, to aid the societies in making that con- Aid for Christian Refugees tensive, daily study of the Bible; tribution effective." the third discussion of actual In the Jerusalem Chamber of next steps to be undertaken by Westminster Abbey, in October, Christian young people; and there was inaugurated a Central fourth, an effort to place all of Council for Christian Refugees. these elements of the program in It is estimated that the migra- a setting of ecumenical worship tion from Sudetenland will in- in which the theme of the day volve 100,000 Germans, 30,000 and the aspirations of the dele- Jews and 400,000 Czechs. Sir gates are brought together be- John Simpson, who was elected fore God in prayer. Chairman of the Council, calls -Federal Council Bulletin.

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information Devotees of Christ. By D. S. Batley, study books and will prove in- Himself. The Autobiography of a Illus. 12 mo. 147 pp. 28. Church Hindu Lady. By Ramabai Ranada. of England Zenana Missionary So- teresting reading for mission ciety. London. 1938. study circles. Translated from the Marathi by Mrs. Katherine VanAkin Gates.

If anyone still has a doubt Dr. Ida, India. By Mary Pauline Jef- 8 vo. 253 pp. $2.00. Longmans Green & Co. New York. 1938. about the conversion of Indian fery. Introduction by Mrs. Henry women to Christ and the value W. Peabody. Illus. 212 pp. $2.00. This is a very delightful of such "new birth," this book Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. by Miss Batley of the C. E. Z. 1938. autobiography of a Hindu wom- M. S. will supply uncontestable an, married to an educated Hinevidence. They not only became Anyone in America at all in- du reformer whom she refers to Christians but efficient workers formed about mISSIOns, and as "Himself." They never befor Christ. As the Right Hon. many in India not so informed, came Christians but continued to Viscount Halifax, former British will know that this book tells observe many Hindu rites and Viceroy of India says in his in- the thrilling story of Dr. Ida S. customs. The interesting story troduction, "These women, by Scudder, President of the Medi- reveals the highest kind of famtheir noble work, accomplished cal College for Women at Vel- ily, public and religious life much in their time." The stories lore, South India. And it is a among educated Indians. The of some twenty-three of these truly wonderful story – fuB of wife, married at the age of women are told here and told ef- stirring incidents and inspira- eleven, was later the founder of fectively. Almost all of them tion. the Seva Sedan Society, to uplift were connected with the Church Indian womanhood. The picture of England missions, but many It is an indication of the place is not typical of India any more others equally remarkable came Dr. Ida holds in India that a let- than are the sordid pictures in out through the work of Bap- ter from America, addressed "Mother India," but Mrs. Ratists, Presbyterians, Methodists with only the three English nade shows the brighter side of and others. words that form the title of this the picture and uses language book, should reach Dr. Scudder that might refer to the Jewish The biographies are very brief in a land of over 350,000,000 or Moslem religion. There is no but enough facts are given to people living in over 740,000 Christ in their thought or expemake them interesting reading. cities and villages and speaking rience so that the Christian view over thirty languages! of sin, salvation, God and eternal Some names are well known like life is not mentioned. Chandra Lela, Pandita Ramabai, The life story tells of Dr. Ida's famous grandfather, John Scud- Ellen Lakshinie Goreh and Susie der, and his call to India; of the It Began in Galilee. A Study in Sorabji. Others are known only father John who followed to the Revolutionary Christianity. By to a few outside of their immedi- same field; then .of Ida's mis- Reginald J. Barker, Director of the ate circles-but they are worth chievous girlhood and the "three Methodist Central Mission in Tonyknowing-women like Shuruth calls in the night" that led her to pandy (Wales). 317 pages. $2.50. Mohini Datta and Marmarna devote her life to the neglected Cokesbury Press, Nashville, Tenn.

Bose. Most of them have gone women of India. Most criticisms of Christian- to their reward but some are still Dr. Ida of India has built up ity are directed against some excarrying on their devoted serv- the large Christian hospital, isting form of it. But the critics ice. They came from many walks nurses' training school and Med- of the revolutionary Christianity of life and all had tasted the un- ical College in South India. To here proposed will have to direct satisfying fruits of Hinduism or the advantages of good birth, their shafts against the theory, other Indian religions before thorough education, beauty and not the practice, for the precise they found peace and satisfac- unusual ability are added, in Dr. gravamen of Mr. Barker's tion in Christ. They entered into Scudder, co u rag e, Christian charge (so far as he is critical) Christ's service as preachers, character and a vital fellowship is that unless Christianity is revteachers, mothers, doc tor s , with Christ. olutionary it is not real, and that nurses, matrons and Bible wom- The book gives much valuable therefore most actual types of en. Here is an excellent sup- information on India-caste, dis- this religion, as now exemplified, plementary volume to this year's ease, women and children. are not genuine. What Mr.

Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[617 ]

Barker proposes, however, is not Barker sees only failure for any upon Christ's head, if he has not set forth as something newly in- revolutionary movement, how- first crowned Him King and ever much he may sympathize Lord of his own life." vented and therefore untried. During the making of this book with their aims, which does not An Epilogue offers an answer he has re-read the New Testa- include re-making of men by the to the question any reader would ment many times-and with vig- power of Jesus Christ. Individ- ask: If the present state of ualistic (traditional) Christian- things is so diametrically unorous results. He goes straight ity fails because it is essentially Christian, and if not only the to the New Testament for the State but the Church opposes al- selfish and other-worldly, and most every attempt to right the bases of his contentions: that therefore is false to Christ and world, how can genuine Christi- Christianity is in essence revolu- to the Word of God; secular so- anity get a start? The author sees no mass-movement, but a tionary, not simply for the indi- cialism and revolutionary anti- few outstanding personalities, an vidual but for society; that per- Christian com m u n ism are "order" cutting across all fron- doomed also to fail because they tiers, perhaps forced out of orsonal and social Christianity are ganized Christianity and cominseparable. The light of the do not aim at inner transforma- pelled to found a church-life of Gospel upon this world, and our tion. The revolutionary appeal its own; filled with power, swinging open the gates of civilization in it, has never been "must be evangelical to be effec- prayer again, knowing God not turned more unsparingly and tive. . . . The Christian ethic only in limited interior ways but in the whole gamut of human exvividly than in this book. The as an ethic is impossible; as a perience. author re-examines carefully the religion it is gloriously possible." KENNETH J. FOREMAN. records and the ideal in Gospels Unlike some who have been and Epistles, surveys the present strongly moved by the social China Marches Toward the Cross. By Earl H. Cressey, Executive Secstate of the world, and concludes challenge of the Gospel, the au- retary of the China Christian Eduthat if the true Gospel of Christ thor does not ignore theology. cational Assn. Pamphlet. 25 cents. were really preached and prac- On the contrary, his social pro- Friendship Press. New York. 1938. ticed it would mean a revolution. gram is entwined with his re- Here is a timely pamphlet on Mr. Barker means just what ligious beliefs. He is no Calvin- the Japanese invasion of China he says. Many persons assent and its effect on the land, the lazily to the proposition that ist, but his brilliant excoriation people and Christian missions. of Calvinism is less an indication First the author, an American Christianity would make a dif- of that system as it is preached Baptist missionary for 28 years ference, if practiced. Where Mr. and now on the China Christian Barker differs is in proposing today than a reflection of the ef- Council staff, gives a brief statethat we do something about it; fect that a high Barthianism has ment as to the Marco Polo and in envisaging the revolution on a sensitive and social-minded Bridge incident in July, 1937, in concrete economic-social that was used as an excuse for Christian. the Japanese military advance. terms. Capitalism is flatly de- Even those who cannot go all The result has been increasing solidarity, resistance and announced; absolute pacifism is the way with the author can tagonism to Japanese on the part held up as the only really Chris- profit from reading such a book. of Chinese sufferers. tian position; repeatedly the No one can read it with compla- In the midst of this suffering saying is quoted, that "the bias cency. A gift at pointed phrase- and cruelty the story of the sacof the disciple who has the mind making makes truth stick. Al- rificial service of Christian mis- sionaries stands out as an epic of Christ, will always be towards most at random one may note: of heroism. They have defied communism." The truly radical "They were pricked to the threats, danger, suffering and nature of Christ's religion is so death. Men and single women heart-by the sharp point of the have stuck to their posts in order plain, we are told, that only those that they might minister to the can miss it who are comfortably Cross which had been driven Chinese refugees and wounded. cushioned in their own security. into the heart of God." "His The story quoted from various centers is thrilling and might be A Christian who speaks thus death was necessary for the greatly enlarged. should have earned the right to hard-hearted whose ve r y re- spectability obscured the i r Chapter three describes some do so; and Mr. Barker, as head need." of the work of relief, the exodus of a Methodist mission in the from invaded areas and the refamous (or infamous) Welsh "The Cross is no historic trick sults of air-raids. Christian to appease an angry God; it is work in "occupied" areas is the coal-mining district, has not only the eternal truth of God and His seen the end-results of capital- way with man in all his history." ism in a "Christian" country but has given his own life to bring a "The Kingdom (of God) is Christian solution. our world seen under the aspect The distinctive feature of this of the universal sovereignty of author's viewpoint is the God." "The significance of Jesus can warmth of his evangelical fervor, his high reverence for never be taught as a doctrine; Christ, and his deep-rooted it is born of that knowledge Christian faith. In no irritable which comes from love of him." or sarcastic spirit, but in love, "It remains true, however, that no man can lift a hand to place moves the entire argument. Mr. the crowns of earth's kingdoms

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

subject of chapter four. Mis- only once and then merely to re- Church and the Oxford Group," sionaries and Chinese Christians fer to an incident, his theological and that the Church should not have carried on with increasing viewpoint is apparently the same be "guilty of the insensate folly vigor, in spite of heavy losses. as that of the first four chapters of rejecting unity with any force Most of the mission stations re- of that formerly much discussed that can help in the winning of main open and active and thir- but now half forgotten volume. the spiritual world war." Critics teen of the great Christian edu- He holds that "the answer to of the "Groups" may not relish cational institutions are still in present world turmoil is a new such a characterization. The operation but eight of them have Christianity freed from the dog- book as a whole is excellent, a moved to new locations. Their matic metaphysics of the Catho- fervent summons to Christians enrolment is 4,305 compared lic Church, and from both the to get in pe'rsonal touch with God with 7,098 for the previous year. irresponsible otherworldliness of and unite in a spiritual mass The great Chinese trek to the Lutheranism and the legalistic movement which God can mobil- "new West" is briefly described conception of Calvinism." He ize for the salvation of the world. as the greatest mass movement strongly urges a "liberal Prot- ARTHUR J. BROWN.

of population in modern history. estantism" w h i c h "recognizes Factories, public buildings, rail- the will of God as supreme over Toward a Literate World. By Rev. roads and bridges have been de- all life, individual and national," FTank C. Laubach, Ph.D. Foreword stroyed in the path of the in- a Christianity the heart of which by Prof. Edward L. Thorndike of vaders. The last chapter (Nine) is the revelation of God in Columbia University. 8vo. 175 pp. describes the present missionary Christ, and the goal of which is $1.50. Columbia University Press. New York. 1938.

"opportunity." The prestige of the Kingdom of God as Jesus Dr. Laubach's short cut meth- Christianity was never so high described it. Those who do not od of teaching illiterates to read and people everywhere are ready as well as those who do agree and write has created quite a to listen to the Gospel proclaimed with some of Dr. White's state- stir not only among the Moros by men and women who are giv- ments and theological presuppo- of the Philippines where it was ing their lives for China and are sitions will find much in this revealing Christ by their acts as thoughtful and remarkably in- originally tried, but in India, well as by their words. teresting book in which they will Africa, and other lands. Dr. heartily concur. This book furnishes material Laubach has been called "an for many missionary addresses. ARTHUR J. BROWN. evangelist of literacy" who carries on his campaign success- A Working Faith for the World. By The Church Can Save the World. By fully among all classes of people. Hugh Vernon White. 213 pp. Samuel M. Shoemaker. 162 pp. He estimates the illiterates of $2.00. Harper & Bros. New York. $1.5!J. Harper & Brothers, New 1938. York. 1938. the world at 62 % of the popula- Although Dr. White became The rector of Calvary Protest- tion and in some countries it is sec ret a r y of the American ant Episcopal Church, New Board of Commissioners for York, has earned the right to be as high as 90 %. The progress Foreign Missions only seven heard and read. At the age of thirty-two, he took an old down- toward literacy has been steady during the past thirty years but it has been slow. By Dr. Lau- bach's method illiterates have years ago, he has already won a town Protestant E pis cop a I learned to read their native recognized place a m 0 n g the church (Calvary), with a large tongue in a few weeks. This scholarly thinkers and writers plant and a small congregation; will be of immense advantage in on missionary problems. The his flaming zeal has made it an general education and in openthesis of his present volume is evangelistic powerhouse in that ingavenues of Christian truth. well expressed in its title. He part of the city. . The present What has been accomplished and presses for a "faith" that volume, like its predecessors, the method, form a fascinating "works." In Part I, "Christian- shows that he has something to story. Missionaries and educaity a World Faith," he discusses say and that he knows how to tors in backward countries will the world's need of a unifying say it in straight-forward fash- be especially interested in Dr. faith, the different kinds of reli- ion. He believes that the situa- Laubach's story and many will gion, the role of religion in hu- tion at home and abroad is omi- be eager to apply his principles man life, and the effect of reli- nous with peril, but that the to their own people. The achievegion on civilization. In Part II, Church can yet be used to save ments among the Moros and the "Christianity at Work," he dis- the world if its members will influence on their whole life and cusses the religious character of dedicate themselves to the task thought constitute a miracle of the world mission, "sharing and in full surrender to the guidance progress.

beyond," and the two poles of of God. His viewpoint is that of the Christian movement. Part the "Oxford Group," of which he Directory of World Missions. Edited III describes the "Objectives of is the recognized leader in the by Joseph 1. Parker. 8 vo. 255 pp. Christianity" as Christian truth, United States. His zeal leads International Missionary Council. Christian personality, and Chris- him to declare that "antichrist New York. 1938. tian community. While he men- has been busy attempting to This companion volume to the tions "Re-Thinking Missions," wedge apart the organized "Statistical Survey" gives the

main facts-names, addresses, subsistence by hard work. The do not believe, in the hope of officers, periodicals and fields of reward 'Of toil, outside of char- winning their assent but we the mission boards, societies, col- acter and personality building, meet with disappointment. Why leges and councils connected is kept before the reader in the with Protestant foreign mis- form of wage'S or returns for is this? Such books are good sions. Merely this brief direc- service. The change of wages and useful, but· is there some tory impresses one with the mag- in various economies is carefully other approach to which Chrisnitude of the enterprise. Over considered as related to China. tianity must turn? Canon 1,100 organizations are listed Barry's restatement is firm and (without duplications abo u t The 3,000 years of feudalism persuasive-a genuine and hon- 1,000) ; these are related to nine- in China repeated many condi- est service to the Christian teen denominational families and tions found in the world tQday, cause. He himself, no doubt, independent groups. The Pres- showing the way to organic CQ- feels the perplexity. Our Chrisbyterians and the Reformed rep- operation among variQus ecoresent the largest number of so- nomic groups. The study of tian case is clear. Why then do cieties, (83); the Lutherans wages is fruitful for the scholar, men not believe? That is our come next (60); the Methodists the agriculturalist, the me- problem. The Gospel of John is next (43); and the Baptists chanic, the tradesman and 'Other full of answers to it. (42) . Independent and "Faith" workers but nQt to the militarist missions are not separately whose life is built on the philoso- R. E. SPEER. listed, but they number over 175, phy of force. union enterprises. 275 and indig- Steps Toward the World Council. enous societies over 100. The This book traces the primal By Charles S. McFarland. 8 vo. independent "Faith" missions cell of China in society toances- 128 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell have had an especially large tral relations and then thrQugh Co., New York. 1938. growth in the past twenty-five property holding, bartering and years. This reference volume is the problems of industrial diffi- The recent Conference at particularly valuable for mission- culties. Facts as to' incQme, the Utrecht, Holland, draws attenary executives. cost 'Of living and the means of tion to the movement for church subsistence are carefully CQm- unity. The next step seems to Adventures of Service. Stories of piled. In an estimated popula- bet h e "World Council 'Of Modern Pioneers. By D. M. Gill and tion of 474,569,181 or 80% are Churches," proposed at the Ox- A. M. Pullen. 127 pp. $1.00; paper, active in agriculture. The me- ford and Edinburgh Conferen- 50 cents. Friendship Press. New chanical trades are growing in ces. Dr. McFarland, who was York. 1938. number and their products are the first Secretary of the Fed- becoming diversified. These eral Council of Churches of Here are eight stories of facts help the missionary to Christ in America, presents a pioneers who worked against gauge, not only the condition but brief history of the Movement, heavy odds to help their fellow the possible support to be ex- showing the need, progress and men and women. Some are well pected fQr the Church and its some of the suggested plans; known -like Jane Addams and institutiQns. Booker T. Washington. Others Victory Through Youth. By Luther are comparatively unknown- While there is nO' direct ref- J. Holcomb. Booklet. 83 pp. 25 like John Flynn of Central Aus- erence to the Christian mission- cents. Boardman Press, Nashville, tralia, Edward Wilson of the ary enterprise as such, every- Tenn. 1938. Antarctic Scott Expedition and thing in the book bears some re- Sophia Jex-Blake of Scotland lation to missions and to all life It is estimated that over 15,- who opened the medical profes- as related to sound economic sion to women. They a'"8 read- principles. JOHN M. G. DARMS. 000,000 young people under the able stories told fQr young people. Additional facts, a few What Has Christianity to Say? By age of thirty are connected with dates and names of places are F. R. Barry. 192 pp. $2.00. Haradded in the notes in the ap- pers. New York. Protestant churches in America. pendix. Canon Barry deals in this At least 10,000,000 are Roman Der Arbeitslohn in China. By Prof. fresh and refreshing book with Dr. Paul Arndt, Dr. Djini-Schen the modern world in its sickness Catholics and 40,000,000 are and Dr. Chii-Fen-Lo. R. M. 9. and with the Gospel worded to Hans Buske, Leipzig. the mind and speech of the mod- outside any church. One-half 'Of ern world a'S the one remedy for Every missionary to China its disease. To us who believe these are between twelve and will find great prQfit from read- it seems that such a statement, ingthis illuminating and inform- meeting the modern mind in its thirty years of age. Mr. Holative book. Evidently it was own habitat, ought to be conwritten after years of research, vincing. Of many present-day comb, a young man, writes of and from first-hand knQwledge statements of the Christian view of the field, by men who gained we have this feeling. And often the need of these youth for a we give these books to men who spiritual revival. The first sec- tion deals with planning a re- vival, suggesting committees and their work. The second part is a series of ten very short mes- sages from such men as Dr.

George W. Truett, J. H. Pace and Norman W. Cox. While the general tenor is Baptist, the whole book relates to youth and their spiritual revival. It has a definite message and practical value. •

Missionary BookshelF Prisoner of War 31,163-Bedros M. Dr. William Pierson Merrill

Sharian. Ernest Pye. 202 pp. recently resigned from the pastorate $1.50. Revell. New York. (Concludea from page 620.) of the Brick Presbyterian Church in New York City, has been elected A Year of Children's Sermons. By Soudan's Second Sunup. Desmond W. President of the International Com- Joseph A. Schofield, Jr. 192 pp. Bittinger. 254 pp. $2.00. Elgin mittee of the World Alliance for In- $1.50. Cokesbury Press, Nashville, Press. Elgin, Ill. ternational Friendship through the Tenn. 1938. Churches. Dr. Merrill is also Presi- Studies in Church Unity. Angus Dun. 48 pp. World Conference on Faith The pastor of the First Pres- and Order. New York. dent of the Church Peace Union. byterian Church of Gouverneur, Urban Scene. Margueritte Harmon New York, has acquired the art Bro. Illus. 61 pp. 25 cents. Friend- … … * of preaching also to adults ship Press. New York. through his talks to children, Vivid Experiences in Korea. William Rev. J. Quinter Miller, Ph.D., has without seeming to do so. All H. Chisholm. 136 pp. $1.00. Bible succeeded Dr. Roy B. Guild as Executhe stories in this volume of Institute Colportage Assn. Chicago. tive Secretary of the Federal Counfifty-two sermons-and they are The Spirit of the Shepherd. M. P. cil's Field Department. Dr. Miller real sermons, each based upon a Krikorian. 125 pp. $1.00. Zon- will continue to carry part-time re- Scripture te~an be adapted dervan Pub. Co. Grand Rapids. sponsibility in the work of the Con- necticut Council of Churches.

… … * Rev. Eleazar Guerra has been elected Bishop of the Methodist Church of Mexico. He is a graduate to local audiences. In some of Studies in Hymnology. Mrs. Crosby of the Southern Methodist University them, simple objects are used as Adams. 96 p:p,. $1.00. Cokesbury of Dallas, Texas. Press. NashvIlle. illustrations. H. H. F. .. * .. The Star in the East. C. Darby Ful- Sclrsi.ptu6are. Calendars for 1939. lB. and ton. 264 pp. Presbyterial). Com- Kemal Ataturk, President and each. Pickering & Inglis. mittee on Publication. founder of modern Turkey, died on November 10th at 58 years of age. The Victory Life. John Wilmot Ma- He is succeeded in the presidency by London and Glasgow. General Ismet Inonu, former Premier and sometimes called "the conscience These daily calendars combine hood. 120 pp. 35 cents. Zonder- of Ataturk." The late president was dates, Scripture texts, and com- van Pub. Co. Grand Rapids. regarded as a military genius who ments from well known Bible seized the reigns of power at the end teachers. The larger calendars What Has Christianity to Say? F. of the World War in 1918 and built a (with the comments from men R. Barry. $21.00. 190 pp. Harper dictatorship (nominally a republic) on like D. L. Moody, Horatius Bo- Bros. New York. the ruins of the Caliphate of Constan- tinople. The new president is expected The Way of Partnership in India. P. L. Garlick. Is. 86 pp. C. M. S. nar, F. B. Meyer, Arthur T. Pier- London. son, Campbell Morgan, Graham to continue constructive work in Tur- Scroggie, Hudson Taylor and Youth in the Toils. Leonard V. Har- key and to preserve friendship with others) are one shilling six pence rison and Pryor McNeill Grant. Great Britain and the Soviet Union. each; the others are one shilling. 167 pp. $1.50. Macmillan. New He is looked upon as an able soldier, York. a talented diplomat and a stern ruler.

There are also almanacs and di- Personal Items He was said to be responsible for aries that make very useful gifts abolishing the Moslem Caliphate, –especially to missionaries. closing religious schools and monas- teries, and forcing Turks to discard Dr. Hu Shih, the new Chinese am- the fez and wear hats. bassador at Washington, is the highest type of Chinese practical philosopher New Boole. and sage, with an American education. J)pmn~ He is not a professing Christian like. Central Africa Revisited. D. M. Mil- his predecessor Dr. C. T. Wang, but ler. 120 pp. 2s. Africa Inland is sympathetic with Christian ethics of tbe and ideals. Dr. Hu Shih is anti-mili- Mission. London. taristic and has been working for peace and unity in China, based on Cruickshank of Calabar. 6aA. lePxiacnkdeerr- literacy unity with a common national €btf~tfan Gammie. 110 pp. 2s. tongue, general education and agreeing & Inglis. London.

Five Times Ten. A Child's Story of ment in ideals. He uses politics to 1fft the Woman's Missionary Union. promote education, unity and liberty ell BOOK of worship in song, com- Myrtle Anderson Love. 64 pp. 25 based on it general recognition of the bining a hymnal for general cents. Broadman Press. Nashville. rights of man. He wrote in The Forum in 1927: church use, and a Song book for evan- Interpretative Statistical Survey of ~elistic purposes. Oilly songs sound the World Mission of the Chris- "The part played by the mission- tian Church. Edited by Joseph I. aries in the modernization of China In the faith and inspirational in char- Parker. 324 pp. $5.00. Interna- will long be remembered by the Chi- acter included—emphasizing Evan~e1- tional Missionary Council. New nese, even though no Christian church ism, Missions, and the Deeper Life. York. be left there. They were the pioneers of the new China. . . . They agitated against foot binding, which eight cen- Japanese Terror in China. H. J. Tim- turies of esoteric philosophizing in na- Many of the new—the best of the old. perley. 220 pp. 75 cents. Modern tive China had failed to recognize as Age Books. New York. an inhuman institution." 504 Songs Responsive Readings The Man by the Side of the Road. … … * Topical Index Gold Embossed Willard W. Bartlett. 62 pp. 50 cents. Albert Pub. Co. Westerville, George H. Theuer, a graduate of Published in round notes and Roxite cloth Ohio. Yale University Sheffield Scientific edition only at $65.00 per 100–an especially School and a member of the Evan- low price. Single copy, 8Sc postpaid.

Write toda, for returnable sample cop, Patches-Missionary Life in India as gelical Church, has been called to be CHRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS, Inc. Seen by a Dog. Loretta P. Root. associate secretary of the Student Illus. 98 pp. $1.00. Women's Mis- Volunteer Movement, 254 Fourth 1502 NORTH THIRD STREET sionary Society, Winona Lake, Ind. Avenue, New York. HARRISBUR.G, PA.

mediate Jesus Christ to men and women and to bring them into

touch with God through Christ is the one objective of The ~merican Baptist Home Mission Society. Participation in our work through prayer, service and gifts IS THE PRIVILEGE OF ALL By means of the ~nnuity Gift the great objective of the Society may be furthered by you after all participation in life has passed away.

An Annuity Gift brings you a guaranteed income for life. It also brings you into an immortal partnership. Your gift, a steady source of income for you during life, will help to carryon Christian missions in the United States and Latin America after your need of an income on earth has ceased.

For information concerning rates of income address: G. PITT BEERS, Executiue Secretary THE AMERICAN BAPTIST HOME MISSION SOCIETY 23 East 26th Street, New York, N. Y.

FOR A CHRISTMAS GREETING SEND Cbt Upptr Room in a special envelope beautifully printed in two colors A GIFT OF REAL VALUE AT A MINIMUM COST THE UPPER ROOM, 10 or more copies to one ad- For the past four years an increasing number of pasdress, 5 cents each, postpaid. Special ChristllUUJ tors, Sunday school teachers, and other group leaders Greeting Envelopes, $1J)() per hundred, postpaid. have used THE UPPER ROOM as a Christmas Greet- If you wish us to address and mail a copy 01 THE ing to members of their groups. Thousands have UPPER ROOM in one of these envelopes, the found it a convenient, appropriate, and economical way price is 10 cents each, including postage. En- to remember their friends. velopes plain (unprinted), 50 cents per hundred. No order for envelopes filled for less than 10 The January, February, March issue, in the specially printed, two-color Christmas Greeting envelope, costs cents. a total of 6 cents, plus postage, if mailed.

To send a year's subscription to THE UPPER ROOM costs only 30 cents (foreign 40 cents) postpaid, and, if you so request, we will mail your friend an attrac- tive greeting card (without additional cost) indicat- ing that the subscription is being sent as a gift from you.

Send all orders to THE UPPER ROOM Doctors' Building, Nashville, Tenn.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1918

A GLADDENING SIGHT IN A KOREAN VILLAGE-THE MAIN STREET OF CHAI-RYENG, KOREA, FILLED WITH BIBLE

WOMEN RETURNING FROM MORNING PRAYERS AT THE CHURCH EVIEW~ VOL. March, 1918 NUMEER THREE XLI.

SIGNS OF THB TIMES ENCOURAGING SIGNS IN MEXICO RECENT bappenings in Mexico illustrate how God makes even "the wratlJ of men to praise Him." Out of the bloodshed and suffering of the last several years have come remarkable results. First, there is a great desire among Mexicans to hear the evangelical message. Religious abuses as well as economic abuses brought about the revolution and the leaders of the new regime are almost entirely opposed to the old Romanized Christianity, which has opposed progress and education. Realizing the need of some form of Christianity they have turned to enquire whether Protestantism is the religion to furnish the necessary dynamic for national transformation. The common people, too, have been shocked into a new spirit of openmindedness and everywhere seek to hear the Gospel. At no time in its historv has Mexico made such demands on Protestant ministers for the p;esentation of their message as it is making today. Workers everywhere are overburdened with these numerous and insistent calls.

Second, we note the development of autonomy among the Mexican churches. The foreign missionary, who has assumed heretofore the large part of the dkection and support of the young church, has been absent from the country a great deal during these years of revolution so that the burden of leadership, both spiritual and financial, has largely fallen on the Mexicans. The remarkable way in which they have met this responsibility has been a new demonstration of the Church's strength. It has also brought the denominations together in such a close fellowship that at their national convention, held in Mexico City last March, they !lppointed a committee to study the question of one united evangelical church for Mexico. Another result has been the emphasis placed on the service side of the Gospel. Evangelicals, many of whom are prominent workers in the new political program of their

country, are now realizing that religion should contribute to the practical solution of all the many social, moral and educational problems involved in the difficult period of reconstruction now being faced.

We note also the ~omprehensive plan of cooperation among the mission boards. This plan was first worked out at Cincinnati in 1914, when most of the missionaries had been driven out of Mexico by the revolution. One of the most far-reaching cooperative programs ever laid out for any mis&ion field was then projected. It was considered by many so idealistic that it would never be carried out. In spite of continued political disturbances, however, some of the most important parts of the program have already been accomplished and others are rapidly being consummated. Territorial adjustments have been carried forward in a remarkable way. The Presbyterians (North) hav~ withdrawn their work from all of Northern Mexico and concentrated upon what was practically unoccupied territory in the south. The Southern Presbyterians are preparing to transfer their field from Tamaulipas and Nuevo I..eon to the south, where all Presbyterian work will be consolidated. The Methodist Episcopal Mission has readjusted its boundaries, yielding some territory to the Presbyterians. Few adjustments in the north have been made so far, but these are being worked out and will no doubt soon be accomplished.

The Union Theological Seminary opened its doors in Mexico City last May. This institution is supported by seven Mission Boards: the two Methodist and two Presbyterian Boards, the Congregationalists, Disciples and Friends_ The first five students to present themselves were members of five different communions.

'l'he merger of the several different mission printing plants has been approved by the boards concerned and the details of the project are now being worked out to include the publication of a union paper and the establishment of a union book depository.

A Committee on Cooperation in Mexico, representing all the communions, has been named to study the whole program of the Mexican Evangelical Church and work with the general Committee on Cooperation in Latin America in carrying out cooperative plans. Sub-committees on education, literature and evangelism are considering what should be done along those lines. When it is remembered that before the revolution there was not a single cooperative missionary enterprise in Mexico, no division of territory and no committee to foster interdenominational work, it will be seen that remarkable progress has been made.

The restrictions placed by the Government on religious work are serious, but are not so much more drastic than those which existed under the former constitution. Some ten years ago a company of missionaries became restive under the constitution then in effect and asked President Diaz whether or not they were obeying the law. He inquired if they had been molested in their work and when they said

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

"no," the President told them that the best thing for them to do was to go ahead doing their duty as they conceived it and not bother with technicalities until they were instructed otherwise by the authorities! So far as we can learn the authorities have in few instances indicated their desire that Protestant missionary work should change its program. Foreign ordained men have ceased to administer the sacraments (which is what is meant by the phrase in the constitution ejercer el ministerio), but find more than they can do along the lines of administrative work, encouraging the national church and answering calls for addresses. The present situation is not ideal, for missionaries object to the Latin way of letting things go loosely with no clear-cut, exact definition. All who know anything of the many-sided Mexican problem will be willing, however, to accept the situation and take advantage of the multiplied opportunities everywhere beckoning.

In these extremely difficult days of reconstruction for Mexico it is well to remember how far from ideal were the reconstruction days after the American Civil War and how every possible force was needed to pull through them. The foreign missionary enterprise will have most influence in Mexico by taking a helpfU'l. rather than a critical attitude toward the present situation and bending its every energy to help the people into that new life toward which they are so heroically struggling against all the odds of ignorance, clericalism and vested interests.

In a recent address in Boston a Latin American business man, E. de Ia Garza, Jr., expressed the following conviction concerning the great need of Mexico: "The day on which you gentlemen of the United States will send into Mexico the Bible and missionaries instead of soldiers, when you will send school teachers instead of armies, and transports filled with foodstuffs instead of rifles, that day you will do a great service to humanity, to Mexico, and to yourselves."

LIBERTY AND LICENSE IN RUSSIA BEFORE reaching hasty conclusions in regard to the situation in Russia and the conclusion of a separate peace between the Central Powers of Europe by the Bolsheviki de facto governmf'nt of Russia it will be well to read Dr. John R. Mott's illuminating statement in this number of the REVIEW. Russia has, temporarily at least, become disorganized. After :fighting heroically for three years, in spite of indescribable hardships, in the face of tremendous obstacles, and with immense sacrifices, Russian Armies more than once prevented the Central Alliance from winning decisive victories. Then last March came the revolution which overthrew the autocratic Gevel'nment of the Czar and put in the saddle :first the idealists of the Kerensky Government and recently the socialistic anarchists of the Boisheviki. Lenine and Trotsky have won their place of leadership in Russia first by the promise of peace, second by the promise of a divi-

sion of land among the soldiers and peasants and third by the promise of a socialistic government. The Bolsheviki are not yet an organized political party, but a mob obsessed by certain ideas and mistaking license for· liberty.

Many well informed friends of Russia predict a short term of power for these men who have usurped authority. In the meantime chaos reigns in Russia. Already the land is divided. The Ukraine Republic has been formed in the southwest (bordering on Rumania and tIle Black Sea) with a population of about 25,000,000 people. Finland has declared its independence and Poland and Lithuania are in the hands of Germany. Siberia may also set up an independent government. It is too early to predict what the final outcome will be. In the meantime, as Dr. Mott points out, there are good reaSOllS fDr being patient and for maintaining faith in the Russian people. France had her reign of terror in her revolution, and America passed through a long period of reconstruction after the Civil War. New Russia cannot be made in a day. We must watch and pray and hope and help whenever possible.

In the meantime Russia is in a state of chaos. One who recently came from Petrogl'ad says that there is no peace and order there. Ner- VOllS uncertainty marks each day. Stores and factories are looted, men are shot down, trains are robbed by soldiers and criminals, transporta- tion facilities are disorganized, famine and ab.iect poverty stare families in the face and there is confusion and panic. One writes: "There is no discipline, no police, no courts of law, all the prisons are emptied and their contents let loose on society, on top of that there are some 2,000,000 deserters, most of whom live on plunder. This gives some idea of the state of the country." All this is not only a terrible expprience in Russia, but is a crushing blow to the cause of freedom represented by the Allies. Russia, the great nation of 180,000,000 people with more man force than any other combatant, and the first to enter into war with Austro-Germany, is tlle first to withdraw from the conflict. It is well to read Dr. Mott's article to see why they llave withdrawn and why there is still hope for Russia.

In the meantime it is encouraging to believe that conditions in Russia can never revert to the despotism that once existed there. For a time, freedom has taken the form of license; the discarding: of, old restraints imposed by the autocracy has left them without the control of laws and good government; the overthrow of the church hierarchy authority has been accepted by many as an overthrow of religion.

There is unspeakable suffering in Russia today. The vast nation needs unselfish friendship, the masses of people need education-enlightenment as to the real meaning of life, liberty and religion. It is a time to prepare for entering Russia with the pure Gospel of Christ, unhampered by formalism and superstition; a time to plan for Christian education for tI1e future leaders of Russia. No nation has greater possibilities for evil or for good.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

PERSIA AND THE RUSSIAN REVOLUTION T B:E stupendous upheaval in Russia, no less than the great French. Revolution before it, is bound to exercise a far-reaching in· fluence upon widely separated and most diverse classes and peoples. On the west, it may do more to disintegrate and destroy the autocratic military regime of Germany than the armies of the Allies.

On the southeast, it seems proba.ble that it will bring immense and per- haps startling changes to Persia. The destinies of that little nation is too closely tied up with Russia not to feel more vitally than almost any other neighbor the effects of the political explosion.

We recall the strong Persian movement toward a constitutional regime before this war began. Had it not been for Russian jealousy of all liberal ideas within and without her borders, Persia, under the guidance of men like our own Shuster, might have definitely set her feet in the path of political and social progress. But autocracy could not tolerate a democratic movement in Persia any more than it could permit it at home, for "evil companionships corrupt good morals" (R.

V.). Consequently, Russian power was exercised in a most arbitrary way to check political reform and many reformers suffered the extreme penalty for their enlightened views. Persians will never forget how Sikat-ul-Islam, the chief ecclesiastic of Tabriz, was hung on the most sacred day of the Persian calendar for no other reason than that he was an advocate of constitutionalism.

Now that the lid has blown off in Russia, Persian liberalism has once more raised its head. Newspapers, of which there was a prolific crop in the days of the revolution, but which almost ceased to exist when denied freedom of speech, once more have begun to appear and to advocate reforms. Political parties again raise their heads and issue their manifestos. A demonstration has been reported from Tabriz in which Persians, Armenians and Russian soldiers took part, when fiery speeches were made in honor of the revolutionists who fen a few years ago in their vain effort to regenerate their fatherland.

The outlook in Persia is, however, not all rosy. The wrongs that the Persians have had to endure at the hands of their northern neigh· bors (wrongs that have been winked at by Great Britain) have em- bittered them against the Allies. The propaganda of Pan-Islamism has added fuel to the flame; and unfortunately the great mass of the people is almost rabidly pro-German and pro-Turkish in their sym- pathies. The fact that their sacred places, Bagdad and Jerusalem, have fallen into the hands of the Allies has been a bitter pill to them and in the relaxation of Russian power they openly speak their ani- mosity. The demoralized conditions in the Russian Empire have not helped to improve the situation in Persia.. Ilast summer the Russian troops (no longer under strict discipline) angered by the natural and inevitable depreciation of the ruble, wbich reduced the purChasing

power of their pay one-fourth its former value, deliberately burned the bazaars in the city of Urumia, inflicting an incalculable loss on that already much afflicted city_ The food supply of the country is almost exhausted and the price of grain is four or five times the usual price, so that the recent announcement that the Russian army would continue in Persia as the "guests of the country" means that the burden of supporting these unwelcome "guests" will fall heavily upon the impoverished people. In the midst of the elements of a great conlI.agration or sudden explosion the missionaries occupy a very trying position, calling for the earnest prayers of God's people for them and for the work of Christ in that troubled land.

The hope has been expressed by the Rev. Dwight M. Donaldson, of the Presbyterian Mission at :lIeshed, East Persia, that with the outlook for religious liberty in Russia the missionaries in Turkestan and Khorasan may push their work vigorously, since there will no longer in Ueshed be the feeling that the Christian missionary is living in this sacred city of Islam on the crest of a volcano. It looks as though after the war Afghanistan also might be opened to western commerce and enlightening influences. The Church should be ready to enter in and possess the strategic points of Khorasan, which lies on the Afghan border.

SIGNS OF THE REBIRTH OF INDIA T HE only way to describe India today is to say that she is being reborn. A new nation is rising out of the old life. Customs which were thougl1t eternal are now crumbling. A social order which seemed forever fixed is changing. Caste is losing its hold; the depressed peoples are pressing upward. Hinduism is filled with reform societies that are adopting Christian missionary methods and ideals. Their enthuiasm is superb. They mean to so change Hinduism as to make it clean and modern. Some of them call attention to the supposed purity of early Hinduism and call the people back to that golden age. Others see no hope except in a purging of all Hindu life. These re- (orms are by-products of missionary work. The sad thing is that few of the Hindu leaders see that their hopes are doomed to disappointment unless they put Jesus Christ at the center of their new order. But many look for the day when the influences now at work will bring the educated leaders of Indian thought into personal touch with Christ, when they will look to Him as the fulfilment of their aspirations.

Dr. Fred B. Fisher, chairman of the India Mass Movement Commission of the Methodist Episcopal Church, writes of what he terms "the most remarkable convention I ever attended," held in Bombay. It was in early November. About five thousand people were present, as representatives of the various castes comprising the "untouchable" classes. These depressed classes have never before dreamed of assert-

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

mg rights or even expressing hopes. They have been the social and economic slaves of the land and have been denied the privilege of human beings. Fifty millions of them have slaved through the years without a dream of any better state in this world, and only the remote hope that in some future existence they might, by transmigration, be born Brahmins. Now, five thousand of these people have come together to discuss their united attitude toward the Home Rule Movement in India and to decide on precautions to safeguard their civil rights. It is one of the political miracles of all time.

Several high caste gentlemen were present, among them Sir Narayan Ganesh Chandevarkar, whose sympathy was so genuine that he was elected chairman. In his opening address he referred to these 130called "untouchables" as brethren–a remarkable word in such connection. He further said: "The progress of India depends upon the elevation of the depressed classes here represented. It augurs well for the country that these classes are coming forward to claim social and political rights. The political reforms to be carried out should be such as would benefit all the classes and all the communities. The depressed classes form one-fifth of the total population, and in fairness they should not be excluded from the benefits of national life. It is the duty of the leaders of the so-called untouchable communities to follow the spirit of the times and safeguard their interests."

Many educated and cultured men, who have allied themselves with the depressed constituency, have claimbed up from the ranks of the untouchables. Some of these were born in low-caste villages, but educated in Christian mission schools and are now clerks, stenographers and telegraphers. Others are independent business men, teachers or preachers. One of the leaders is Mr. V. Sohoni, of the Depressed Classes Mission, a Hindu society. The fact that so many low-caste men have become educated and are able to hold their own in debate and conversation with the high castes has made the latter think in serious terms.

The resolutions passed by the conference are full of significant prophecy. In substance they call for: 1. Separate representation in the Provincial and in the Imperial Council. To this end a commission was appointed to call upon Mr. Montagu, the newly appointed Secretary of State for India, during his Indian trip.

2. Establishment of free and compulsory education without delay. 3. Immediate removal of the disabilities of the depressed classes regarding the use of schools, medical dispensaries, public offices, public wells and all other institutions. 4. The removal by the higher classes and politicians of the advanced school of the stigma to the depressed classes. The proceedings of the entire conference were most orderly, ill spite of the fact that difference of opinion was evinced on several topics. Three rousing cheers for the King-Emperor brought to a close this

epoch-making gathering. It heralds the dawn of a new day and gives promise of the emancipation of fifty millions of people. May they be led into fellowship with Ohrist, whose representatives have been used by Him to open these gates to new life! The Ohurch should be ready to receive these multitudes as fast as they come and, so help to mold the future democracy of India.

WORK FOR THE OHINESE IN FRANOE T HE war has brought an unexpected opportunity to reach a hun- dred thousand Ohinese who have gone to work in France. ]fis- sionary leaders consider this of great importance, viewed from the standpoint of future missionary operations in Ohina.

Some time ago a Young Men's Ohristian Association secretary, formerly in Ohina, tried an experiment on a small scale in behalf of the Ohinese in one camp in France. These men have very restricted liberty and their evenings are unoccupied. J.Jectures and entertainments were given and evening classes were starfed. The response was so enthusiastic and the condition of the camp was so improved that the military authorities gave permission for similar work in all places where the men are located. British missionary societies have been quick to see the importance of this work and have already assigned a number of men who speak the Mandarin language. The British Y. M. O. A. Oouncil has cabled to the War Work Oouncil in America for twelve missionaries equipped with the language and adapted to this type of missionary effort. The opportunity is great for the following reasons: 1. These men are away from home, strangers in a strange land, without being able to speak the language, and with nothing to engage their spare hours. They need friendship, counsel, practical guidance.

2. The effort to improve the morale of these men will strengthen the armies at the front and thus help to win the war.

3. These men, when they return to Ohina, will be able to exert a tremendo11S influence in the future developments in that fast changing country. Some of them are Ohristians already. Many more may be won before they return home.

4. These men, because of their experience abroad, will have a place of leadership in the villages and towns to which they return. They will likely have money in lJand which will give to them an important place among their fellows.

If the Ohristian Ohurch will minister to these men at this time of need, will introduce them to Jesus Ohrist and to interpret to them the spirit of Ohristian civilization, they will undoubtedly be a great PQwer for good. If, on the otller hand, they are treated as mere machines, upon their return to China they will be a great obstacle to the future evangelization of that nation. Here is another way in which good may be brought out of the evil and suffering of this destructive war.

TWENTY-FIVE YEARS OF

LAST January the Foreign Missions Oonference of North America celebrated its silver anniversary at Garden Oity, Long Island. This marks twenty-five years of cooperation between the Foreign Mission Boards of the United States and Oanada. Their first meeting was held in the old Presbyterian headquarters at 53 Fifth Avenue in 1893. Then twenty-one boards were represented; now there are 178 boards and societies in the organization and from two hundred to four hundred representatives meet in the annual conferences.

These Foreign Mission Boards had an income last year of $20,- 407,861, most of which was spent in non-Ohristian lands. A part of it was used for work in Europe and Latin-America. The statistical report shows a Foreign Staff in non-Ohristian lands of 9,358 workers, and a native staff of 40,502. The Ohristians gathered into the churches in these lands are reported as 1,300,813 including 764,039 communicants. New schools have under instruction 638,327 and over four million patients received treatment in. the mission hospitals and dispensaries. The work is so vast that it reflllires a vivid imagination to conceive of the real import an~ extent of its influence. No figures can measnre the effect of the conversion to Ohrist of one man or one woman, brought up in ignorance and sin. The tables printed also report on the work of 250 missionaries in Europe and 1,663 in Latin- America_ These lands add 224,290 communicants in Europe and 115,- 668 in Latin-America.

In summing up the benefits of the twenty-five years of conferences Dr.•Tames L. Barton mentioned the fraternal confidence established between the secretaries, the larger degree of comity and cooperation between the boards, the vast stores of information gathered by joint committees, on literature. Relf-snpport, eduration, RtatiRti(,R. cahle ('ode etc., the large and small conferences conducted-like that in New York in 1900, the Edinburgh Conference in 1910, and the spedal conferences on Japan, China, Moslem I~ands, South 'America, etc.; tIle establishment of missionary headquarters with a reference library at 25 Madison Avenue; the great service rendered to all boards and the great missionary cause by the joint Committee of Reference and CQuncil. There has also been the large influence exerted on the mission field by an improvement in the missionary personnel, by an enconragement to larger cooperation and hy special interdenominational conferenceR. in separate fields. The whole Foreign Jfi!'l!'lionarv entf'rprise has become more of a coordinated and systematized endeavor to give the Gospel of Christ to the world and to uplift and enlighten

men, women and children in every nook and corner of the globe. With all this organization there is, however, no less dependence on the power of the Spirit of God to produce the desired results.

.'

A UNITED HO)iE MISSION PROGRAM .I. ~E Eleventh Annual Conference of Representatives of Home ~ission Boards of America laid special emphasis on the win- ning of foreigners and industrial classes to the Church of Christ. This conference has under consideration plans that mean closer cooperation and a more systematic program for America's evangelization. This program includes the securing of a Hoine Mission headquarters and an executive secretary, followed by a systematic study of various Home Mission fields and problems.

The papers at the recent conference considered chiefly recent Negro migration to the Northern industrial centers; the immigrants and industrial problems; the Home Mission propaganda and resources, work for the American Indians and the cultivation of friendly relations with foreign students. Some particularly illuminating plans and surveys were presented relating to the study of specific states and cities. These surveys give the basis necessary for constructive and progressive work. They also reveal the human resources at the- eommand of the church. The problems that face the church in America are tremendous and require the utmost consecration, sacrifice and spiritual power It is clear that if the Christian church does not gird herself to the task of presenting Christ in His fullness to the people of America, the materialism and sensuality of the present age will render the Church impotent and cold like the Church of the middle ages. But with the cooperation of all the forces now at work nnder the leadership and in the power of God there is no reason why a Protestant Church, of 30,000,000 members and almostnnlimited wealth, should not evangelize the remaining Indians and Eskimos, educate the immigrants, purify the city slums, upJift the negroes and make Christianity the dominant force among the mountaineers, in rural communities and on the frontiers among miners and lumber camps. To-day, when the whole foundations of society are shaken by the world war, it behooves the followers of Jesus Christ to stand and work shoulder t~ shoulder to make this land Christian for the sake of the worl(!.

We cannot believe in Christ for ourselves, unless we believe in Him for all the world. The more deeply we believe in Him for ourselves, the more certain we shall believe that He is the Saviour of the world.

Just as surely as you deepen your own spiritual life and make Jesus more your Saviour, just so surely your will believe in Christian Missions, and 10n16 to tell all that He is their Saviour, tOO.-PHILLIPS BROOKS.

A VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN RUSSIA*

BY JOHN R. MOTT, LL. D., NEW YORK, Member of the Special American Commission to Russia.

I T has been my lot to make four visits to Russia in the last twenty years. The first one of these visits was approximately twenty years ago. At that time I found that great land comparatively inaccessible. If I bad been found on a street car in converFlation with five or six other men all of us would have been subject to arrest. Such interesting meetings as I then held were between midnight and four o'clock in the morning, in absolute secrecy. It was a presumptuous thing to do, not so much because of risks to myself as because of dangers engendered for others. I went from Russia then with a sink- ing heart, never really expecting to live to see the coming day among those peoples.

I returned about ten years later. The High and Holy Synod . of the Russian Orthodox Church, then one of the most powerful bodies of the religious world, did not wish to have me go forward. on the mission which I had in view. But the powerful prime minister, Stoly- pin, desired that I should have "a square deal" Therefore the largest theatres and public halls that could be obtained in the great cities, such as Moscow and Petrograd, were crowded to suffocation night after night with the multitudes of Russian students, chiefly agnostics and Jews. There were also present other members of the intellectuals, graduates, and leading minds of the professional and industrial classes of Russia, and scores of the priests of ·the Orthodox Church. They came and stayed, not through one or two addresses only, but never less than three, and sometimes they would insist on my giving four public addresses in one evening. Every word had to be spoken through an interpreter.

I shall never forget those great seas of Russian faces. The police would not aHow them to stand in the aisles, so they stood in the vast area in front of the platform. Every night the halls were crowded with eager, wistful, inquiring, tragic faces,-for almost every face had the mark of tragedy. I suppose that there have been few Russian students prior to this immediate student generation who have not contemplated suicide or one or more members of whose families have not suffered persecution or severe repression because of their ambitions.

Late into the night and through the following day these men and women came to me singly or in groups. They seemed to think, "If we can get near this man who has brought to us a message of hope from the students of other nations, possibly we can get Some added light and strength to enable us to meet our adversity."

• An address delivered at Hotel Savoy, N. w York, January 14. 1918.

I went away from Russia then with a bounding heart. I seemed to discern the crumbling in the great wall.

A year ago last ",ummel' I returned for my third visit to Russia to promote a reciprocal arrangement, by which Russia would under· take to permit work for the German and Austro-Rungarian prisoners on condition that the middle countries would permit the same kind of work for the Russian prisoners.

On the last night save one of that visit, the High Procurator of the Holy Synod, that religious body that wanted to keep me from going forward on the special mission a few years before and which, as I learned last summer, passed a resolution at the end of my secona visit that I should not be permitted to revisit Russia, nor should I or my interpreter be permitted to speak again 011 moral and re- – ligious subjects to the students of Russia,-the High Procurator of that same Holy Synod invited me to his palace and presented me with an illuminated copy of the gospels inscribed with his own hand, expressing appreciation of the services rendered by the American people for the Russian prisoners of war. I left Russia believing that the door was beginning to open for a larger future for the penetration of those great masses with the principles of pure and vital Christianity.

AFTER THE REVOLUTION A few months ago I returned to Russia as a member of President Wilson's Special Mission. We went by .vay of the Pacific Ocean and across Siberia, returning by the same route, traverliling the vast breadth of Russia twice. The government placed at our disposal the imperial train in which the Czar and his party made their many visits throughout Russia during the previous years. We held our sessions in the parlor car in which the Czar abdicated.

We coursed our way across the great land for approximately seven thousand miles, nearly one-third the way around the world, a vast contiguous territory, located in the same belt of power in which are the British Isles and France, the United States and Canada, China and Japan; a land blending the strongest strains of Europe and Asia; a country having the three greatest religions of the world. Here we find Christianity, not only in the form of the Greek Orthodox Church, but likewise of the Ohurch of Rome, and of the Protestant communion. Russia has also more Jews than all the rest of the world combined. Russia is the third among the Moslem nations, having between twenty and thirty million Mohammedans.

When I went to Russia on my second visit, President Roosevelt, as he then was, sent with me a long letter of four type-written pages, which he authorized me to read to the young men of Russia. In that letter was a sentence that I could not then accept, but which I can now accept with positive conviction. He said: "Noland more than Russia. holds the fate of the coming years,"-a true, prophetic utterance qf what will unfold before our e;res in our own generation,

A VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN RUSSIA

I resent many of the strictures placed upon Russia in these days in our periodicals, both secular and religious, and many of the' super- ficial, hasty, ill-considered judgments and criticisms concerning that vast and complex people and that wonderful nation. This is not the way to treat an ally. The time of times to stand by an ally is in the darkest hours of that ally. That is what allies are for. Were this done wi th consistency and persistency we would not see some things that some fear we may see. But, further-more, it is not Christian. It is the duty of a Christian people to stand by any people groping toward larger light and larger liberty.

What nation has had to deal with these four great undertakings that I now mention?

In the first place to engage in the greatest war in the history of the world. Surely Russia has done that. For nearly three years before America recognized her obligation Russia maintained one vast front of this war, a front reaching nearly twelve hundred miles. Tllere she stood in isolation, not having at one elbow, as France has had through these years, the army of England, Canada, Australia and New Zealand; and atthe other elbow Italy. Russia has stood alone, paying the prices, standing the impossible strain. It ill becomes a people who have just begun to get ready to pay prices to sit in hasty and uncharitable judg- ment concerning one which has gone almost to the limit in sacrificial effort.

Second: Russia has been engaged in the greatest political revolu- tion of modern times-perhaps, also, of ancient or modern times. Tllis revolution has already swung Russia from an extreme, benighted-oll, llow dark and how cruel-autocracy ()ut into the full stream of what we Lelieve is to eventuate in a well-ordered democratic republic.

In the third place: Russia has been busied, as she is now chiefly engrossed, with the most remarkable social revolution of any time. With a naive simplicity that is almost tantalizing, with a courage and with a reality which put to shame the United States, England and Germany, Russia has come to close grapple with social injustices, social . neglects and social cruelties before which we still quail.

Then fourth, Russia is in the midst of a striking religious revolu- tion that has already brought with it such a large measure of tolerance as old travelers in Russia hardly believe possible. This religious toler- ance has already placed on an equality the persecuted Jews and the Roman Catholics of Poland; the Protestants of Finland and other countless sects~ large and small, which for two hundred years have had to seek the swamps and the forests. Think of it! I attended a session of the Holy Synod where they voted unanimously to receive the perse- cuted "old believers" into their great religious council.

This religious revolution has also brought a large development in the direction of the democratizing of the Russian Orthodox Church, that most autocratic of all"religious bodies. One day I had the privilege of attending in the great church in Moscow, known as the "Cathedral

of our Saviour," the democratic election of the highest ecclesiastic of the Russian Orthodox Church, the metropolitan of Moscow. Likewise at least twelve other bishops and hundreds of the clergy were elected in different parts of Russia by these democratic methods.

This religious revolution is bringing about a: purification of the Orthodox Church-a most needed purification when we recall the shocking, almost unbelievable Rasputin scandals.

This religious revolution has also brought with it the plans for the better training of the clergy Df this communion of 115,000,000 members. I myself was asked to do the absurd thing-absurd when you think of my doing it-of coming before a representative body of professors of all ecclesiastic academies and seminaries and giving a lecture on the tendencies in theological education in Europe and America. A few days ago I fulfilled a request of long standing which had been made by one of the members of the Holy Synod who asked me to select a box of books helpful to those who have to direct the pattern of the Russian Orthodox Church.

GROUNDS FOR CONFIDENCE IN RUSSIA There is an expression of a Russian that seems to me more significant than any other. He said: "You may not understand Russia, but you must believe in Russia." At the end of my first visit I almost yielded to the temptation of writing a book on Russia. I do not understand Russia as well as I thought I did then; but notwithstanding all we have heard in these last weeks I never believed so strongly in Russia as I do now.

My first ground for confidence in Russia is the character of the Russian people. They have great physical vigor and vitality. No nation has more. They have also great range, grasp and penetration of mentality. We are living virtually in watertight compartments with our lack of knowledge of the Russian language and Russian literature, and therefore lack of knowledge of the courage, the constructive ability, the creative power of the Russian mentality.

Russians also have great hearts. I said last August, when I returned from Russia, that the Russians will be the first people to forgive after this war. I do not think of any people who have more to forgive, with the exception possibly of the Belgians and the French. It is well for us to have released in this world a great deal more heart power. The Russians have it in a great degree.

They also are a religious people, perhaps the most religious people I have visited. Even agnostics in Russia are more keenly interested in religion and more responsive to the note of reality as contrasted with formalism in religion than are many of the so-called believers in other Christian countries.

The Russians likewise are great idealists. They are fairly floating today; their feet are off the ground. It exasperates some of us at times,

A VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN RUSSIA 17S

but it o.ught to. give us ho.pe in the coming day when in the midst of gross materialism more of this idealism is released.

Think of the patience also of the Russian people. Can you name a people that has shown more patience? Then there is their capacity for vicariousness. Have any people shown greater capacity for enduring suffering than certain religions and certain strata of society in Russia? These are traits on which we may well expect to see rise greatness. We may have confidence in that kind of a foundation.

The second ground of my confidence is the number and strength of the leaders in Russia. I found more leaders of outstanding ability in Russia than in any of the other nations now at war. In the provisional government that was in power a few months ago we found Kerensky, that genius, only thirty-four years of age, who turned the most difficult corner which any leader will have to turn in Russia and who, while he was not the man to build, succeeded in holding together those people so long as he did.

Then there 'was Terestchenko, only thirty-one years of age, one of the strongest men I ever met in any nation. The four strongest men in the government were all under forty.

Then I think of the parties still out of power, each of which have among them stronger men than were to be found in the party that was in power. Russia is strong at the top; and she is strong at the bottom with the peasantry; she is weak in the middle. That is a gap that cannot be bridged in a day.

The thil'd ground of confidence in Russia is the prinCiples of the Russian revolution. Let anyone who is disposed to be hasty in criti- Cism of Russia re-examine the principles of the Russian revolutio.n. He will find they are the prinCiples that brought the United States of America into being and that in the last analysis led us to join the Allies. We must believe in Russia or get out of this war.

The fourth ground of my confidence in Russia is the great ground swell of democracy that is democracy indeed. If we judge each day's reports by that principle there will creep over us a spirit of greater charity and patience toward Russia. Last September I expected that there would come counter revolutions and I believe that there will be some much more serious than any we have had yet. They will not, however, in my judgment, begin to shed as much blood as was shed in the American civil war nor will their civil war drag on as long as ours did.

Another enco.uraging trait of the Russians is their capacity for order. Russia today is governed by about nine thousand committees, but I found less disorder there than I have found in the United States since my return. I agree with Senator Root that Russia, up to this. da,te since she ha.l her revolution, has been more orderly, judged by results, than some of the countries that are criticising her.

Remember how long it took us after our Revolutionary War to make our liberties comparatively safe. Re-read John Fiske's book on

the critical period of American history. Re-read the history of the French Revolution and the prices then paid. Recall the seven years which have elapsed since the revolution began in China. Let us be patient with Russia.

Someone asks: "How does all this square with what we read in the papers every morning?" I answer: Who wrote the news? Think that through.. It is a singular thing that every member of the Red Cross Mission who has rome back from Russia, every member of the Root Mission, every member of the Stevens Railway Mission, every traveler who has come back from Russia that I have met in these intervening months has unshakable confidence in the genuineness of this Russian revolution, in its timeliness, and in the ultimate hopeful outcome.

Someone says, "How about the crumbling of the Russian army and navy?" Let me remind you of whole sections of the Russian army that are maintaining their fronts, and, of whole parts of the Russian navy that have not been seriously penetrated with disaffection. I cannot enlarge on that, but I ask you to think of the causes which have shaken the morale and weakened the fighting spirit of Russia and ask your· selves: "What nation would not be shaken in morale and weakened in its fighting spirit jf it had been subjected to these same causes or influences ?"

CAUSES OF RUSSIA'S DEMORALIZATION The Russian people are tired of this war and they do not conceal it. Surely they have a right to be tired of this war. They have already laid away over three million of their sons and brothers, their fathers and husbands, or more than all of the other Allies combined. When we have even 750,000 crosses over American graves in France and per· chance on other fronts it may be fitting for us to criticise another nation for becomin?, tired of the war. Then I think of their two million men so maimed and rnutilated-I see them now-that they can never fight again. In addition to all these think of the more than two million Russian prisoners today languishing in the prisoner-of-war camps of the Middle Continent. Do you wonder that the Russians are war tired?

The second cause explaining the shaking of the spirit of the Rus· sians and leading them to seek other paths is the knowledge that they were betrayed by their government in high places. Remember the Sturmer scandals, worse than scandals-betrayal-and you will understand what I heard a year ago last summer of one war ministry which gave out the order that at critical points on the fron~ the guns were to shoot only two shells each day, although the shells were banked up high in the reserves and these guns confronted batteries some of the guns of which were shooting thirty·six hundred sIlells a day.

Dr. Hurd, one of the American Red Cross doctors who had served the Russian army since the war began, told us of one three-day battle in which he saw over one hundred thousand Russian soldiers go into

A VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN RUSSIA

the fight and less than ten thousand men come out of it able bodied. Many went into the fight without any ammunition whatever, hoping there would be an opportunity to use cold steel. In the light of facts we can never justly accuse the Russian soldiers of lack of courage unto death in following their ideals, whether in war or in peace.

The third cause of the demoralization of parts-notice my emphasis-of the Uussiall army and parts of the Russian navy and also of large parts of thp civilian population is the flooding of the minds of the Hussian soldiers and civilians with the fascinating ideas of the Russian revolution. You cannot imagine the effect of these ideas coming to your mind for the first time. But try to imagine this thought comillg to your mind for the first time to stay there: Li,qht instead of darkness. Wellltave the Russian people been called dark people-over eighty per cent illiterate; whole classes condemned to stay in dark places through all the years. Then the noonday light breaks and they awake a11 over Hussja to know that now they and their children have the opportunity tv receive education and henceforth through all the coming days they may walk in light.

Or imagine this idea coming to you for the first time to stay as a permanent experience: Liberty instead of slavery. 'Vhat a weak word "slavery" is to represent the lot of multitudes in Russia before the revolution. Ostensibly they had liberty, but in reality worse than slavery. Then to hear the shackles break in pieces and fall at your feet and to know that they are never to be recast, and in all the coming generations your children and your children's children shall stand erect and live as free men.

Or can you imagine this idea coming to you for the first time and that it is to stay with you: Plenty in8tead of poverty. What do not those two words connote to those who knew Russia in the old days? Every night there have been lying down in Russia millions of men, women and children without having had sufficient food to satisfy the natural cravings of the body that day for food. I have met thousands of Russian students who had as their only nourishment but one bowl of soup each day. To know that a change has come, that all are now to have equal opportunity, that there is coming a chance to rise in the economic and social scale, that some day all may have necessities, and perchance after a while many may have luxuries.

Do you wonder that ideas like these coming to a simple-minded and comparatively illiterate peasnntry and working class prove to be more alluring, more attractive, more satisfying, at least for the time being, than ideas of slaughter and destruction? Would they not be abnormal were this not the case? Let us be perfectly fair.

I recognize the excrescencies in the Boishevild movement and I have found myself tempted to become intolerant. But I remember members of that party whom I met and as I recall the tragic stories of these men and remember their black background I am not surprised

that they want to make secure those principles which led them into this great struggle. There is an evil influence that is taking advantage of a good impulse and is to be reckoned with in the midst of this Bolsheviki movement; but this cannot be said of the majority of their number.

Then this Bolsheviki movement is not Russia in its entirety by a.ny means. It is a small section of the group of parties on the ex- treme left and by no means the great mass of Russia. But it should not be condemned in a wholesale way. .

The fourth cause explaining this demoralization is the masterly German intrigue propaganda. There has been nothing quite like it.

The day the Russian revolution began the death penalty was abolished and all prisoners were released. That day all the policemen were dis- missed from one end of Russia to the other. That day 185,000,000 peo- ple started on a long holiday. They have not since returned. Germany was there. Surely she was in Finland and she was in larger numbers in Sweden than many thought. She was also in another strange place-along the fighting lines. Not only the fighting Germans, but the publiCists, publicity men, writers and speakers of ability were wait- ing for the crumbling of the wall. Other thousands of German propa- gandists were inside of Russia. I am pained to say also that between Lhe day the Russian revolution began and the day our mission arrived in Petrogrud many from AmeTica bearing American passports arrived to promote the pro-German propaganda. Now these pro-German propa- gandists in these various fields had millions of dollars at their disposal.

They bought up newspapers and established periodicals; they printed and circulated pamphlets by the tens of millions. I have a leaflet print- ed in Russian by the Germans and shot over into the trenches. They also used the voice and by so doing showed better psychology and better knowled~e of Russia than the Allies have shown. Russia has been quiet for generations. Talking is now the most popular thing in Russia. A bread line which in Germany becomes irksome in a few hours, becomes an added attraction in Russia in that it gives the people that much more time to talk. Germany saw this and acted upon it. I went down on the streets of Petrograd one day and counted over two hundred meetings. The halls also were crowded. You could have found the same thing in other parts of Petrograd and in other cities all over Russia. We found it in the villages out in Siberia,.-talking and listen- ing, debating, inquiring, answering. What were the Germans there saying in their speeches, what were they writing in these articles which we had translated? Such things as these: "We fought you when you had the Czar. You have abolished him. Why should we fight each other longer? Let us be brothers." Then they begin to teach inter- nationalism, the last nation under heaven it would seem that should be teaching internationalism. Then they said: "The land is going to be divided i the great estates are going to be broken up. Go home and

A VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN RUSSIA

get your share." Hundreds of thousands went home to get their shares. Whether they will keep them remains to be seen. I doubt very much whether they will. I have too much confidence in the common sense– another trait I have not mentioned-of the Russians.

Then scores of times in Russia I heard this: "This war was brought on by the capitalists of France and England, and now the rich men of the United States of America join them. Why have your sons and husbands shot to pieces in order to fill their coffers?"

A letter from an American whom I have known for years and who has been in Russia says: "In addition to the newspapers in' the Russian language, the Germans provided artistic colored posters attacking the United States and England. These were posted up where the meetings were held and no one was allowed to touch them. One of these posters showed the Russian peasant soldier leaving the slimy trenches and joyfully preparing to enter the field of peace, where he sees his children playing about the cottage, and where the fields of ripe grain await him. Just at this point he is stopped by John Bull and Uncle Sam in the guise of bloated capitalists, who sneeringly say, pointing to the filthy trenches, 'Get back, you slaves. You are not done fighting for us yet.' Another poster showed the Germans exchanging gold, cloth and farming implements for Russian grain."

Now let me, in closing, rapidly epitomize what I think we must do. In the first place, as a religious duty, we must win this war. Otherwise it is rhetoric and an idle dream to talk about making this world a safe place for democracy, and especially for the democracy of Russia.

In the second place I use a strange word and that is: Let us as a nation "gamble" on Russia. That word puts plainly and bluntly what I mean, though I do not believe it is going to be a gamble. :we will ~ wise to spend one billion, two billions, three or more billion dollars there giving effect to the findings of the Stevens Railway Commission and of certain findings of the Root Special Commission which call for money, rather than to spend ten, fifteen, twenty, thirty billions more on the western and southern fronts. There are ways to meet immediate need and growing need and continuous need in which we can safely take the risk. Non'e of these who have come back call it a risk. Those who do so are reading through the colored glasses. And who colored the glasses?

In the third place, there must be a counter propaganda. Not of llltrigue. Our methods are those of the light; and if that prevails it invariably dissipates darkness. But at present the light does not have a chance; the truth is not being adequately proclaimed. The recent splendid utterances of our President will fall to the ground in Russia unless there they are supported by wise plans of pUblicity showing unmistakably that all the American nation are behind the President.

The Germans are saying that he is speaking for himself and the forces of wealth, not for the mass of the American people.

In the fourth place we must not only inake the world safe for democracy, but we must make the Russian democracy safe for the world. To this end we should enter into fellowship immediately with the sufferings of the Russian peoples. How they are suffering! I find it difficult to sleep at night when I think of how impossible it was to find even summer clothing in Russia; when I think of what I know of the lack of footwear; when I think of the many who are right now freezing in Russia; when I think of the multitudes of peasants who are today starving in Russia. Anything which God will let us do through the Red Cross or the Young Men's Christian Association to ameliorate these sufferings we will wisely do because the Russians have great hearts.

We sent back a message from Russia to America in which we said: "Here we find an ·infant class of 185,000,000." If you will remember that sentence you can better understand Russia. It is not inapt~an infant class of 185,000,000. Think of the traits of infants. Think of ~ow much more you can move them by their hearts than by force or diplomacy or reason.

In the fifth place we should back agencies whicl! have access to Russia-the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has had a mar· velous record in Russia; the Young Men's Christian Association, which has already sent since our return a hundred of the best young men we could get from America. Twenty of them have recently gone and I hope we can send two hundred more. They are going into the teeth of difficulties. Some of them may leave their bodies in Russia, but there is no better place in the interest of the expanding kingdom.

My final point is: You may not understand Russia, but you must believe in Russia. What man ever helped you the most? Was it not the man who, when you were most discouraged, most nearly defeated, had confidence in you and said, "I believe in you," and acted as though he did believe in you? It is precisely so with a nation. The time to stand by a people ~s when we may think they have missed the way. Time may show that they have found it in some things where we have not. Stand by them. Some day this terrible nightmare will be behind us, the tragedy will be over, the world convulsion will cease, the dark· ness will be dissipated. The ships will come ltome with the able·bodied men, with the prisoners, with the wounded; the lanes of travel will be opened and restored to their peaceful uses. We will grapple with the most difficult and transcendently important tasks of reconstruction. We will then try to have that phrase mean more than a phrase, "The family of nations." At that great moment would we 110t all prefer to see Russia at the family board? 'Therefore we will believe in Russia.

Outlook for Missions in

BY REV. A. C. WRIGHT, CHIHUAHUA, MEXICO Missionary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions H E who would pretend to prophesy in regard to the future of Mexico must be either very wise, very conceited or very foolish. Seven years of chil war, revolution and banditry have left the country in a pitiable condition, and nothing but the wonderful natural resources of the land has kept it from absolute bankruptcy and dissolu· tion. The Carranza Government has been established at Mexico City and has been recognized by the United States, hut the two original rev- olutionist leaders are still fighting, Villa in the north and Zapata in the south. With an independent chief in the oil region, with the con- stant bugbear of Felix Diaz organizing an opposition army and with numerous bandits Inking advantage of the condition of the country, it can hardly be said that peace and prosperity are yet in sight.

This makes the missionary problem difficult of solution. All that we can do is to accept things as they are, do the task that comes to us day by day; and trust for the future, that the way may be opened and that our present labor may not be in vain.

Credit should be given to the existing government for what it has accomplished. The Carranza government is fully established through- out the country, the President and the members of Congress were chosen by the fullest and fairest election the country has ever had, and many of the States have elected their own Governors and Legisla- lators and many cities have chosen their own municipal officers. The – main lines of railroad and telegraph are in regular service, although suffering occasional temporary interruptions on account of the oppos- ing factions already mentioned; most of the public schools are main- tained with large attendance, ordinary business goes on as usual; and, most important of all, inflated paper currency has been done away with, and real gold and silver coins form the circulating medium.

The great causes of unrest and dissatisfaction are the lack of work and the preponderance of the military element with the multiplied cases of graft and exaction which accompany it. The lack of work is caused largely by the refusal of the large companies, principally for- eign, to renew their activities under the regUlations existing, and the continuance of bandit raids.

ATTITUDE OF THE GOVERNMENT TOWARD MISSIONS The present government is sincerely anxious to secure and advance the moral and intellectual welfare of the people. In Sonora and Yuca- tan the liquor traffic has been strictly suppressed and in several other states greatly limited. Gaming laws are enforced in many cities. The

tendency is toward improvement in all these ways. The new constitution limits religious services and practices, but with the idea of regulating and improving, not of excluding.

The attitude of the government in making these restrictions has not been understood generally. It should be remembered that this is not new legislation for this country. The reform laws, established by the great patriot Benito Juarez in 1858, form the basis and ideal of the new constitution. Whatever has been added to the old law of reform has been caused by the failure of the Roman Catholic authorities to respect and submit fully to that law, and, as has been admitted by the highest authorities of the present government, these restrictions were not intended for the Protestants, but for the Roman Catholics. The attitude of the government is distinctly favorable to evangelical missions in the country and to their schools and churches, although this does not alter the fact that the great mass of the people is sincerely Roman Oatholic in heart and mind, as, indeed, it is the only religion of which they have ever had any real knowledge. At the same time it must be admitted that the restrictions of the new constitution applied impartially also affect Protestant schools and churches, limit their activities directly, and threaten to impede them serionsly. Undoubtedly there are many who will employ all available means to have these restrictions applied to Protestants as well as others.

HOW THE NEW CONSTITUTION WILL AFFECT MISSIONS In general these restrictions may be summed up under three heads: those in regard to the holding of property, to the ministry, and to schools. The law as to the holding of property has not been changed essentially from that of the old constitution, and there has been no evidence yet that the application of it will be modified greatly. Church' buildings continue to be considered the property of the nation, but so long as they are in actual use for religious services the government has not molested those holding them. It has been proposed that a rental be charged for their use, but if such a regulation were applied in a just proportion to the adherents worshipping in them, it would not seriously affect evangelical work.

The ministry is affected in two ways. None but native-born Mexicans may exercise the functions of the ministry in this country, and no minister may teach or direct in primary schools (up to the sixth year). Hereafter no foreign missionary may legally do what will be interpreted as "exercising the functions of the ministry." While there has been no official interpretation of that term as yet, there is no doubt that it will include the rites of baptism and the I;ord's Supper.

While it is probable that all of the missionary societies working in Mexico earnestly desire to have their churches develop a native ministry capable of directing all of the services, certainly none has considered it wise to take this step yet. The effect of the continued appli-

A VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN RUSSIA

cation of this rule will be to stimulate the preparation of a native ministry, and in that respect will be beneficial, but at the same time it will lead inevitably to the employment of a larger number of partially and insufficiently prepared ministers, with a corresponding detrimental effect.

While the missionaries may continue to reside in the country, and their influence and activity may still be most necessary, the strict application of this rule will limit them greatly. Recently fourteen Roman Catholic foreign priests were deported from Mexico City.

RELIGION AND THE SCHOOLS All schools up to the sixth year must be lay, that is, they may have no religious instruction whatever. No religious society may establish, maintain or direct such a school directly, indirectly, or through a third party; nor may any minister teach in them.

Some missionary primary schools are now closed, but the majority are continuing as before without any suggestion from the authorities that they wish it differently.

If present regulations were strictly applied it would seem to mean that the future educational work of our missionary societies must be along the line of superior and professional schools only. There is no regulation at all in regard to religious instruction of the children outside of the day-schools, and this may result in a new and very efficient line of activity for them.

OPPOR'l'UNITIES FOR EVANGELISTIC WORK There has been no time in the history of the country when it was so open for evangelistic efforts as now. The years of active persecution of Protestants had largely passed before the revolution began. Something toward evangelizing every state of the Republic has been done. In many of the cities attractive and comparatively large church buildings had been erected, and many young people,-often leaders in the new political movements,-had been educated in Protestant schools. While a very small percentage of the whole population is evangelical, Protestants are no longer generally despised, hated or feared. While the opposition of the new regime to the Roman Catholic priesthood and system is due chiefly to their political connections and activities, the result has been to make the common people more tolerant to evangelical influences, and often desirous to know for themselves what Protestantism really is. The soldiers are ready, and often anxious to receive tracts and Gospels and to read them. Public services are respectefJ and usually well attended. Conditions are ripe for the truly inspired evangelist.

If foreign missionaries may not now be pastors, perhaps they may train and inspire the Mexican Paul or Moody who shall do a much greater work.

DENOMINATIONAL DIVISION OF TERRITORY Begun at Cincinnati in 1914 and continued at the Panama Congress and the National Convention at Mexico City last March, a movement 'looking toward the co-operation of the various missionary societies in Mexico is promising to aid effectively in the evangelization of the country. It has resulted already in the establishment of a Union Theological Seminary in Mexico City, in which eight societies have united, and plans are advancing toward the union of the publishing and periodical interests.

A proposal for the territoria~ redistri~ution of the country between the various societies has received the approbation of the chief ones interested, and some of them have ailopted the recommendations and are putting them into execution as fast as conditions will permit.

Difficulties are not lacking, especially in the matter of interchange of large property interests at a time when new legislation has further complicated a question which has been uncertain ever since the beginning of Protestant missions. The Mexican churches were not sufficiently consulted in making plans for denomiJ;lational redistribution, so that some have opposed it, and propose to continue their same relations. This may have the advantage of bringing some to a real selfsupport. As it becomes clearer that the readjustment of territory applies primarily to the mission boards' responsibility and there is no disposition to force the churches to make unwilling changes, the plan will more and more appeal to all interested in the big problem of preaching the Gospel to all Mexico, irrespective of denominational advantages.

WHAT OF THE FUTURE These are difficult days for Mexico, but there can be no doubt that light will break forth. The almost incomparable natural resources of the country assure the business man that his investments eventuall'y will give rich returns, anil those of us who have heen longest in missionary work here are most deepl'y convinced that in spite of revolutions and counter-rev()lutions, of ohstacles that seem to be increasing, of superstitution, ignorance and vice, there is in tIle lVIexican soul a spiritual resource which will lead to bis salvation and to the redemption of the country.

The national Christian Endeavor motto is ours,-Mexico for Christ!

In a special degree faith is the mainspring of Christian miSSions. The nerve of missionary endeavor is the conviction that in the Christian revelation there is something distinctive and vital which the world cannot do without. The Question whether in the revelation of God in Christ we possess a treasure of incomparable worth is the crucial issue on which the whole enterprise depends.

-J. H. OLDHAM.

THE "GREEN GOLD OF YUCATAN" FOR

Drying heneguen or hemp in Yucatan. Last year the U. S. Market asked for 2,000,- 000 more bales of heneguen than the fields of Yucatan could supply. Heneguen is· what keeps Yucatan on a two pesos for one dollar basis Yucatan, Mexico's Utopia BY MRS. WILLIAM WALLACE, PALO ALTO, CALIFORNIA YUCATAN is a little State, only 200 miles wide by 400 long, but packed so full of interesting things which are seen in no other part of :Mexico that it seems a small world in itself. Everyone of the 80,000 square miles is intensely interesting and worth while studying, whether covered with the henequen or hemp, "the green gold of Yucatan," with the prehistoric ruins of Chichen-Itza or Uxmal, with vast and sometimes forlorn and desolate haciendas, with cunning little Yucateco children, or with picturesque grown-ups.

In years gone by, missionaries have not troubled themselves greatly over Yucatan, much less missionary women. The woman missionary who first visited it could hardly believe her eyes. Was this unique land a piece of Old Mexico? Was it not some strange and curious country far across the seas? Customs, manners, people, all seemed to be of another age and sphere. The queer fruits and other foods and drinks, all, from "papa azul" to the thick and delicious ch9colate, were indescribably different. Even the common bean and universal tortilla took On an unknown savor in Yucatan. The pottery in form and color resembled that of the other Egypt on the Nile. The women's loose, snowy dresses, embroidered in many and bright colors,

so comfortable in a Yucatan climate; the spick and span white suits of the men; the clean, erect people, and their water jars and market baskets on their heads, made an ordinary street scene vivid and color- ful. Even the water did not run along the surface in the ordinary channell:! but came from queer underground caves, called "cen- otes." In some places windmills pumped tIle water from the curi- ous caverns and gave the land- scape a Dutch cast. Yucatan is nothing if she isn't picturesque and unique. One cannot help but delight in her individuality and differentness.

I t is not hard to believe that Yucatan was the seat of the high- est . form of native civilization when North Amenca was discov- ered. The descendants of a race so civilized, so cleanly, so artistic and deft wilJ serve the Lord with clean hands and pure hearts, the minute they are shown "the ascent into the hill of the Lord."

The Yucatecos are faruous for their hospitality, their generosity A YUCATAN LADY IN NATIVE COSTUME and their large families. We were feasted and if!ted wherever we went. The poor widow, who earned her living washing those fascinating Yucateco costumes and came to pay the tuition of her daughter who was at the San Angel School, was as gracious and generous with her mite as a wealthy henequen king. The church in Merida, especially, was a joy. Entirely self-supporting, the congregation was taking care of its own affairs most efficiently. Well organized, all living decent, well-{)rdered lives, everybody seemed to enjoy and practise his religion in Merida.

Yucatan has perhaps been more fortunate even in her revolutions than some districts in Mexico. For two years she has had a governor who does things. Governor Alvarado has been called everything from a "socialistic despot" to a "Utopian dreamer." As his despotism seems to be directed against smallpox, alcoholism and kindred evils and his dreams are coming to pass in the form of schools for Yucatan, why should anyone worry, least of all the missionary? Already 100,000 pesos have been expended in waging a campaign against smallpox in

YUCATAN, MEXICO'S UTOPIA

Yucatan, and another 25,000 against a plague of locusts. Rural schools have been created, about 1,200 in two years, with Mexico's best teachers in them. The farm owners are required to give the buildings and the State equips them.

The agrarian system, the curse of Yucatan, as of all Mexico, is being solved by the Utopian governor, who has already parceled out 40 acres apiece to 50,000 family heads. Laws have been made, on paper at least, regulating and protecting working women and children. There is an eight-hour law, compensation for injuries to workmen, and pro- vision made for old age. Ohildren under thirteen cannot be employed.

Slavery iSPf9hibited. An agricultural station has been established, and a school of manual arts aJld trades. The idea seems to be not only to teach the young folks how to work, but to teach them the dignity of work. It may be hard to make a people of Indian blood-and two- thirds of Yucatan's 350,000 are Indians-see that there is much dignity in manual labor. We have read amazement on many Indian faces when the missionary's wife was seen washing windows or dishes or dirty clothes. Those Indian handS, so deft in weaving hammocks and bas- kets, so skilled in drawn work, lace and .embroidery, should read- ily take to the farm, to cattle and chicken raising, to making bread and butter, when the idea of how to do it penetrates the Indian head. The most popular course in our girls' schools is the domes- tic science course. The girls think it great fun to cook and learn to keep house, and they feel no loss of dignity in doing these things.

Yucatan is willing to be helped, has even sent an Educational Secretary to the United States to find and send down to her the right kind of helpers. A man is wanted who is skilled in printing and able to speak Spanish. A woman is wanted who can take charge of domestic arts and sci- AN EVANGELICAL PASTOR IN YUCATAN- LIBORIO BLANCO AND HIS WIFE, ences. Yucatan has asked for a MAGDALENA, OF ULMA.

man who understands tropical agriculture, for several instructors in the educational department, etc.

The doors are wide open to all, including the evangelical missionary.

Another great opportunity is the medical one. Many of the little

children suffer from a disease called "palidismo" and are pitiful little creatures, with their pale faces and dull eyes. A native physicIan has made special study of the disease, which to the casual observer looks like a bad case of anemia. It is due to the heat and improper feeding. According to resigned parents, it is "la voluntad de dios" (the will of God) that their children are taken from them. Some mothers, less resigned, attribute it to too many beans in infancy, and too much coffee. If some consecrated physician would offer for the children's service, the benefit would be tremendous.

UXMAL. THE HEIGHT OF THE PEOPLE AND THE "VOLAN" AFFORD AN INTERESTING COMPARISON WITH THE HEIGHT OF THE RlUIN If the Church will do her share in helping this people, already turned toward knowledge and industry, Yucatan may be not only a beacon of progress to all Mexico, but a center from which the religion of Christ will spread through Central America.

"Now is the time for aggressive work in Mexico. The future is bright with promise; God is calling us to larger endeavor as He is opening up to us larger fields."

"If there ever was a time in the history of the world when a nation stood at the parting of the ways, Mexico stands there to-day. Fifty years from now, all the missionaries believe, Mexico will, be either Christian or atheisti~, in accordance with what is offered her at this time."

Sons of Italy in

BY REV. A. DI DOMENICA, B. D., Pastor of the First Italian Baptist Church, Philadelphia. Pa.

T HE Italians began to come to Anierica as early as 1492. When all mankind were ignorant of the true shape of the earth, it was an Italian who conceived the id(:a of its real form. 'Vhen Colum· bus, with the help of Spain, discovered the new world, England and ~"'rance each sent Italian explorers to help them secure a share in the new continent. The former sent John Cabot; the latter John of Verrazzano. The new continent was not only discovered by Italians, but was named by and for an Italian navigator-Amerigo Vespucci. Thus the history of America begins with the work of Italian discoverers.

During the first quarter of the nineteenth century, only a few hundred Italians came to America, and from 1820 to 1880 not quite 70,000 of them followed. During the last four decades, however, Italy has sent more people to America than any other nation in Europe, so that now there are over 3,000,000 of them in this country. They are to be found everywhere, from the Atlantic to the Pacific, and are engaged in various occupations, covering every manual, agricultural, commercial. industrial and professional work.

Among the first Italian immigrants to America thel'e were few who could read and wri teo They started grocery stores ~ith which were invariably connected saloons, private savings banks and steamship office agencies. With these fourfold business establishments they became the lords of the later immigrants, who were dependent upon them for everything they needed.

Scores of these pri:vate banks have gone into hankruptcy and thousands of simple and hard-working people who had deposited their hardearned savings there lost all. The situation has now been greatly improved, not only by state legislation, but by the painful experience on the part of the sufferers, which has taught them to entrnst their money, not to unscrupulous men, but to reliable American banking establishments.

SOCIAL LIFE AMONG ITALIANS The Italians may be divided into three classes-professional men, tradesmen and laborers. In their economic and social life they are making tremendous strides. Their frugality enables them in a few years to save enough money to buy a home, even if they put a mortgage upon it.

Morally speaking, the Italians are far superioI" to many nationalities which have come to America_ They may drink their wine or beer, but are seldom seen drunk on the streets. Italian women may have many faults, but they love their hotne life and would make any saeri-

fice for their children. Italian women overlook the faults of their hushands more readily than do the American women. Divorces among those who were married in Italy are almost unknown; but it is not AO true of those who are married here.

The girls are usually under the subjection of their parents until they married, giving over all their earnings and received very little for their own use. I know girls who do not eyen get 25 cents a week for themselves. Their parents, of course, provide for all their neces..<;i· ties. The most extremely "Americanized" girls do not imitate their Italian sisters in this, but keep all their earnings, pay board and arE' their own bosses!

The young men born in America present one of the most serious problems we have. They seem to have given up all the good traits which their parents imported from Italy, and have retained the bad ones. On top of these they have absorbed the worst customs which American life is apt to generate. The combination of these two evils is not an easy one with which to deal. No social, civic or intellectual organization can remedy it. This is a problem which the churches of Christ must solve. The only good characteristic which these "Americanized" boys have is that, as a rule, they do not frequent saloons.

RELIGIOUS LIFE OF AMERICAN ITALIANS The professional men and tradesmen are Catholics in name only. They neither attend church nor believe in the" priests. The laboring class is composed mostly of illiterates. Even among them the percentage of those who attend church is very small. It is generally admitted that not quite 10 per cent of the Italians in America support the Roman Catholic Church by their presence in her services. Recently when I spoke of the attitude of the Italians in going to church only on three occasions of their life: at their christening, marriage and burial, a member of the church said to me: "I do not agree with you ; the Italians go to church only once in their life-when they get married, for when they are christened and buried they are taken there!"

For centuries the Italians have been oppressed by the papal system which has retarded the development of their economic, political, social and educational life. The long struggle for Italian unity, combatted by the papacy, is no more a hidden thing among the Italians of today. The impiety of the clergy in Italy and the practice of the Church in selling religious privileges and favors have led the Italians to believe that it is merely a "business establishment." Therefore they dis· card it.

The few Italians Wl10 attend church never pray to God, but to the Virgin and to their various patron saints. They do not enjoy their religion and whatever they do is more of a burden than a voluntary and joyful performance. A woman who was converted not long ago said: "During the time of my Catholic life I had thirteen children

THE SONS OF ITALY IN AMERICA

who were born in sorrow; but since I gave my heart to Jesus I had another one which was horn in the joy of the Lord."

Before the Italians are swept into infidelity and atheism the Protestant forces in America ought to come together and study all the ways and means to do a real aggressive work among them. If this work had been done twenty years ago, we would today have a different story to tell about the Italians. The work mu8t be done, not only for the salvation of the Italians, but for the salvation of America as well.

Much is being said against the hyphenated Americans, and some have gone so far as to say that Americanism must be forced upon our immigrants. They must accept it or be compelled to leave America! Alienism is not an old suit from which the hyphenated must be divested; neither is Americanism a mantle with which he can be in· vested. True Americanism is an ideal which must be born in the soul of the individual and must develop gradually in .proportion as he com· prehends for what it stands. If a foreigner has not reached the stage in which he considers it a privilege rather than an advantage to become a citizen of our beloved country, he would much better remain forever an alien than to be clothed with a mantle which he does not deserve, because he does not appreciate it. True Americanism is im· periled by those who become A.mericanized only in politics and not in ideals. It is easy to get naturalization papers; but it is very hard to understand and live up to the ideals and aspirations of an undeluded Americanism. If we desire to bring the Italians into the realm of true Americanism we must give them the Gospel. Nothing else can do the work.

Great mistakes have been made in the past by carrying on the work for Italians in unsuitable places previously used as dance halls, stores or even saloons. These places can never satisfy the artistic tempera· ment of the Italians, neither do they inspire them toward God. When the work is carried on in an American church, in most cases the room offered to the Italians is the least attractive in the building, a fact not in accord with the altruistic spirit of the American people. Before a work is started provision ought to be made to have the Mission in the midst of the Italian population, even if a lot was to be bought and only the basement dug and built for the work. If we did this the Italians would more readily come in and would realize that we mean business.

MISSIONARY FORCES AT WORK No missionary society can be too .careful in the selection of missionary pastors. Many blunders have been made in the past in engaging inefficient workers. While a great change for the better has been effected during this last decade through the different schools which are training Italian yOoung men for the ministry, yet there is still room for improvement.

The Italian priest can never become a leader of the people in America, since they have drifted away from the church which they call the "Holy Shop."

The Italian Protestant pastor is a leader of the people whom he gathers around him. They see that what he does is for their social, moral and spiritual welfare, not prompted by selfish ends. He often exercises an influence even outside of his fiock, but the area of his leadership is restricted. To enlarge and extend his leadership and usefulness among the Italian masses requires greater efforts and intensified work.

FORCES AGAINS'f PROTESTANT INFLUENOE Saloons are generally owned by "prominent" Italian politicians, who are shrewd enough to know that it. is Protestantism in America which wages war against the saloons, and, therefore, Protestants are to be fought everywhel;e. Often the saloon keepers use their influence to persuade the peasants to hold fast to the customs and traditions of their ancestors. They become promoters and organizers of celebrations of the patron saints and madonnas which the various townsfolk worshipped in their native villages. Frequently there is a .rivalry among the different townsfolk as to which of them celebrate their respective saint in the more pompous way! TIle saloon keepers, as a rule, never go to church, but they try to keep the Italians in superstition, and to get all the money they can from them.

The Italian priests do all they can to prevent the Italians from coming into contact with Protestants. They say little against atheism, socialism and anarchy, but concentrate their efforts against "the pernicious doctrine of Protestantism." Through private conversations, pU,blic preaching and the press, the priests endeavor to make the Italians believe that Protestantism is giving money to all the people who join its churches., and that they also give them clothing, flour, coal, WOOd, groceries and other things. Knowing the tender spot the Italians llave in their heart for Mary, the priests say that Protestants do not believe in her virginity! The Italians hate to be considered traitors to their old religion, in spite of the fact that they do not believe in it any more!

Before the Italians come to America they make their plans to join their townsfolk wherever they may have settled here. When they come, they renew their old associations and friendships, which very often lead them to organize Benefit Mutual Aid Societies.

When one begins to attend a "Protestant 11ission" the news is immediately spread among his townsfolk, who comment upon this shameful act, saying that he has done such a disgraceful ~hing to receive some material benefit from the Protestants. Their utterances only repeat what the priests say. The victim of this kind of persecution is ridiculed and boycotted and becomes the sC9rn of those who

THE SONS OF ITALY IN AMERICA

know him. The Italian without Christ is not free; he is the slave of many social, moral and prejudicial forces. Only those who have the moral courage to overcome this difficulty accept the Gospel. Thou- sands of them are lost to Protestantism through lack of courage to endure persecution.

While there are exceptions to the rule, the Italian press in America generally encourages the Italians to stand fast to the traditions of their fathers' religion. In almost all cases the editors and co-editors, personally, are rationalists, atheists, free-thinkers and the like; but they say they are Catholics.

A Catholic Italian paper, writing on tIle Italian Protestants, saift: "If you should ask the reason for their becoming Protestants, you will hear of two: A licentious way of living, second, their financial interest.

Everybody knows the morals of Protestants, particularly of the Italian Protestants. For them there is an eleventh_ Commandment which says: Do anything, but try to escape judgment. For them the Lutheran formula: 'Crede firmetur, pecca fortifel" (sic.!) is not a dead letter." .

No other nationality in America gambles more than the Italians.

On the whole they do not gamble for large sums of money, but for small items, such as cigars, bottles of wine or beer, and similar things.

They would play cards day and night. Sunday, of course, is the most convenient day for this pastime. They neglect many home duties through this habit. Gambiing is the greatest curse of the Italian people.

As long as the Italians do not become Protestants, no matter what kind of life they may live, they are unmolested by the priests, who are satisfied if they christen their children, perform their marriages and officiate at their funerals. The Italians, on their part, find that such an easy life is worth living! Even among the best Catholics the real spiritual life as we understand the term is utterly unknown. The life which most of them live is by no means in harmony with Christ's teaching. This state of affairs has been created by reliance on the observance of the ritualistic practices of the Ohurch. Spirituality has been lost among the debris of ritualism.

FORCES WORKING TOWARD PROTESTANTISM In spite of the fact that the Italians in America may still feel the burden of their townsfolk's prejudiceR, gossip and persecution, they do not depend upon them for their daily bread, and hence they are free from a forced submission. It does not take the Italians long to learn and feel that America is a synonym for liberty. If it had not heen for thiR spirit of freedom in America tbere would not be one Protestant mission among them. Once a common woman told me: "I am glad I am in America. Here I can dress as well as the nobles of my native town. In America I am free within and withont. Blessed be the memory of Columbus, who discovered America!"

The Italians are liberty loving people. Their long history shows clearly how much they have struggled and suffered to attain the political freedom which they are now enjoying in Italy. What they need here and there is a moral liberty which they will receive if they accept the Gospel. "If the Son shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed."

The Bible is a potent factor by which Italians are drawn toward Protestantism. As Romanists they have never been urged by their church to read the Bible.

A few years ago a society was organized in Italy among some pious Catholics for the propagation of the Bible. Its name was "The Pious Society of St. Jerome," and it published 300,000 copies of the Gospels in popular editions; but when the Roman Curia saw that the people were so eager to read the little book, she became quite alarmed; and through some mysterious hand stopped its circulation. Prof. Giovanni Luzzi in his book "'rhe Struggle for Christian Truth in Italy" says: "The Society of St. Jerome has not been dissolved by any express official act, but it has, nevertheless, been dissolved. The Curia has not killed the Society directly, but has so managed that it should expire gradually, slowly, and of itself. The noble members of the "Pious Society" have dreamed a beautiful dream, and nothing more; they have learned by painful experience that the Curia fears a reawakening of the people's conscience, and therefore does not desire the free circulation of the Gospel of Christ."

When we first introduce the Bible into an Italian family, they fear to take it, as the priests are" continually saying that it is "a prohibited book." But a few words of encouragement on our part will induce them to take and read it. When they see that "there is nothing bad in it," they continue to read the book and gradually they see that the Church of Rome does not teach and practice what the Bible says. The Bible opens their eyes and becomes for them "a lamp unto their feet and a light unto their path."

When an Italian begins to read the Bible and "tastes" the goodness of the Lord, he becomes a tireless missionary among his people. Often a converted layman does more missionary work than the missionary himself. He works among his countrymen and during his lunch hour he has the chance to work for the Master. A young man in New Haven, Conn., worked for a firm which employs hundreds of Italians. During his fifteen years' stay with that company he distributed thousands of religious tracts and New Testaments which he bought with his own money. Not one day passed by that at noon he did not gather a group of men to whom he spoke the gospel truth. When the weather permitted, he would go out to a park near the factory and hold open-air services. Through this young man many souls have been brought to Jeslls Ohrist and others have a changed attitude towarrl Protestantism. Often one can even see the illiterate carrying a New Testament in their pocket. When they find opposi-

THE SONS OF ITALY IN AMERICA

tion O'n the part O'f their friends, they take the New Testament which has been previously marked O'n sO'me impO'rtant PO'ints by one whO' can read, and says: "Here is the book . . . read it yourself. I am sorry that I cannot read it, but I know and believe that it cO'ntains God's wO'rd." This lay evangelistic work is bO'und to' bring fQrth fruit.

All PrO'testant Churches and MissiO'ns have a number of vO'lunteer American wO'rkers whO'se cO'Qperation in the work is Qf an immense value. Wherever the Americans are deeply interested in the work and in the people, the result is most encDuraging. Sympathy is a great and PQwerful attraction, and sympathetic Americans will attract the Italians to Jesus Christ. In thirty-five years of labor the Presbyterians, Baptists, MethQdists, CQngregationalists, Episcopalians, I~u­ therans and other minO'r bodies tO'day have O'ver 300 churches and missiO'ns amDng the Italians.

ThrO'ugh the PQwer O'f the GQspel a great change takes place in the life of these Italians and sO'me of their conversions are stupendQus.

A young Italian in Waterbury, CDnn., was employed as a labO'rer in a suburb of that city at $9 a week. He sent $8 of this to' his parents in Italy and lived on Qne dDllar a week! As the work was abO'ut to' be cQmpleted he and anO'ther young man were discharged. They were sO' angry at the "boss" that they decided to take vengeance. On the sam~ day, Saturday, they bought a revolver and made plans to hide in a certain place and kill him on the following Monday as he was going to wDrk! On Sunday mDrning the two yDung men were passing the First Baptist Church, where an Italian service was being held. A member of the mission was standing at the dO'or and invited them to gO' in. At first they hesitated, but finally they yielded. The preaching of the Gospel impressed them bO'th profoundly, but especially the one whO' was to commit the crime. At the end Df the service twO' people were immersed. This ceremO'ny made such an impressiO'n upon him that as sO'on as. the missionary came out of the baptistry he went directly to' him and said: "Sir, I want to' be baptized right now." The missiO'nary replied that it was impossible, since he had attended the church just once. Then the yO'ung man, pulling the revolver frO'm his pocket, related the story Df his plans; but, he added: "The preaching of the GQspel this morning and the baptism I have witnessed have changed my whole plans." He was coverted to' Jesus Christ, and to- day he is one of the leading members in our Italian church t~ere. It w~s the pDwer of the GO'spel which saved those twO' young men from earthly ruin and eternal punishment, and, at the same time, saved the life O'f their former emplDyer. Paul writing to the Italians O'f old, said: "FDr, as much as in me is I;m ready to' preach the Gospel to' you also that are in Rome." If h~ was ready to preach, the Italians must have been ready to' listen. The Italians in America are ready for the Gospel. Are we ready to' give it to' them?

A PORTION OF THE GENERAL WOMEN'S BIBLE CLASS. CHAI.RYENG. KOREA

Women of

BY WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS, D.D., L.H.D., ITHACA, NEW YORK.

Author of "Korea, the Hermit Nation"; "The Mikado's Empire," etc., etc.

T HE daughters of Chosen number six or seven millions. The "Land of Morning Splendor" was set between two empires: one, vast and continental, with ancient traditions and a great literature and highly esteemed; the other, insular, contracted in area and despised. From China, revered as a perennial fountain of civilization and culture, Korea received richly. To Japan, as to a pupil nation, during many centuries she gave freely. Korea, for centuries shut up in her peninsula from the far Western world, was the pathway by which Japan was en· riched from "the Treasure Lands" of China and India.

A great system of ethics and phiJosophy was the gift of China, and was best suited for the superior and the learned. Another system of religion, originating in India, was eagerly welcomed by the common people. In a word, Confucius and Buddha have been Korea's teachers and the purveyors of her culture. At the same time the dwellers on the peninsula have suffered many times from both neighbors by military invasions' carrying with them the desolations of war.

The Koreans are a mixed race, blending the Aryan and Tartar strains. The combined forces of race, creeds, climate, food and natural environment have all been ingredients in the spiritual chemistry which makes Korean humanity different, and often winsomely so, from that of the Chinese or the Japanese.

What message did Confucianism, Buddhism and Christianity, both Roman and Reformed, each in its time, bring to womankind in the "Land of the Tranquil Dawn?"

The primitive Korean woman stands in the forefront of history a true "help meet" for man and less in subordination and seclusion than in the later days called civilized, when Confucianism had distinctly lowered her status. Though Chinese ethics and ritual control custom, yet Buddhism, introduced into Korea in the fourth century, has mothered what influences the masses in folk·lore, art, and popular literature. The India faith also brought a distinctive message to Korean womanhood, making her lot pleasanter and opening its gates to fellowship between the sexes. Nuns in the Buddhist monasteries, as well as monks, were numbered by the thousands. In 1392, after a thousand years of prosperity, when Buddhism had grown corrupt through .,great wealth and power, a palace revolution displaced the India faith as the established religion, and hundreds of religious houses were destroyed. Today, 'forests flourish and desolate loneliness reigns where there were once activo ity and a large population.

VACCINATION DAY AT THE WO MAN'S HOSPITAL–PYENG YANG The new dynasty acknowledged only Confucianism, and this was made the official cult. Buddhist priests were forbidden to enter any walled city and only the monasteries in remote or mountainous districts were spa.red. Some compromise seems to have been made, for the monks were organized into a sort of clerical militia, garrisoning the strongholds for national defense.

It was during the Buddhist era of a thousand years that colossal images called miryek (stonemen) were chiseled out of solid rock. Nearly a hundred are still extant, standing single or in pairs to represent the male and female influences in the cosmos. Today they may be found in the forests, amid the growths of trees that have sprung up where towns or monasteries once stood. One can also trace the story of the rise, progress and evanescence of settlements of the "cell brothers" and "cell sisters" in the language itself.

With the enforcement of Confucianism, the status of the Korean women was distinctly lowered. Not long ago the little daughter of an American missionary was roughly twitted by some Korean boys, with the disgrace of being a girl. She ran with quivering lip and in tears to ask her father if it were true that he was sorry that she was a girl. It was his Christian viewpoint that enabled him to comfort her by the assurance that he would not part with his darling for all the boys in creation. "In Christ Jesus, there is neither male nor female." With as genuine surprise as the Galatian gentlemen of the first century heard this word from the Apostle Paul, has the Korean received this message frQm the missionary. Even more, he has pondered and profited by it for his own blessing and that of his native land I There is abundant evidence that

THE WOMEN OF CHOSEN

the Korean male has taken this text to heart. Many husbands have been "won by the conversion of the wives."

When Papal Christianity entered the Forbidden Land" over a century ago, its teaching was distinctly cheering and uplifting to Korean women. Dallet, in his History of the Church in Korea, relates several incidents showing woman's higher estate under the gospel message, however obscured this might be by the excessive employment of symbols and the emphasis on the Church, rather than on the Eternal Word.

It was not until the country, opened by treaty in 1884; was touched by influences flowing from an open Bible, that the great uplift of Korean womanhood began. With its old name of Chosen restored in 191 I, a new forward movement was inaugurated.

The gospel message to Korea was a large one, as must needs be when borne by woman. herself. When the Lord, in his Providence, gave the Word, great was the number of prophetesses to proclaim it and healers to make it instantly visible. The Christian women in Amer- BLIND GRADUATE EMPLOYED AS MASSEUSE IN WOMAN'S HOSPITAL-SEOUL

ica resolved that, so far as they could receive it, the daughters of Chosen should have what America possessed.

In the annals of modern Christian missions, the sto-ry of Korea is unique. Into this land, Christian women -entered at an earlier period of missionary endeavor and in numbers to which there is no parallel elsewhere. The land was opened to the Gospel at a time when the gifts and energies of Christian women at home were highly developed and organized. Canada and Australia quickly sent their accomplished daughters as yoke-fellows with the pioneers from America, and all bestowed their talents in generous consecration.

The response from the heart of Korean womanhood was equally prompt. Whatever hindrances lay in heathen conservatism or pagan superstition, the daughters of the land recognized the Master and obeyed His call. The first school for girls, which was- begun in Seoul, by Mrs.

H. B. Scranton, in I 885, as the E wa Hak Tank, has now scores of pupils, hundreds of alumnae and a noble faculty of teachers. In 19 I7, :rfter thirty-two years of female education, we find Chris- tian schools for girls and for the instruction of Bible women at most of the larger mission stations. The female membership of the churches exceeds, in larger proportion at the same stage of development, the church of Japan. This means much in the spiritual control and destiny of the rising generation. The classes for Bible study, not only among the young, but those composed of older women is a phenomenal feature in Korea. There are also schools for young married women anelwidows.

After these means were set in motion for making happy homes and for training women in Christian character, hospitals and medical schools were founded for training female nurses and physicians. Here the Korean woman responded nobly to her opportunity. Esther Pak, M.D., who was the first daughter of Chosen educated in America, has had a hopeful following. In 1898, schools for the blind and later one for the deaf were established. Conferences of the workers for those deprived of sight and hearing have been held, thus giving national scope.

All of the dispensaries and hospitals, asylums for lepers, and homes for the needy of all sorts, have gospel services in conjunction with the labors of the healers. Despite the noble and abundant work done and provision made, the call for more help and larger facilities is vast and imperative. The growth of the Korean woman, from dense ignorance into intelligent church membership and spiritual Christianity, reminds one of apostolic days.

About thirty Christian day schools for girls are now in operation, some of them for ten years or more. The "Ewa Hak Tang" School of Seoul is now in its thirty-flrst year. Over a dozen Bible schools for women and about twenty-five hospitals are in active operation under direct Christian influences. The feeling of all the healers of bodies is well expressed in the words of Dr. A. G. Fletcher that "Medical work without religious instruction is a giant shorn of its strength." The hospital, so largely

served by Christian women, is a potent aid in the evangelization of Korea.

In her response to opportunity, in heeding the call of her Saviour, in sacrifice for His cause, and in upholding the Church, the Korean Christian woman is second to none on any other gospel field. Those familiar even with conditions thirty-two years ago, see today a transformation almost as great as· Ezekiel witnessed when, in the place of a valley of dry bones, stood an army of animated bodies and living souls.

Within thousands of huuseholds an equally great change has been wrought, but greatest of all is that within the soul of the Korean woman. In faithfulness and devotion, and with a personality in constant increment for good influences, she has fully equalled her father, brother, son and husband. In renouncing selfishness, worldliness, idolatry and sin she has made a full surrender to her Saviour. In seeking her life in God, she becomes a new creature for both joy and service. In the many phases of Christian work specified by Jesus himself as judgment-day tests and measured by "inasmuch," the Korean woman has walked step by step with the redeemed Korean man. Her fluency in prayer and exhortation and depth of spiritual experience excite the wonder of even those familiar with female humanity in Korea. One notable fact in family life i§ seen in the naming of girls. Instead of the former terms of contempt are those of honor and affection.

Noone can fail to glorify God that so much has been accomplished in so brief a period. Without the help of the Korean woman, such results as are witnessed today seem incredible or non-existent. All honor and credit to those in high Government authority for what has been done; but Christians, moved by the spirit of Jesus, were the founders. Fruit is easy after the seed has been brought, planted and cultivated. Christianity in Chosen today fulfills the test given by the Founder himself tothe disciples of John. (Luke 7:22.) Our faith and conviction, after nearly fifty years of prayer for this peninsular people, is, that though politically crushed, their sovereignty and independence gone, her people will yet become a mighty spiritual force not only in the empire of Japan but in the world. Not least in both leavening and the propulsive power of godliness will be the Christian woman of Korea. In the spiritual world as in nature, it is often that the richest fragrance exhales from what has been bruised. In Korea's loss, her people may, under God, find their richest gain.

"DOING THE DOCTRINE"

In Korea people use some unique phrases. When a Korean decides to become a Christian he tells his friends that he has made up his mind to "do the doctrine." This is like the Chinese convert who made this quaint confession of faith: "I am now reading the Bible. and behaving it." The Bible is first and foremost a book to read, but in China and in Korea they understand that it is also a book to obey.

War's Lessons in

BY JAMES M. SPEERS, NEW YORK Chairman of the Laymen's Missionary Movement and President of James McCutcheon and Company H OW can we maintain, develop, and direct the new measure of beneficence which has come to tIle front in the war? In seek- ing an answer to this question let us get before our minds clearly the' outstanding causes of this increased measure of giving. Were they not: First: great, concrete, commanding, soul-stirring, and soul-gripping needs, unitedly and ably presented, which appealed to everybody no matter to what division of the church he belonged. They were such appeals as those To save the starving people of Belgium, Serbia and Poland. To relieve the unspeakable suffering of the people of Armenia and Syria. To provide the Red Cross Society with funds to promote its great work of mercy on behalf of suffering humanity everywhere. To make it possible for the Y. M. C. A. to comfort and befriend our boys in the camps and on the battle-field, and to bring to them moral, religious and spiritual support and stimulus. Second: The broadest and fullest kind and measure of cooperation by all classes of people everywhere, without regard to religious or even racial differences. Third: The most complete and painstaking organization. Broadly, these were the causes-others have had their influence. Men were appealed to by the heroism of the men and women of Belgium and Armenia; by the sacrifices these people were ready to make for a principle. By the side of this heroism and these sacrifices money seemed a cheap thing. Then there was the appeal which comes from a br0ader realization than ever before of the brotherhoOd of man, of our interdependence upon one another, of the interdependence of one nation upon another, and our consequent obligation to belp one another. Selfishness, too, played its part. Men gave because of some personal interest. Their boy or their friends might be helped, or there was the broader, personal interest· in seeing that our army had the fullest measure of physical comfort and spiritual care possible. The crowd spirit, too, had its influence. It became popular to help in these causes. A man did not like to be seen without a Red Cross button. In a measure men could not resist the enthusiasm; they were swept into it. There were over three million subscribers to the Y. M. C. A. J1'und, The Red Cross secured some fifteen million members.

Now, in order to maintain, develop, and direct this new spirit and measure of giving and to turn it into missionary channels, we must make adequate use of the similar means-the same character of appeals, methods, and influences·, First of all we must present an appeal, concrete, vivid, commanding, soul-gripping, the need of a thousand millions of people of the world for the Gospel of Christ. Surely there is no other subject which furnishes so much material to make a gripping appeal of real human interest as the physical, industrial, educational, and spiritual needs of this heathen world.

These needs must be presented in a way to give people an adequate conception of the bigness of the task we are confronting. The Red Cross asked for one hundred millions and they got much more than that sum. The Y. M. C. A. asked for thirty-five millions and people gave fifty-five millions. Has the church talked so much and so long about what five cents a week or ten cents a week will do that people have come to think of the work of missions as a five cent and ten cent job. Perhaps we have eheapened the undertaking in the eyes of the people by failing to make sufficiently large demands for its support.

I remember years ago asking a young man, who had never given more than five dollars in his life to anything, for a hundred dollars for a certain cause. It nearly took his breath away but he gave the one hundred dollars, and he got a larger idea of giving, as well as of'the cause, than he ever had before. Men are ready to respond in a large way if the cause demands it.

Then we need a hundred men and women to make the appeal for everyone we now have. And we must have men and women who know how to present an appeal. We had in our church some time ago a missionary, who had rendered heroic service and who had passed through thrilling experiences, but he had no more ability than a tenyear-old boy to tell about it. A lady leaving the church asked: "Who was that man, anyhow? He appeared and talked just like an undertaker." Do not send such people to make appeals. That is not their work.

I would bring home from the field for short periods frequently men and women who can tell in a way that grips the story of the needs of the field, and I would send out to the field from time to time numbers of men and women for the special purpose of getting first hand knowledge of conditions so that they might come home and tell the church about them. The need must be presented vividly, concretely, and in a way that grips.

Then there must be a far larger measure of cooperation among the denominations than ever before, if we expect people to give liberally. We will get all the money we need for foreign missions

When a united church presents its united appeal for foreign missions}' When -it prcsents missions as its chief mission in the world and the one great outstanding reason for its existellce}' When it presents the work of evangelizing the tGorld as the tGork of the whole church j When it presents this as a big enough task to tax its whole united energies. Cooperation is in the air. The war and conditions resulting from the war are bringing it about in strange ways and places. Over in Greenwich, Connecticut, there are four churches, a large and influen· tial Episcopal Church, an equally strong Congregational Church, and smaller Presbyterian and Methodist Churches. Within the last few weeks the two larger churches found themselves without coal, the Presbyterian and Methodist churches having plenty of coal. On con· ference the four churches decided to unite their services in one clmrch, using the Episcopal and Congregational churches alternately, these having the larger auditoriums, the Presbyterian and Methodist con· tributing their coal. The ministers of the four churches preach alter· nately and all four ministers take part in each service. In addition to this the colored churches of the town are given the use of the larger churches in which to hold their services in the afternoon. This is cooperation by way of the coal bin, but it may and undoubtedly will lead to larger things. I am interested in foreign missions, but I have not a cent's worth of interest in making Presbyterians or Baptists, or Congregationalists, or Methodists, or Episcopalians of the heatben peoples.. What I am concerned about is that they shall become followers of Christ. These are days in which men are very little concerned about denominational differences. Last Sunday at Camp Dix nine hundred men, including representatives from practically all of the Protestant denominations, gathered for a Communion Service in one of the Y. M. C. A. build· ings. Sixteen commissioned army officers passed the elements. The nearer men get to the trenches these days the less interest they take in things that are divisive in religion, and when they come back they will not have much patience with some of our hair-splitting denomina· tional differences. l,et the church ppepare for this, at least to the extent of getting together on our common task of world evangelization. 'rhat men will respond to a united appeal, we have recently had an abundance of convincing evidence. Third: "Ve must organize our forces for a united effort. Every town, city and state in the country was organized for Red Cross and Y. M. C. A. work and every town and community was assigned its quota of the whole budget. There is no reason why this should not be done for the greater work of evangelizing a world. We can readily plan for and estimate the total cost of such an undertaking. Having done this, why should we not assign to every town and city in

1918J TITHERS VS. OTHER GIVERS

the country its portion of that budget and have the Christian men and women of each community without regard to their denominational affiliations undertake to raise their quota? The money thus raised could be apportioned to each organization cooperating in accordance with the number of workers on the field. Other details could easily be worked out.

Such a plan will command the interest and support of men who have money to give.

Oet your vision of the need before the people.

Make it big enough and commanding enough.

Make the appeal unitedly. .Present the evangelization of the world as the work of the whole church.

Organize your force8.

Then the church will secure not only the money but the men needed to accomplish the task.

TITHERS VS. OTHER GIVERS.

A church in Charlotte, N.· C., has made a study of the returns from its duplex envelopes, with the following striking results: The non-tithers number 160. The tithers number 90.

Seventy families of the 160 non~ Only nineteen families of the 90 tithers own their homes. tithers own their homes. There- fore, 71 tithers do not own their homes.

For congregational expenses 210 For congregational expenses the members paid $1,394.oI, or $6.50 90 tithers paid $2,639.36, or $29.33 per capita. per capita.

Where the members paid $1.00 The tithers paid on an average each on an average. $4.50 each.

Whereas 210 members gave The 90 tithers gave $386.52 to $371.51 to missions-or $1.77 per missions, or $4.29 per capita. capita.

'For the building fund 210 mem- For the building fund the 90 bers gave $991.72, or $4.72 per tithers gave $956.30, or $10.63 per capita. . capita.

For all purposes, 210 members For all purposes the 90 tithers contributed $2,757.24, or $13.13 gave $3,982.18, or $44.25 per cap- per member. ita.

This shows that while the tithers were not more comfortable in circumstances than the non-tithers they give on an average 3.37 times as much for all church purposes, 4.5 as much for congregational expenses, 2.25 as much for the building fund and 2.5 as much _for missions.

AN AMERICAN ARMY Y. M. C. A. CANTEEN IN

(MRS. THEODOIfE ROOSEVELT. JR., AT THE EXTREME RIGHT) The American Soldiers in France By G. SHERWOOD EDDY, New York Association General Secretary of the International Young Men's Christian Associati01t Author of "With Our Soldiers in France"

Dr. Eddy has spent much time in the last three years among the American and British soldiers in France and England. These extracts from his recent book give an unusually vivid picture of the conditions and needs of the work. The book is one of the most impressive war books that has appeared.-EDlToR.

W E recently visited many of the each building to accommodate two five hundred centers of the thousand men a day. Every night this winter 15,000 men will be crowding Young Men's Christian A:ssociation in the meetings, lectures and concerts; and twice each week 12,000 men will the British and American armies. To be gathered in religiouli meetings. The give you an idea of the work, let me great red triangle on the door sym- bolizes the three-fold work which is describe what we are doing in a great being carried on in each hut, and 60,- base camp from which I have just 000 men a day are being ministered to come.

In the center of the camps die Y. M. C. A. has erected thirty e-reat huts,

THE AMERICAN !::iOLDIERS IN FRANCE

in body, mind and spirit. To grapple rows beyond are men burned in their with this task, 100 picked men are eyes or lungs, and some of them from serving as trained workers and 67 head to foot, with this deadly gas, ladies are rendering heroic service at which has scorched its way right their own e~pense. Twenty ministers through the clothing, and in some have given up their churches for the cases burned off the skin.

period of the war to serve in thest; Here in the center of the camp huts. Here are some of the finest stands the great Young Men's CHris- minds of England, serving at the tian Association hut, 60 by 120 feet, counters, lecturing at night, coming in which is furnishing the model for our close personal contact with the men. new American buildings at the front.

Among the men who have been work- As we enter the great social hall, there ing here are Professor Burkett, the are hundreds of men seated at the New Testament scholar; Professor tables or lined up in long queues filing Bateson, the great biologist; Profes- by the counters to get their hot coffee sor Holland Rose, the- historian, and or tea and refreshment:.. Next is the Professor Oman, all of Cambridge; large lecture hall which will hold 500 Rev. E. A. Burroughs and others, of men, or can be thrown open so that Oxford; Principals Cairns and Fra- the whole hut will accommodate an ser of Scotland; a distinguished group audience of 1,200 men. There is a of missionaries, including Butcher of lounge and quiet room for prayer and 'New Guinea, Dennis of Madagascar, Bible classes. Outside the hut is a Dr. Farquhar and Dr. Datta of India, large platform, where scores of the while Lord W m. Cecil has been lec- patients are playing games in the open turing on China. air, and beyond is the cricket and foot- AT A CONVALESCENT CAMP ball field where the hardier men are winning back their strength. Let us step into a typical hut to get an idea of the work. Here is the For three nights we have been con- Young Men's Christian Association of ducting meetings in this hut. Five a convalescent camp. Weare in the hundred men assembled the first night, midst of a city of white tents, accommodating 4,000 patients who are re- as we spoke on "The Greatest Battle covering from their wounds before re- of the War, or The Fight for Char- acter." The same number gathered turning to the front. The camp is on the second night, on the subject, fed from twelve surrounding hospi- "The Real Issues of the War," and tals, each accommodating from 1,000 six hundred men gathered on the third night, as we spoke on "Over the Top to 4,000 patients. I see the awful and After, or Death and What Lies price in human suffering and life that Beyond." More than three hundred men signed decision cards and rethe war is costing. . mained to the after-meetings. On two nights, second after-meetings were The first tent outside the Young held, where men from Australia, South Africa, Canada and the States, Men's Christian Association is filled and the British Isles, spoke of the sins of their past lives and of Christ's with a few of the thousands of men power to save, even in the midst of the temptations of a great base camp. who are suffering from the new German gas. It is odorless and invisible and the men do not know for several hours that they have been gassed, not until the terrible symptoms suddenly break out upon them. This first boy can only whisper, for his lungs are TEMPTATIONS IN A FRENCH VILLAGE badly burned. The next boy is blinded and asks us to write a letter to his Here in this typical French farming mother, but not to mention his eyes. village of a thousand people, a thou- The next two cots are empty. Both sand American soldier boys are quar- the boys died in the night of pneumo- tered. These are the men of the First nia caused by the gas. Down the long Division, scattered along behind the

AMERICAN SOLDIERS BILLETED IN A FRENCH VILLAGE French lines, being licked into shape no social life, save the French girls as ·rapidly as possible to take their in the doorways and on the street corplaces in the trenches for the relief ners. Think of these men shut up of the hard-press.ed French lines. here through the long winter, with nothing to do in the evenings but t9 The first impression we receive is drink French wines and to follow their the enormous moral danger to which natural impulses. these men are exposed in this faraway foreign land. Some of these Here on the village green stands a men tell us that they have just been big tent, with the sign "The American paid from two to four months' salary Y. M. C. A." across the red triangle in cash. Here are men with several that is already over five hundred cenhundred francs in their hands, buried ten in France, and which symbolizes in a French village with absolutely no the ministry to the whole man-body, attraction or amusement save drink mind and spirit. Inside the tent, as and immorality. Here in this little the evening falls, scores of boys are village the only prosperous trade in sitting at the tables, writing their letevidence is that in wines and liquors. ters home on the letterheads provided Our boys are unaccustomed to the for them. 'This is the only social meetsimple and moderate drinking of the ing place in the entire village outside French peasants, and are plunged into of the wine shops. Here are men these drinking places with their pock- gathered about playing checkers, domets full of money. inoes and other games. Another group stands around the folding bil- Will the friends of our American liard tables. A hundred men have boys away here in France try to realize taken out oooks from the circulating iust the situation that confronts them? library, while others are scanning the Imagine a thousand healthy, happy, home papers and the latest news from reckless, irrepressible Arne ric a n the front. Our secretaries have been youths placed down in a French vil- on the ground for a week, working lage, without a single place of amuse- frum five o'clock in the morning until ment, unless it is a drinking hall; and

THE AMERICAN SOLDIERS IN FRANCE

midn1ght. They have unpacked their each day is spent with the French goods and are doing a driving trade troops, and the other half in training ovtr the counter and meeting the sol- by themselves. dier's needs, to the value of some $200 a day. After a hard morning's drill the men take their mid-day meal and Outside, a baseball game is exciting throw themselves down for a few minthe rivalry of two companies; while utes' rest. After the noon rest the just at the door.of the tent a ring Colonel assembled three battalions and is formed and the men are cheering put them through the first regimental pair after pair as they put on the box- review since landing in France. In ing gloves and with good humor are the early afternoon he asked us if we learning to take some rather heavy would address the troops. Some two slugging. thousand men were marched in close formation around the large military A TYPICAL DAY wagon, on which we were to stand. The mules were unhitched and the What is the life that our boys are men seated on the grass, while the living here at the front? Let us go band played several pieces. A great through one typical day with the bat- hunger of heart would possess any t3.lion quartered in this village. At man with half a soul if he could look five o'clock in the morning tIle firsr into the faces of these boys, beset on bugle sounds. The boys are quickly the one hand by the temptations of a on their feet, dressing, washing, get- French village and facing a terrible ting ready for the day's drill. By six- winter in the trenches, against the forty the men have reached the drill German guns and poison gas. Here, ground and are ready to begin the with no church save the great dome eight or nine hours of hard drill and of God's blue heaven above us, seated exercise that is before them~ Half of THE INTERIOR OF A "FOYER DU SOLDAT," OR Y. M. C. A. HUT, FOR THE FRENCH ARMY

on the green grass, under the warm ease. The war has dragged this moral summer sun, we have the priceless privilege of trying to lay the founda- menace into the light of day. The tions for the life of these men here in the danger of wartime. eight hundred gathered here are a We were encouraged by the splen- small part of some thousands of simidid support of the officers and the warm-hearted and eager response of lar cases in France. The London the men. The General in command attended one meeting and pledged us Daily Mail of April 25th, 1917, referhis support for our whole program for the men. Three Colonels presided at ring to the report of the military to three successive meetings, and gave the work their strong moral support. the House of Commons, stated that In no other army in Europe have the officers taken such a keen interest in there had been some two hundred the moral welfare of the troops, combined with such constant and efficient thousand cases of venereal disease in co-operation with every effort to surround the men with the best moral the British army in France alone. This influences. does not include England or the men After nine hours of hard drill, the men swung cheerfully down the hill- on the other fronts. More ominous side into the village street. Now they have lined up and with fierce appe- still is the fact that in every place tites are waiting for the evening meal. Here on the table are huge piles of yet investigated the majority of the good home-made bread. It is almost the first white bread we have had after men were corifessedly living in imthree months of brown bread in England and France. Here are heaping morality amid the temptations of the plates of delicious pork and beans, tinned salmon, plenty of fried pota- base camps in France. As one Comtoes and piping hot coffee. This was followed by a delicious pudding, better m<tnding Medical Officer said: "There than the men would have had in their own homes. Well-fed, well-clothed, is enough venereal disease in these well-equipped, sleeping under Uncle Sam's warm blankets, on comfortable military camps now to curse Europe !rold Medal cots, our boys are well cared for. for three generations to come." One At the close of the day the Colonel young major said: "Every day I am commanding the First and Second battalions of the infantry regiment, called losing my boys. I've lost more men t~e men together in the open square of the village, and after a band con- through these forces of immorality cert, invited us to address the troops on the moral issues of the war. than through the enemy's shot and THE CAMP OF THE PRODIGALS shell."

One of the saddest places to visit It is a wonderful sight to see such in France is the "Camp of the Prodigals." The men before us are not men transformed by this inwrought the wounded who' have fallen on the field of honor, bllt the sick, and, quite moral miracle, by the touch of the livfrenkly, they all have venereal dis- ing God. Here in the very center of this camp of needy men stands the Y.

M. C. A., endeavoring to meet their every need, and even here the red triangle shines with the hope of a new manhood for body, mind and spirit.

Every day at the hour ,f opening there is a scurry of feet as the men rush in to the one center in the whole camp where they can congregate and where every need is supplied. The Colonel in command takes particular pride in the Y. "M. C. A. for his men and states that crime among them has been reduced~' per cent since it started. .

THE WORK OF PREVENTION But even greater than the privilege which the Asi:ociation has in minister- ing t9 the fallen. is its work of pre- vention in the other camps. Just up the road is a swearing old major in command of a unit which has always had the worst record for immorality and disease of any camp on the plain.

He finally came in and demanded a "The Young Men's Christian Asso- Y. M. C. A. hut for his men. A few ciation is equal to the best battleship weeks later he came in and said, in afloat," said one of our American of- ficers. After seeing some of the trepunctuated language which could not mendous temptations of our boys these be printed: "For a year and a half days, the Association has rented a my camp has led all the rest as the large building at this place and put it worst in venereal disease, with some at the disposal of these men of the Patrol Squadron while they are on twenty-five fresh cases per thousand shore. They are subjected to awful every week. The first week after the temptations when they come ashore. I Y. M. C. A. was opened we had only appealed to them for clean living. At ten cases, the next week six, the third the close, fully half of the men crowdweek only two, and it has not risen ed into the large hall, and decided for above that since. Your Association clean living and a Christ-like life. is the – – best cure for this evil." The Young Men's Christian Asso- In view of all this we must lay ciation today has the opportunity for influencing the lives of literally milclaim to the whole manhood for God. lions of men and boys in these war- We add extracts from a recent let- ring zones. Pray that none of us may let this opportunity escape us." ter writteri from Somewhere in France by J. M. Clinton, an American, who also speaks from first-hand knowl- edge: ("British Official Photograph.") A Y. M. C. A. HUT UNDER SHELL FYRE ON THE BRITISH WESTERN FRONT

MBTHODS

Edited By MRS. E. C. CRONK, Columbia, S. C.

Secretary of the Committee on Methods of the Federation of Women's Foreign Mission Boards FIRST, SECOND AND THIRD OF MISSIONARY LITERATURE FIRST-LEAFLETS A young New Y0rk physician was visiting a patient. Brilliant prospec~s A YOU N G Frenchman was were before this young doctor. H~s .wounded at the siege of San practice was growing rapidly and hIS income was taking on large propor- Quentin. As he lanquished on his tions. His fame was growing also, and his host of friends were forepallet his eye fell on a leaflet. He casting that John Scudder would read the leaflet and it changed all soon be one of New York's foremost the rest of his life. Before the physicians. Church of the Consistory in Paris stands the monument of that French On this day, as he waited in the soldier with a Bible in his hand. On home of a patient, he picked up a the monument is the name of Ad- copy of a leaflet, "The Conversion miral Coligny, the great leader. of of the World, or the Claims of Six the Reformation in France. Havlllg Hundred Millions," written by those brought the conviction of the truths two pioneer missionary spirits, of the Reformation to the heart of Gordon Hall and Samuel Newell. Coligny, the leaflet journeyed on. Dr. Scudder asked permission to The next reader was a Sister of take the leaflet home with him. Mercy, who was nursing ~he soldier. There he read it, over and over Terror-stricken and pemtent over again, until the claims of those six having read such a bold statement hundred millions without the Gosagainst the Church of Rome, the pel and without medical care took Sister fled to the Lady Abbess to hold upon his heart, so that he fell confess her guilt. To determine the on his knees before the Lord, who extent of the Sister's guilt it was had said: "Go ye into all the necessary for the Lady Abbess to world," asking "Lord, what wilt read the leaflet. As she read, a great thou hame me to do?" Because of light shone in her own heart. Con- the call which came to him through that leaflet Dr. John Scudder went to vinced by this light she was com- to India as the first medical mis- sionary from America. Because he pelled flee from France to the Pa- blazed the ,vay, his nine children, latinate. With her she carried the and not fewer than fifteen of his leaflet containing its message of grandchildren, have followed in his truth and light. Just a leaflet it was, train and given their lives to miswhich cost only a few cents; but it sionary service. At a recent N orthwas destined to "stand before field Conference a company of miskings." The Lady Abbess became sionaries stood on the ulatform. the wife of William of Orange, and When the presiding officer requested the leaflet with which she fled from all who were not descendants of this France influenced his stand for the grand old pioneer to be seated, we truths of the Reformation. All this came to pass because some unknown scarcely missed those who sat <lown person left a leaflet on a hospital pallet. for wonder and amazement at the of women has brought the same number of Scudders who were fur- conviction to thousands. loughed representatives of this great missionary family at this one con- A ,yell-known lawyer carries in ference. Thousands of lives have his pocket a convincing missionary been saved, hospitals have been leaflet. Often when making an opened and tens of thousands of address he takes it out and reads souls have been led to our Saviour several paragraphs. When he is because a hundred years ago a traveling with a friend or talking to woman laid a missionary leaflet on a group of men he skilfully steers the conversation around to a point her table. which enables him to pull out this telling bit of missionary ammuni- *** tion and fire it.

A speaker had finished his elo- "Value Received" in Three-Cent Stamps quent missionary appeal. Eagerly the audience had followed his every "THAT letter is not worth three word. At the close of the meeting cents," said a woman as she they flocked around him. was sealing an envelope. "Oh," c;aid one woman, as she "Why not make it worth it?" sugwrung the speaker's hand with ardent appreciation, "If only I could gested the woman who always went speak as you do! If only it were loaded with missionary leai~ets, as pLssihle for me to pass that wonder- she slipped one into the envelope. ful addre8s on to others i" "Postage rates are so high," she added, with the shrewd smile of the "It is," said the speaker, with close trader. HI always try to get quiet grace. "For five cents you can my money's worth out of every get it at the book counter by the stamp. I know so many of my letdoor as you go out." ters are not worth three cents that I have just formed the habit of slip- It is not easy to surrender the al- ping a good missionary leaflet in luring impossibility of standing be- with them to be sure I get· value fore the multitudes and swaying received. them with our eloquence, to the prosaic possibility of standing before "The business men all do it," she the book counter and passing our continued earnestly, "and it seems coin across it. The larger possibility to me that we who are about the for most of us, however, is in the King's business ought to be as wide- awake to use every opportunity for latter stand. informing and interesting people in His business." How to Use Leaflets Readings by' Elocutionists R EAD them and have other people read them. A young A N almost untouched field is girl was asked to read a leaflet at a this. Great multitudes of people missionary meeting. When she had are interested and entertained by finished the reading she said, "I elocutionists, but few teachers of must confess that I promised to expression or professional readers read this, under protest. I was have ever had their attention dicommg to the meeting especially to rected to the thrilling stories of ask the pre~!dent to quit bothering missionary heroism. A woman who me about attending this missionary is eager to circulate missionary leafsociety, but I have stood up here lets in every way possible recently and answered with my own mouth sent to the teachers of expression every objection I had expected to in a number of colleges and to promake, and I have convinced myself fessional readers and story-tellers, that there is really no reason why I whom she knew, copies of leaflets should not come and that there are many reasons why I should." That same leaflet read aloud in gatherings

with dramatic possibilities, and under eighteen. Twenty-five lea'flets stories which any story-teller would were exhibited from which choice gladly welcome. The results were of declamation was to be made. Connot only the enlisting of these testants were also given the privleaders, but the reaching of hun- ilege of writing their own declamadreds of people who heard them. tions, subject to the approval of the Some of the readers who had never committee. Admission was by considered missionary literature in ticket, though no charge was made. their search for material found here Each contestant was given twentypathos and humor, romance and five tickets marked with his number, heroism in their finest forms, and it being understood that those who were delighted over their introduc- had their full twenty-five tickets tion to a new realm of material. One brought in on the night of the conteacher of expression was called on test, by persons who were present, again and again to give Elsie Sing- scored one additional point. The master's "Unconquerable Hope," house was full of people and the published in The Atlantic Monthly, boys and girls were full of enthuand reprinted in leaflet form. Two siasm. Their voices rang out clear professional story-tellers who regu- and strong in the splendid recital of larly tell stories to many children missionary heroism. Not one of seemed never to have known before them failed to catch the fire of the that there was anybody in mission- great purpose of the heroes of whom ary books except abnormally good they told, and not a heart in that little boys and girls who did noth- audience but that was touched, not ing but sit still and die early. They a conscience but that was quickened. were amazed to find that the "plenty The offering for missions, taken of action" called for in their story- while the judges were meeting, was telling outlines abounded in such a the largest one we ever had. The fascinating way in the missionary judges were invited guests, not constories they received, which were nected with the congregation. A gladly added to their store. missionary library of six volumes was presented to the winner and a Declamation Contests generous friend gave a copy of "Liv- ingstone, the Pathfinder" to every A WIDE range of possibility is contestant. The results were so far- suggested by this description of reaching- we have decided to make a Declamation Contest: our Missionary Declamation Con- test an annual eyent." "V-/e realized that our boys and girls were learning to talk every- What Some Folks Do thing else except missions. The fire insurance companies had offered a with Missionary Leaflets prize for the best essay on fire prevention. The D. A. R.'s had stirred A T Christmas time she bought the whole community by Revolution copies of an attractive leaflet, Declamations. The V. C. T. V.'s exquisite in its holly and Christmas had conducted a fine contest on bells, and irresistible in its missiontemperance that awakened much in- ary appeal, and mailed one to each terest and did much good, so we de- of the friends to whom she usually cided to have a Missionary Dec- sent Christmas cards. lamation Contest. We put up,' in the Sunday School building, a poster * * '" telling all about it, and a register for entries. There were two classes A young people's society eager for entry. Class A was open to to use every opportunity to reach boys and girls under fifteen, and the entire congregation with a mis- Class B to those over fifteen and sionary appeal mailed to each mem- ber at Easter a dainty leaflet which brought to each one the glad Easter

BEST METHODS

meaecshsaghe~ar"tHethies Risen," and laid on out from a Japanese napkin, she compelling Easter tucked in an attractive' missionary leaflet. "No human being," thought commission, "Go and Tell." she, as she smiled at her own cun- ning, "would be mean enough to *** eat my lunch and throwaway my leaflet unread, and no human being She was a plain, unassuming little could read this leaflet without being body who would scarcely dare ad- interested." * * * dress a word to an audience; but she longed to speak a missionary message. She bought as many copies of a good missionary story Several prominent business men, as there were scholars in the pri- who wanted to make a missionary mary department of the Sunday investment that would count, School and handed one to each child bought hundreds of copies of "Con- at the close of the session. fessions of a Business Man," by *** George Innes, and mailed them to A pastor who mailed a parish successful business men, many of paper to every member of his con- whom had never had any idea be- gregation each month gladly acceded fore that really big business men to the request of the missionary so- were interested in missions.

ciety to enclose a timely missionary *** leaflet with each paper. A primary Sunday School super- *** intendent has a birthday box into When scores of young girls, who which the children put missionary were guests at the luncheon given gifts. Then she has another birth- at Northfield at the 1917 Home Mis- day box which brings a birthday sion Conference assembled, they gift to them. It is a plain paste- found leaflets for place cards. board box, decorated attractively, *** with cut-out missionary pictures. On A woman who knows how to the inside of the box is a collection avoid ruts, suggests missionary leaf- of pictures and the most interesting lets as occasional place cards for stories to be had in leal1et form.

regular meetings. Let every mem- The birthday child is allowed to take ber locate her place by a leaflet on the box home on Sunday and to which her name is written. Note keep it for a week. A fter reading absentees and have their leaflets car- all the stories t he one pronounced ried to them by women who will "best of all" is to be kept for a make them wish they had been birthday gift and the others re- there and who will interest them in turned. New leaflets are constantly the next meeting, and tell them added.

about the work. If a personal call *** is not possible in every case, mail "Get into the habit of attaching a the leaflet with a note from the pres- missionary leaflet to every gift you ident or some other officer. make," said a literature enthusiast.

*** "If you are giving a doll to a little A North Carolina business man girl, tie an attractive missionary has in his office a row of pigeon- story to dolly's arm. If you send a holes futI of missionary leaflets. ball and bat to a boy, see that a When he sends out a letter he en- rousing story of miSSIonary heroism closes the leaflet he thinks will mean or :l story of some boys of other most to the person to whom he is laads is fastened on to them. Nestled writing. in your bouquet of flowers, atop *** your bowl of fruit, i:1side the dainty A hostess was putting a dainty bag,-let there be just the mission- lunch in a dainty box for a departing ary leat1et best suited to reach the guest. Right on the top, peeping person who is to receive the gift.

When you get off a train do not be group of girls who had read it and so particular to picK up all your had been helred by its message. belongings. You might leave a missionary leaflet behind. Who knows Missionary Travellers who will come along and pick it up? Perhaps a John Scudder may M RS. C. N. McHose, of Lancaschance that way." ter, Pa., has routed and started on their journeyings some interest- *** ing missionary travelers. She says: A summej: conference had ad- "For some time we felt that, in journed and most of the delegates our chnrch, too few of our women were ready to start to the trains. A had a chance to enjoy the splendid member of the faculty, who was missirmary literature whish we used staying over, looked at the depart- in our mo~thly programs. We, th~re­ ing delegates with a sinking heart. fore, called for leaflets, magaztnes and other missionary literature "My last chance with them is which our active members had on gone," she said to herself. "I won~er hand. We received enough to prewhetlier I reached any of them WIth pare sixteen "ery interesting boxes a message that will abide!" which we called 'Missionary Trav- elers.' Four women were chosen to Then she thought of another personally conduct the journeyings chance which might be hers. Hurry~ of these missionary travelers to the ing to her room she selected a num- homes of shut-ins, of mothers who ber of leaflets. As she said goodbye had small children, and of other she gave each one a leaflet, as a women who for various reasons last-chance gift. Had she given them could not or would not come to the earlier they might have been packed regular meetings." away to be read at the more convenient season which never comes. SECOND-MAGAZINES Now there was no place to put them out of sight, so every leatlet was Ten Things to Do read soon after the delegates started on their homeward way. with Missionary Magazines *** 1. Read them. yourself-especi- ally this Review. Even though sub- At another conference a demon- scriptions be paid in advance, the stration was made of the possibility unread pages of missionary periodof having a certain leaflet read by icals explain the ignorance of church everybody on the grounds, within folks in regard to the missionary enforty-eight hours. Six girls entered terprise. a contest to see which could secure the most readers. Each girl was 2. Read them aloud to your famgiven a cardboard folder attractivelj ily and to some of your shut-in decorated on the back. On the in- neighbors. side were blanks for the signatures of the readers secured. Hither and 3. Pray through them. As you thither the girls went in their search read, turn every recorded blessing for readers. When the reports were into a prayer of thanksgiving. Make turned in there were more signatures every worker mentioned an object than there were delegates, which, upon of intercession, and every need reinvestigation, revealed not a stuffed ported a subject for petition. ballot, – but an interest which extended beyond the delegates to out- 4. When you have read them side guests and to the force em- pass them on to some one else. After ployed hy the hotel. you have read this issue of the RE- VIEW, send it to a friend with a per- A beautiful tribute sent to an sonal note, suggesting. that after :lUthor was a copy of one of her own reading the March number he or she leaflets with the autographs of a will not likely want to miss any other numbers. Constitute yourself

a subscription agent and make it homes have come some great men your business to secure just as many and women. Here dwell thousands subscriptions as possible to mission- of missionary opportunities. ary magazines. Some people subscribe for two copies in order to THIRD-BOOKS have one to file and one to lend. The Missionary Opportunity 5. Include subscriptions to missionary magazines in the gifts you of the Public Library make. The interest of one of the great missionary leaders of our day SAID a great missionary publicist, began through a subscription to "There are enough missionary people in any city or town to get all THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE the public recognition they want if they make a concerted effort to se- WORLD presented to him by a friend; cure it." Acting on this suggestion the gift was not even welcomed on a number of missionary leaders in its first visits and found a straight several cities have concerted to secourse to the waste basket; but read, cure the regular addition of new misas the days went by, it brought a sionary books to their public ligreat missionary awakening. braries. Lists of books in line with the general mission study themes 6. Have your society make a are prepared and requests for them bridal present of a year's sUbscrip- are sent in by a sufficient number of tion to a missionary magazine to library members to guarantee their every bride who comes into the con- addition to the library. On the misgregation. sionary workers of our towns and cities rests the responsibility for see- 7. See that missionary magazines ing that missionary books are placed are on the tables at your public li- in our public libraries. braries, Y. M. C. A., and Y. W. C. A., and other reading rooms. Traveling Libraries 8. Make a list of the colleges you For the workers who do not have know and if the leading missionary access to public libraries two good magazines are not on their reading plans have been suggested for travtables, persuade some interested eling libraries: friends to help you put them there. First. A library of carefully se- 9. Investigate the missionary lected, up-to-date volumes purchased periodical situation in your Sunday by a conference or district organiza- School. See that your denomina- tion. This library travels from one tional magazine and Everyland, that society in the district to another, best of all missionary magazines for staying with each for two weeks, children, are circulated freely. A without any cost to the hostess exgirl who is now in New York pre- cept express charges to the next paring to sail as a missionary to point. Japan was asked what had been the strongest influence in her mission- Second. A library at literature ary determination. headquarters, the volumes of which are sent out upon request. Such "The pictures and stories in our libraries include books of reference, little Sunday School missionary sets of mission study books, biogpaper which was my companion on raphies, etc. They are mailed to Sunday afternoons, as I sat in the workers who write specifically for forked limbs of the old apple tree special volumes or for help along at home. led me to the foreign field," certain lines, and must be returned was the answer. within a prescribed time limit.

10. See that the children's mis- Sunday-school Libraries sionary magazines go to all the orphans' homes and rescue institu- The Sunday-school library pre- tions, of which you know. From sents two missionary problems: out of our orphanages and rescue

How to get missionary books in it they already have new books to be and how to get them out of it. The on hand and are added. literary trash being circualted by Sun- not us i n g at day-school libraries, as well as by home. This plan A p pro p riatc other libraries, is responsible for will save money. money from the many of the false ideas and ideals treasury for new of life which our boys and girls Also it will secure books. 'Secure alhave. While most libraries have ex- s 0 m e beautiful so special contricluded volumes of the cut-throat type, bindings which butions from inshelf after shelf is given to volumes will look well on terested friends almost as pernicious in their influence. the shelves. Also if more money is The impossible hero who runs away needed. Get each from home on Monday, secures a fine it will unload on :lass to donate position on Tuesday, is promoted on your Sun- the price of a Wednesday, succeeds the general man- day – school li- new book each ager on Thursday, is made a member brary many books year. Present to of the firm on Friday and becomes the which have lan- your mIssIOnary president of the company ere sets Sat- guished for read- organizations the urday's sun, is not a wholesome com- ers because of be- bpportunity a f panion for the boy who must face the i n g unreadable. the Sunday-school prosaic work of daily lessons to be Also it will likely learned, and regular tasks to be done. kill your library library. On the other hand the splendid hero- in time.

How to Get Books Out of the Library ism of the mission fields with its steady 1. Post attractive notices of new application to the duty at hand, has changed the course of many lives. See books. that your Sunday-school library intro- 2. Devote a few minutes to an induces your boy" :l.nd girls to the heroes of missions. teresting review of books recently added.

3. Tell a story or part of a story Getting Books Into the Library from a book and suggest that more like it may be found in a certain book.

How Not To Do It How To Do It 4. Arrange for books to be sent to Make up your See that you those who. are shut in temporarily library committee have at least one of people who missionary advo- or permancntly. . have no interest cate on the library in missions. committee. 5. Outline a reading course for each department.

Climbing the Ladder Encourage such Present to your A device for securing systematic sentiments officers the need reading step by step is described by as "while the for the cultiva- Miss Hutton in her new book, "The need is so great tion of the field Missionary Education of Juniors." for mission work in order to se- While this plan is especially adapted the money had cure the future better be sent to harvest. to Juniors it may be successfully the field instead used for older people as well. of being spent in Let it be unbooks." derstood that the "A genuine ladder may be used, but library commit- it is probably better for the junior In order to save tee selects all boys to make an imitation one of money have an books and keeps straight pieces of wood, using broomuninstructed book a list of desirable shower, and urge sticks sawed the proper length for the the people just to rungs, which should be eight or tCI1 bring the books in number. The ladder should be placed conspicuously in the junior room, and each rung should bear a

1918J BEST METHODS

card having plainly printed on it the A Study in name of a book. As the pupils read Investment and Returns the books, they climb the ladder. If the number of books available is A speaker addressed an audience in limited, it may be necessary to allow a rural church. Near the front sat a the children to read them in any or- bright-faced lad who listened intently. der, so that all the pupils may have At the close of the meeting the speakan equal chance; in this case a second er asked the boy for his name and adcard on each rung might be used to chess, and told him to go to the post record the names of the pupils who office every day until he got a packhc.ve read the book of that rung. Th~ age addressed to ~in:. Sh~ l!1ailed children who complete the list first him a copy of a stirrIng missIOnary should have the feat recognized in biography. The boy was delighted some simple but public way. To in- and expressed his delight in a caresure against hasty and sUj)erficial fully written letter. That was not the reading, the pupils may be asked to end of the related correspondence. answer questions, to dramatize a From the boy's father came a letter scene, or to relate their favorite inci- saying that he had been so much imdent in the book." pressed with the book and the idea of passing on missionary books that he The Menace, or the Opportunity wanted to secure a num'Der of the best ones to be had to be circulated among of the Knitting Needle the young people with whom he was associated. As a doctor and a leading "TO knit or not to knit" is not the man in his town, his opportunity for question. Knitting is unques- prescribing missionary books was untioned and unquestionable. One en- limited. The investment-one misthusiastic knitter confessed that she sionary book; the returns-a bright was on her eighth sock with an as yet Jad influenced for life, a "leading citiunrealized hope that she would be able zen" interested. and a library of the to get two enough alike to do for a best missionary books put into circupair. Even though she should have lation in a town. to send the products of her needles to the front for the use of the men who The End of the Whole Matter have lost one foot, she still holds her purpose true to continue knitting. The Lastly, and in conclusion, lend your question is, since we are knitting and missionary books. Most appropriately are going to continue to knit, how can does this suggestion stand last because we make the knitting serve a mission- more than likely it will be the last of ary purpose. Here is the opportunity your books. Even if it is, far better for the Missionary Reading Circle. is such a noble end than the ignoble Just as often as the knitters can get fate of going out of date on your own together, have someone read an in- book shelves. Said a missionary teresting missionary book aloud. Do leader as she stood before her full not make your Circle large enough shelves of ancient missionary volumes, to become unwieldly. A few people "My conscience always accuses me in the same neighborhood will make a when I see how many books I possess better Circle than many people scat- that have had only one reading. Had tered over a large territory. A group I only loaned these to my friends, few of girls would enjoy hearing Romances volumes would be here now to accuse of Great Missionaries, or The Moffats. me." "Mary Slessor, of Calabar," "An African Trail," "The Lure of Africa," Lend your missionary books. If "Missionary Milestones," and "Sons peradventure they should return unto of Italy" are among the new books all you send them forth on their mission of our women should read this y~r. again and again until they are either worn out with their journeyings or they find a permanent resting place.

Woman' 5 Home MissionJ.Bulletin

Edited by Mrs. O. R. Judd, Brooklyn, N. Y.

THE ANNUAL MEETING OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS.

JANUARY has come to be regarded The need for trained leaders fcir as a red-letter month in the calen- • Home Mission study classes in sumdar of home and foreign missionary mer conferences, emphasized by Mrs.

organizations. A busy week of meet- D. E. Waid, led to the adoption of a ings between the 13th and 20th is pre- resolution calling for the training of ceded by a busier time of planning young women students in colleges in and preparation during weeks before the art of teaching Home Missions to -not excepting the holiday season. classes.

These annual meetings mark the The principal interest of the day climax for the work of the whole year centered in a discussion of "The real and the starting point for larger pro- scope of the Council of Women for grams and greater achievements. Home Missions. Is it purely advisory, The Council of Women for Home or may it function per set Are its Missions this year limited its annual activities, either advisory or active, meeting to the sessions of a single limited by the activities of the num- day, January 14th, when the sessions ber of Boards, or may it initiate move- were held in the Assembly Room of znents apart from such work as is 11n- the Presbyterian Board of Home del t~ken by the Boanls?" In the ab- Missions. The chairman was Mrs. F. seneI' of Mrs Paul Raymond, of Cali- S. Bennett, President of the Council. fomia, who was snOWbOl11Hl in Chica· On Thursday morning, January 17th, go, Mrs. Bennett explained that in a joint meeting was held with the connectiofi with Laymen's Missionary Home Missions Council at 25 Madison Movement Conferences on the Pacific avenue. Coast, women's meetings were so en- The appended extracts from the re- thusiastically supported that the need ports of some of the committees can was emphasized for some permanent hardly impress the reader with any organization, such as inter-denomina- idea of the inspiration and interest tional city federations of women in the that marked the reports when pre- interest of Missions. This calls for sented and amplified by the authors. a federation in which both home and Four words burned themselves into foreign missions shall be promoted.

the consciousness of those present: Mrs. W. C. Winsborough, of At- vision, consecration, r:o:operation, ur- lanta, Georgia, then read a careful out- gency. Each one gained a new vision line of the necessary and possible ap- of the magnitude and importance of plication of the principle 0 f comity the Home Mission task and oppor- and co-operation in local communities tunity. Each felt the call to renewed under the direction and with the help and increased consecration, adequate of the Council of Women. A com- to larger responsibility. The need of mittee was appointed and was author- co-operation, more generous and C0111- ized to recommend plans for an en- plete than ever before, was borne in largement of the scope and the policy upon us. Above all, an overwhelming of the Council so as to increase its realization of the urgency of the power as a great missionary agency.

King's business came with the convic- At the joint conference with the tion that plan must speedily be COQ- Home Missions Council on Thursday verted into action. morning, Dr. Thomas C. Moffett presented a repert on "Comity in Indian on social service; 2, more definitely Work," a record full of interest. This American missionaries; 3, more adeis the latest word concerning Indian quate training of missionaries; 4, a welfare legislation, education, comity larger and more concerted policy of on Indian fields, the distribution of de- work; 5, more comity of spirit; 6, nominational work of every kind, the missionaries under thorough sURerprogress toward full citizenship, tribes vision; 7, more follow-up work. • yet untouched by the Gospel, and the The session was crowned by a reso- Indian's response to the nation's appeal lution to call a Congress of Missions for men and money. under the joint auspices of the Home "War-time Americanization" was Missions Council and the Council of the topic of Dr. Worth M. Tippy, Women, which all the secretaries and Associate Secretary of the Federal all the members of every affiliated Council, who described the social and board shall be expected to attend.

religious conditions and needs in cen- EXTRACTS FROM RE'PORTS ters due to the enlargement of war- Executive Committee time industries. In the city of Newark alone between two and three thousand THEBy MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN. houses must be built for the workers ever-broadeN-jng co-operation before July. Churches have not de- between the Council of Women veloped the community spirit nor the for Home Missions and the Home machinery for taking community ac- Missions Council is gratifying. Home tion. The religious work in war-time Mission Week was observed by the industries should therefore be co- two Councils, November 18-25, and operative. The opportunities for the theme chosen was "America for teaching English to foreigners, to the Humanity-A Challenge for Service."

five million immigrant aliens in train- The Council has been represented ing camps, and to mothers in the on the Committee of Twenty-eight, as homes, the beneficent work of the usual, by seven members. The gen- Neighbors' League-all were com- eral theme for study during 1918-19 mended to the active interest of Amer- is "Christianity and the World's ican Christians. Workers," and for 1919-20 is "The Rev. William P. Shriver, Dr. C. A. Conservation of Human Life."

Brooks, and Mrs. D. E. Waid spoke • During the year the Council has'

on the "Conduct and Administration come into close relation with The of Protestant Mission Work at Ports Missionary Review of the World, hav- of Entry during and after the War." ing two representatives on the Edi- It is not generally known that at pres- torial Council and a Home Mission ent there arrive each month from five Bulletin of four pages published in to six thousand aliens at Ellis Island. alternate issues of The Review.

Mrs. Waid, in inspiring words, pic- -It has been the policy of the editors tured the Caucasian immigration along of the Bulletin to give publicity to the our western shores, the care of the activities of the Council and to em- "Hebrew Shelter and Aid Society" phasize and give helps for the Mis- for their immigrant women and girls. sion Study Text B,ooks.

This society may telegrap~ to six hun- The Council ofWomen for Home dred cities in the United States to Missions has come into a well estab- some woman who will receive her im- lished relation with the Federal Coun- migrant sister, find occupation and cil of Churches of Christ in America, shelter, and give what assistance is as a co-operating organization, and necessary until she has become at bears the same relation to the Fed- home in her new world. The work at eral Council as does the Home Mis- Ports of Entry should set for itself sions Council.

the following standard: 1, in every Last Spring the Federal Council Port of Entry an advisory committee sent out a call to its constituent and

co-operating membership to meet in The books for 1918-19 are well unc., Washington, D. May 8-9, "for der way. The general theme being prayer and conference; to prepare a Christianity and the World's Workers.

suitable message for the hour; to plan The title of the Senior book is "The and provide for works of mercy; to Path of Labor." The book will be a plan and provide for the moral and symposium consisting of an introduc- religious welfare of the army and tory chapter by Mrs. F. S. Bennett; navy, and to formulate Christian du- one on lumber camps and mining ties relative to conserving the econo- regions by Miss Miriam Woodberry; mic, social, moral and spiritual forces the City will be treated by Miss Grace of the nation." Scribner; the Negroes by Mrs. L. H.

The Council of Women for Home fIammond; the Exceptional Peoples of c., Missions was represented by five dele- the South by Dr. Calfee, President gates and signified its intention of Normal Institute, Asheville, N. and assuming the obligations which are Rev. A. J. McKelwey, secretary of the result of world conditions. The Child Labor Bureau; the closing chap- following outline of duties was pre- ter on the Church and its relation to pared and sent to constituent and cor- the World's Workers wiII be written responding organizations: American- by the Rev. Walther Rauschenbusch, jzation of foreign-tongued people, D.D.

preservation of child labor laws and The Junior book, caIled "Jack of All standards of labor, the care of Ne- Trades," will be the work of Miss groes attracted north in large num- Margaret Applegarth, so favorably bers by high wages, conservation of known through her fascinating Lead- food and suppression of personal ex- er's Supplements for the Junior Books.

travagance, assistance in local Red She will also prepare the supplement Cross work and provision of suitable for this book and a surprise envelope amusements and recreation for sol- containing one take-home card for diers arid sailors off duty. each chapter, making six in all. This The commission on Inter-Church take-home material is designed to fur- Federations of the Federal Council of ther impress the thought of the chap- Churches of Christ held an Efficiencv ter in an interesting way upon the Congress in Pittsburgh, October 1 to child and also enlist the co-operation 4, to which the Council of Women for of the mother at home.

Home Missions sent five representa- Your representatives from the Com- tives. This Congress has been consid- mittee on Home Mission Study ered the finest example of Protestant Courses and Literature on the Com- unity ever shown. The war situation mittee of 28 have earnestly sought to has emphasized the importance of find a theme for the books of 1919 and Protestant unity as never before, and '20 in line with the general theme of the motto over the platform was a the entire Committee, in order that quotation from the high-priestly the value of the unified effort might prayer of our Lord, "That they may be be maintained. The folIo wing state- one, as we are one; that the world ment sets forth the thoughts on the may believe that Thou hast sent Me." subject and the method of approach: "It has already been voted by the HOME MISSION STUDY COURSES Committee of 28 that the mission By EDITH H. ALLEN. study for 1919-20 shall fall into line with the Federal Council's campaign T HE year has brought an unusual for the Conservation of Human Life, number of problems, making it which is to reach its climax that year.

needful for the committee to hold more We live in the faith that the recon- meetings for the discussion and con- struction following the war will then sideration of its work than in any pre- have been begun. In any case, the vious twelve months. vast destruction of life incident to the

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

war will be foremost in the conscious- see to it that this spirit is instilled into ness of our whole people. This will the minds and hearts of the children, not fail to appal, whether the destruc- that they may be prepared to do their tion be esteemed the reckless wastage share in molding the America of. the of war or the sublime sacrifice of life future. They must be taught-even for the sake of humanity's life. The during their early years-through mis- Church mediates a gospel of the life sionary education, that, knowing, they abundant and the supreme demand of may love, and loving, they may serve.

the period wiII be the application of It has been agreed that home-mis- that gospel under the impulses and sionary material for the use of leaders sanctions of a quickened democracy. of children of the primary age is one The community in which each church outstanding need which this Commit- is located will become hallowed under tee of the Council may help to meet the process. The task of community by supplementing the work of the bclil~ling will take on a new sacred- Boards. A study of the material for ness. 'Whether the need be the com- children published by the denomina- fort and restoration of homes shat- tional Boards reveals that more stress tered by the war, or the nurture of is being put on this important phase workers emaciated by the feverish in- of missionary work. Several Boards dustry of the times, or the weaving have their children's work well or- anew of moral fibre, snarled and torn ganized, and are providing suitable by the terrible strains of camp and material carefully chosen and based battlefield, human life will have be- on the principles of child psychology.

come unprecedently precious. This Committee is collecting a few "We can think of no more vital ap- simple stories-with illustrations–of peal than the mission of the Church children on our home missionary to mediate the abundant life where fields. The plan is to send out all the each organization can most closely stories together, but have each printed touch life. A reconstructed society in a separate leaflet, so that they can will require a reconstructed life. We be used not only by the leaders, but, must call upon each man and each if desired, be given to the children to woman to accept his and her imme- take home and read for themselves.

diate responsibility to make the Church a fit instrument of renovation AMONG IMMIGRANTS in his community. By ESTHER N. E. LEWIS. "It is therefore recommended that T the Home Mission Study theme for HE Immigrant INork Committee of the Home Missions Council 1919-20 bear emphasis upon the local church as an agency for social recon- purposes to hold, next spring, in New struction, and center about the gen- York City, an Italian Protestant Con- eral theme of community service." gress. On the sub-committee hav- ing in charge preparations· for this INTERESTS AMONG CHILDREN Congress, we have two representa- By EDITH SCAM MAN • tives. We still have but three Protestant T HE hope of the world of tomorrow missionary workers at Ellis Island, the lies with the children of today. Jews having two, and the Catholics "Preparedness"-the word has been two. The number has been so re- spoken from thousands of lips during duced at Commissioner Howe's de- this strange, sad year of 1917. Chris- sire, because of conditions existing tian women who believe that the spirit there affer America's entrance into the of Christian brotherhood is the only war, and the detentiotl there of Ger- real solution to the grave problems man prisoners. The missionaries now vhich are facing our own land and work with greater freedom than was confronting the whole world, must for a time permitted them.

FROM MANY

LATIN AMERICA can; and the enormous cost of living in Mexico. A Fair Deal for Mexico Considering the distressing eco- R EV. JOHN W. BUTLER, D.D., nomic conditions in Mexico, excellent one of the pioneer Methodist mis- reports were presented by missionsionaries in Mexico, has been greatly aries on churct and school work. stirred by the publicity given to mis- People everywhere flock to the leading articles and lectures by a trav- churches to hear the Word of God, eler to Mexico, named Morrill. Dr. and their children would flock to mis- Butler says: "We do not claim that sion schools if more of them were everything is right in Mexico. But if, open. in a nation which was founded by men and women seeking more perfect civil The conference recommended that, and religious rights, after nearly a in view of the great spiritual awakencentury and a half there still exist ing of the Mexican people and their social, economic, and religious con- willingness to ilear the Gospel, the ditions to be lamented, how can we time had come for a united effort to expect that in a country which, dur- do definite evangelistic work. The ing all its national life, has had to live continuation committee of the Napractically without the Bible and with tional Convention of Mexico City is only a defective Christianity we could considering the question of a revival find no faults? campaign that shall embrace the en- tire repUblic. "Among other statements made by Mr. Morrill are these: That the Mexi- Porto Rico Leper Sunday School cans are filthy and diseased; that the president is chief of bandits; that the A PRESBYTERIAN elder coninitial letter of Mexico stands for ducting an Episcopal Sunday murder; that the country is full of school in which Catholics, Episcothieves and is nearer hell than any palians and Protestants of all deother nation. Can it be wondered that nominations are the members, is every decent Mexican bitterly resents a weekly event on Leper Island, all this? A little more fairness would Porto Rico, says The Churchhelp to bring about> better internation- mati. This island is located near the al relations." entrance to San Juan harbor, where the government has provided for the Mexican Missionaries in Conference physical care of the people who were mourning because there was no one M ETHODIST (South) mission- to look after their spiritual welfare. aries at work among Mexicans A minister had visited them only both in Mexico and in the United twice since 1916, when an Episcopal States held a conference in December clergyman visited them and establishto consider various important ques- ed church services and a Sunday tions arising out of the work at this school. At first no one could be found time. Among these were the vital prob- to take charg-e of such an important lems produced by the new constitution work, but the "jefe," or caretaker in of Mexico; the destruction and re- charge of the island, was an elder ill building of the churches; the reopening the Presbyterian denomination-an of the schools or the closing of those "ancient," the man said-and he connow open; the seriously reduced num- fented. So now the Episcopalian litber of workers, American and Mexi- t"rature is furnished by the Bishop and a Presbyterian elder teaches th~ ings will arise a new and greater Snn.j,IY ~chool lessons (tl all snrts 01 work for the people of Guatemala. Christians. Soul-Winning in Chile A Mexican Missionary to Costa Rica S UNDAY school leaders in South T HE Evangelical Church in Mex- America are not forgetting the ico is showing signs of ,<piritual chief object for which the Sunday maturity, for the first foreign mission- school exists, namely, to lead young ary has been appointed. Rev. Eduardo people to Christ. Rev. George P. How- Zapata, who is the product of Meth- ard, Sunday School Secretary for . odlst work in Mexico, has beer. set South America of the World's Sunday apart for service in Costa Rica. One School Association, writes that in an of the interesting facts about this little evangelistic campaign in Santiago republic is the interest shown in pop- they had 250 converts during the two ular education. In some years it has weeks, and in Valparaiso 407, all devoted ten per cent of the national adults, came forward. One Sunday revenues to this purpose. They now during the campaign Decision Day claim to have twice as many school was observed in all the Sunday teachers in the country as they have schools and "the army of young dis- soldiers in the army. Elementary in- ciples filled the hearts of the super- struction is compUlsory and free to intendents and teachers with joy." It both sexes. It is a wonderfully thriv- will be a year or more before the ing repUblic. What seems now to be older converts are ready to j Din the lacking is the Gospel of Jesus Christ. church, but the young folks from the The Mexican missionary chosen to Sunday school are the kind that are open the way in this good work has most needed. Out of one school there many excellent qualifications for the were ninety young people, mostly undertaking. adolescents, who made the choice for Christ. The teachers and older mem- A Blow to Guatemala hers joined hands and formed a circle around these new soldiers of the cross T HE earthquake which razed binding them to eternal loyalty t~ Guatemala City to the ground Christ. in December destroyed the fine new mission buildings of the Presbyterian Brazilian Christians Church so that the missionaries are entering fully into the fellowship of T HE r~ligious situation in Brazil the sufferings of the people while contams many reasons for en- they devote all their energies to min- istering to the injured and destitute. couragement. Some of these are Among the mission buildings destroy- ed were the large brick church, accom- given by Rev. George Lennington in modating about 500 people, the mis- sionary residences, the girls' boarding an article in Mexico. He states that school, where there were fifty stud- ents, the hospital and nurses' training men of the highest standing in public school of brick and the new printing plant. These represent many thou- and professional life are sympathetic sands of dollars' investment and little has been saved. The spirit of the mIs- with evangelical views. Senor Ruy sionaries, however, is not quenched. Thirty-five years of work is behind Barbosa, who was prominent at the them-foundations have been well laid. There is good reason to believe first Hague Conference, is sometimes that out of the ruins of the old build- called a Protestant, because of his ex- pressed desire to see the Bible in the hands of everyone. One of the speak- ers a.: the Regional Conference of the Panama Congress in Rio de Janeiro was the editor of the greatest Portu- guese publication in the world 0 Journal di Commercio. '

Hundreds of Protestant church

buildings are springing up all over Government by Christian people in the country, some of which are of general will be exhibited in turn by artistic beauty and intrinsic value. The them towards their Hebrew brethren giving, in some cases, has reached al- who believe in Jesus as the promised most apostolic abandon. Three in- Messiah of Israel."

dividual churches could be named, The Hebrew Christian Alliance is each of which pours into its own sup- planning an automobile evangelistic port and benevolences more than ten campaign in Jewish centers this sum- thousand dolIars gofd during the mer. A Hebrew Christian has of- twelve months. One, if not two, of fered the use of his car which will these has given in some years over carry a banner with the inscription: twenty thousand dollars. Another evi- "If I forget thee, 0 Jerusalem, may dence of personal consecration is the my right hand forget her cunning."

giving of the young men to the min- istry. The salaries are pitifully low, Bible Study in the Camps but ministers are coming by the T HE slogan, "An organized Bible score, and the churches meet the class in every company in every challenge with heroism as they pro- camp, and a Testament in every envide the support for each one. The listed man's pocket," presents a treproblem of their adequate training is mendous challenge, which has been one which the evangelical forces in accepted by the National War Work Brazil must meet. Council of the Y. M. C. A. The NORTH AMERICA problem of materials is being ably dealt with. Orders have been pJaced A Conference on the Jews for hundreds of thousands of Testa- F ROM January 22d to 25th an in- ments, and thousands of copies of teresting conference of those in- tested devotional booklets have been terested in the evangelization of reprinted in cheap form. But nevv Israel was held in Chicago at the courses of study had to be prepared Moody Tabernacle. During the ses- to meet the exceptional conditions of sions a telegram was read from an the varied types of men. Three new honored member of the University books are being used by tens of thou- Zionist Society of N ew York asking sands of soldiers, "Thirty 'Studies for a resolution in support of the About Jesus," for somewhat mature British declaration in favor of a Jew- students; "Jesus as a Friend Saw ish national home in Palestine. The I-lim," fifteen studies in the Gospel of following resolution was unanimously adopted in the presence of 3,000 Mark, a very simple course on a new people: plan; and a very practical study of the pressing problems of the officer as well "The friends of Israel assembled in conference under the auspices of the as the private, thoroughly tested in the Chicago Hebrew Mission, founded by Officers' Reserve Training Camps last Wm. E. Blackstone, consisting of Gentile and Hebrew Christians, Jan- summer, entitled "The Soldier's uary 22d-25th, 1918, take pleasure in Spirit."

The problem of leadership is a still greater one.

declaring their sincere sympathy with, and joy in the timely declaration of Dr. Stearns and Missions the British Cabinet favoring the es- REV. D. M. STEARNS, of Ger- tablishment in Palestine of a national . !llantown, Pa., in presenting his home for the Jewish people. m I"sAsIso nI.IaI rfyo report for w1e91a7g, asinta tes: "The conference expresses its af- rmer ye ars tes- fection for all Jewish people and earn- tify that without personal appeal by estly hopes that the spirit of liber- letter or otherwise, God, whose we ality shown to them by the British are and whom we serve, has been

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

pleased to place in our hands the which prepare men and women to $74,128.23 of this report to help give be effective exponents of that the Gospel in all the world, that the Spirit."

Church may be gathered, and the time of His return come to set up Christians in Bohemia and America His Kingdom of Righteousness and A LTHOUGH America is at war Peace on earth. The same is true with Austria, strong ties bind of the $961,876.56 received and dis- the people of the two countries tobursed in the past twenty-nine gether. One of the most wide-awake years." evangelistic churches, in a large American city, is Bohemian. Around This money has come from Bible this church are hotbeds of sin and Classes and from individuals and ignorance, anarchy and infidelity, has been sent to all parts of the mixed with throttling superstition. world field, especially large shares In that church are many awakened having gone to the Mildmay Mission, London, and other work for and converted in Bohemia. A social Jews, to the Lee Mission in Calcutta, settlement worker in a godless city Belgian Relief, and the Scripture in the heart of America hails from Gift Mission. Bohemia. Several of the former workers in the American Board mis- Large Baptist Plans sion in Bohemia are doing valiant A G REA T movement among service in the coke regions of Penn- Northern Baptists contemplates sylvania. The "big brother" to the the raising of a million dollars addi- immigrants of all nationalities in a tional to the original budget of the great manufacturing city of the Northern Baptist Convention for the United States is a Chnstlan Boheyear ending March 31, 1918. This mIan. sum includes the special war-work fund of the Northern Baptist Con- Christian schools for training vention of $150,000, special emer- young women to work among forgency amounts under the work of eign-speaking peoples in America are the Education Board, amounting to ever looking to the churches in Bo- $175,000, and the Foreign Mission hemia for recruits. All over America Society emergency funds, amounting are workers who look over the seas to a little over $200,000, the balance when speaking of their spiritual to be divided among the other so- birth-place. The work among the cieties. five million Slavs of America would be largely at a standstill were it not This movement also seeks the for the workers who have come from deepening of Christian thought and Austria.

life, to the consecration of wealth, Caring for Migrating Negroes and to the devotion of laymen more C whole-heartedly to the great tasks of HURCHES in the North are be- ginning to awaken to the responsithe kingdom. It declares in its appeal, "that even in the midst of war bility of caring for the Negroes com- and in addition to whatever taxes we ing from the Southland. Many of these cheerfully pay, and whatever con- newcomers have been members in tributions we make to such great churches in the South and they love worthy agencies as the Red Cross the Church and are willing to be and the Young Men's Christian As- guided in her ways.

sociation, we shall maintain with un- The five hundred thousand N e- abated vigor and in undiminished groes from the South who are now strength those agencies of the invading the Northern States are Christian Church which express and providing by their presence a chal- cultivate the Spirit of Christ, and lenge to the Christianity of the

North. Unaccustomed to the ways and also the British, French and Ital- of the North, these Negroes come as ian Army Headquarters in Europe.

strangers and are finding the north- ern cities a far different place than From the Ashes of Halifax what they had supposed. The re- N EVER before in any extensive sulting overcrowding of the Negro disaster were the essential prinsections of the cities has a practical ciples of disaster relief so quickly esrelationship to the life of the whole tablished as at Halifax. In less than community. twelve hours from the time the Amer- ican Red Cross unit from Boston had Methodist churches are at work on arrived, the necessary features of a the problem in Chicago where the good working plan were accepted by Chicago City Mission and Church the local Relief Committee. Extension Society is giving aid; in Dayton, Ohio, where the local Negro The relief funds, from whatever church in doing yeoman's work; in source received, were all placed in the Cincinnati, where workers meet hands of one Finance Committee. The trains and provide temporary shel- granting of relief, of whatever sort ter; in Philadelphia, where a great it might be, was placed under one centent has been erected by the Phila- tral management, and it was deterdelphia City Society for evangelistic mined that all records should be services, where a clearing house will cleared through one registration bube maintained by means of registra- reau. The giving of emergency relief tion cards. Negro preachers from in food, clothing and other things was New York are conducting preach- not allowed to wait upon the perfecing services at the railroad camps in tion of this system, but a small man- aging committee was appointed to New Jersey. carry out and interpret the general In similar ways work is being done policy determined upon by the Ex- in other places. But more is needed.

ecutive Committee.

A Japanese Y. M. C. A. Deputation , The Halifax disaster will leave a A GIFT of $10,000 has come from permanent mark upon the city for at Japan to aid the Young Men's least a generation because so ma~y of Christian Association in America. the living have been blinded or maimed Of this sum $5,000 has been contrib- for life. But it is possible that the uted by the Emperor and Empress of Japan on Christmas Eve as an expres- disaster may also leave a mark of an- other sort for it is confidently believed sion of appreciation of the splendid by those 'who took part in the relief work done by the Y. M. C. A. in the Japanese Army at the time of the work during the first few weeks that Russo-Japanese war. When Major- Halifax will gain as well as lose. The General N. Hibiki, of the Imperial sturdy qualities of its citizens will Japanese Army, and Chief of the "jap- bring "beauty out of ashes."-The Survey.

anese Y. M. C. A. Deputation to the EUROPE Allied Armies, presented greetings to the Federal Council of the Churches British Hebrew Christian Conferences T of Christ in America on January 10th HE Church of Christ seems to be waking up to her responsibilihe emphasized the importance of the Christian leadership of Japan in the ties for the evangelization of Israel.

Orient and urged the necessity for Under the auspices of the Continua- missionary work in that country. tion Committee of the World's Mis- "For," said he, "if we win Japan for sionary Conference, a "Conference of Christ, we win Asia." Representatives of Missionary Socie4- This Christian deputation will visit ties working amongst the Jews" was the camps in America and in Europe held in the Board Room of the British

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and Foreign Bible Society, London, Danish Foreign Missions on October 31, 1917. In addition to T HE Foreign Mission Society of the members of the special "Commit- Denmark has had an income of 575,000 crowns (about $488,(00) durtee on Christian Literature for Jews," ing the past year. Of this amount a number of churches and societies about 20,000 crowns were spent for were represented. The Conference the support of Lutheran missionaries was called for the purpose of survey- who were suffering in India on acing the present position, and the out- count of the war. The society is car- rying on mission work not only in Inlook for missions to the Jews, and, in dia, but also in Manchuria, China. In particular, to discuss suitable mission- the South India field the society has ary literature as an indispensable aid eight mission stations occupied by to evangelistic effort. ~ .Conference forty-four male and female workers. is to be called of all societies at work In Manchuria there are ten stations and forty-six male and female misamong Jews to consider plans to avoid sionaries. The native Christians at overlapping. the two places are above 4,000. The society sent out eight misison workers On January 23d another conference last January and hopes to send out on missionary work among the Jews four more this coming March. Four was held in the Christian Institute, of the twelve are men. War and hard Glasgow, Scotland, by representatives times do not seem to slacken the efof the Presbyterian Churches. This forts of this society to Christianize the world.-The Lutheran Companion. is another sign that the Spirit of God is working not only among the dry bones of the House of Israel, but also within the Church, on behalf of Israel. The call to the Glasgow Conference stated: "The new situation created by the War Opportunities in Austria emancipation in Russia of one-half of R the Jewish people, by the prospective EV. JOHN S. PORTER, of the American Board Mission in influx of Jews into Palestine, and by the changed conditions which will Austria, writes of the new opportuni- everywhere prevail after the war, de- ties brought by the war for spreading mands the earnest and prayerful con- the Gospel.

sideration of all the Churches. Ques- "Soldiers from all parts of Bo- tions of policy and method, of future hemia, even from the remotest ham- expansion, and of co-operation are all lets, were mustered into service in ripe for discussion." Prague and other centers where they French Churches in War Time were given gospels and Testaments by their fellow-soldiers or by Christian T HE m u c h – t r i e d Protestant workers who came in contact with churches of France have been them in hospitals, barracks, or on the showing how faithful they are in ad- street. There has never been any versity and with what courage and such dissemination of the good seed faith they have maintaIned their work of the Kingdom possible in Austria, during the three long years of war and as has been seen during the war. invasion. For the second time, the Doors, long shut tight and fast, have Foreign Missionary Society has ended all at once opened to the Gospel of the the financial year without a deficit. printed page; and also to living testi- This has been partly owing to the in- mony from God's children. Again crease of contributions in the foreign and again have we received letters field, and partly to increased help from from our soldiers asking for copies of France. While contributions of over the Scriptures in various languages $2,000 have been fewer, the number of for comrades in arms."-From the small subscriptions has increased.- Envelope Series. American MeAtl Record. One of the colporteurs of the Arner-

ican Board conceived an unusual plan MOSLEM LANDS to put the Scriptures . in circulation. Moslems and Christ's Return He obtained a permit, the like of which T had never before been granted in Aus- HE recent experiences of a Ger- man pastor in Asia Minor are tria, namely, to sell and give away gospels and Testaments on the mili- made the subject of an article from tary trains that passed through the which The Moslem World quotes: railway center where he lived. The "What is now the most burning Red Cross workers went through the question in the Orient? The Second cars with hot tea and coffee. Right . Advent of Christ. How many times behind them was the messenger of have I been asked: 'What does your Christ with the Word of Life. Eager Holy Book say about it?' At present. hands of sick, wounded and well were the most widely distributed book in stretched from all sides for the Scrip- Turkey is a Turkish tract, written by tures. When the colporteur was a devout Mohammedan, which is read drafted, he was providentially given everywhere with great interest. Its a place as a nurse and has had un- contents are as follows: 'The present usual opportunities to be a witness to war will wage for six years. Then a men of all ranks and nationalities and great power will come and take Conto circulate the Word of God among stantinople. Following this there will be a rallying of all Moslems and a officers and privates. speedy victory. This, however, will For Young Women in Petrograd be short, for the Antichrist will come -enemy of both Christian, Jew, and T HE first city Young Women's Moslem. His rule will endure forty Christian Association in Russia days, and will be the most dreadful recently opened its doors to the girls which the believers have ever experiof Petrograd. Two Americans speak- enced. But then will Jesus come, and ing poor Russian achieved it. At the establish a kingdom of peace for forty initial reception, about three hundred years.' guests were present, including' the "I have been literally stormed with American ambassador and various questions: 'When will Jesus come?' Government officials. An old school 'What does the Bible teach concerning for the deaf and dumb with modern this ?' 'Have you no suspicion, no equipment, such as lighting and heat- suggestion, no hint, no feeling that ing, has been secured for headquar- He is near?' "

ters in an ideal locality, only a block from the principal street. The quar- Turkish Propaganda in Persia ters at present, already charged with I N Persia the term Turks is com- Association atmosphere, comprise two monly applied to Mohammedans big rooms, two class rooms, and a living in Azerbaijan and in Caucasia, large salon to be used for gymnasium who were at one time Persians, when and evening affairs. Caucasia was a part of the Persian Registrations for classes in English Empire. Some of these people have have exceeded all expectations, three recently appeared in Persia, styling being in progress at the same time themselves "Social Democrats," or three times a week. Besides these; patriots, and urging that Azerbaijan there are two French classes and a is not a part of Persia; that the in- class in Russian was about to open habitants are not Pers!an, but Turks when the last letter was written. in the Caucasian sense of the term, Mme. Orjensky, of the Red Cross, and that they should separate them- rejoices in the work because it is "so selves from the rest of Persia and join friendly and intimate and the girls the Caucasian Turks to form a sep- exhibit such deep appreciation." Pres- arate independent state.

ent conditions make the work difficult. This new nation was, of course, to

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

be separate from Russia and to com- cational work from one end of India prise Caucasia, Azerbaijan, Turkistan, to another. If the Government curbs Gherguzistan and Bashgiristan. The the missionary in his liberty to teach advocates of this movement claimed his religion, he must either refuse to to be members of a Society in Cau- accept further government grants, cut casia known as Turk Federationists, down all his school work to such lim- and in this instance it would seem as its as appropriations from home will if the word Turk carried a double pay for or go out of the educational significance. On the one hand they business entirely. N either of these laid great stress on the establishment courses is desired by Government at of a new nation, but put it forward present.

as their second aim that all Moslems of whatever sect or tribe should be- Punjab Mass Movements come autonomous. A third idea about which less is said openly at present is F OLLOWING the example of the that the new nation, as soon as it be- United Provinces and the Westcomes. an established fact, sh<JUld de- ern India Missions, the Punjab Misclare Itself part and parcel of the old sion of the Church Missionary Society Osmanli Empire. It is believed in Tabriz that Caucasia and Aberbaijan has issued a survey of the mass movewere promised to Turkey by the Ger- ment within its sphere. It deals only man Emperor in the event of victory, and it would seem as if the intention with the work carried on among the now was to insure that these two 789,857 Chuhras of the villages, the provinces should still become part of agricultural laborers of the province, the Sultan's Empire whichever way manv thousards of whom have bethe war goes.-The Near East. . come Christians, while thousands more INDIA wish to enter the Christian Church, and does not deal with the 1,478,974 other untouchables who as yet have been little influenced. Of the Naro- TThe "Conscience Clause" in India wal district, which contains 270 vil- HE discussion of the relation of lages, the survey says: "There is now mission schools to the Govern- not a village left where there are Chuhras living some of whom are not ment of India and particularly regard- under instruction, and it is almost safe ing the principle involved in the ac- to say that in ten years' time, if propceptance by many of the schools of the erly worked, there will not be a grant-in-aid, which has been going on for some months, has reached an acute Chuhra left in the district." The last stage through the introduction by the fifteen years have witnessed 4,000 bap- Government of a "conscience clause" . tisms in the district as a fruit of the into the charter of the new Hindu C. M. S. work. The new workers needed for the proper development of University of Benares. This clause the mass movement work in the Cenrequires that all Hindu students shall tral Punjab only, that is exclusive of ?e exeII?pted from ~ttending religious those required for the frontier stainstruction-even In a Hindu uni- tions, for Sindh, and for the mission versity. Indians demand the enforcement of hospitals and schools, etc., are seven the "conscience clause" in all govern- European clergymen, ten Indian ment-aided Christian schools. But the clergymen, seventeen European wo- men, and a hunored Indian village Government thus far withstands the readers and teachers.-C. M. Review. demand as it is not in position to take over all the educational work being An Indian's Gift to Education done in India by mission boards. The A Government knows also that the re- GIFT which marks an era in edu- cation for women in Inaia hall ligious motive is the prevailing and inspiring motive of all this fine edu- been contributed from native sources,.

and promises to be an important foun- India, and of what Christ is accoll)- dation for the future of Indian women. plishing. Several of these men are The Mahraj of Tekari, in British East going back with a pocket-book full of India, has execut ~d a deed of his en- notes taken from lectures, which they tire estate for tIle purpose of pro- will use at home. Others, while fol- viding a residential institution, where lowers of Christ, had never thought girls between the ages of five and much of missions, except as misguided eighteen may be trained along modern movements carried on by bluestock- lines, irrespective of caste or creed. inRs. Some of these have become en- After the liabilities of the estates are thusiasts, realizing that evangelization secured, it is expected that this insti- and all Christian service associated tution will have an annual income of with it is the very life of the Church about $325,000. Sir Sayid Ali Iman and the hope of the world. Particu- is giving a piece of land, worth 40,000 larly has interest been aroused in mis- rupees, which will probably be the site sionary educational work, largely of the new inftitution. through the visits of two Indian gen- tlemen-Prof. P. Ponsonby, of Gor- Subduing a Criminal Outbreak don College, Rawalpindi, and Prof.

M R. SAMUEL BAWDEN, a Bap- Siraj-ud-din, of Forman Christian tist missionary in South India. who has been in charge of the Erus- College, Lahore. A number of men kala Industrial Settlement, a colony have voluntarily banded together to of criminals under government direc- do something to support missionary work when they return home.

tion, has had a serious mutiny to deal with. It took some revolver shots and A Five-Year Program for Burma a considerable show of force to subdue T HE annual meetings of the Amerthe ringleaders, but he was successful. ican Baptist Mission in Burma Mr. Bawden writes in Missions about were held in Bassein, last October, the settlement, which at last accounts followed by the fifty-second annual had an enrollment of 1,106: "It is a meeting of the Burma Baptist Missionwonderful opportunity, and we are ary Convention-an assembly of about praising God for the chance to touch twelve hundred delegates, representso many lives to better things. Last ing the indigenous Baptists of all Tuesday night I had the privilege of races, associated for the prosecution telling something of our work to a of evangelistic work in Burma and roomful of the convalescent soldiers countries and tribes adjacent. up here, and they seemed much interested in a missionary who could carry In the "Five Year Program for a revolver in one pocket, a strap in Burma," special attention was given to another, and a Bible in his hand. It the strengthening of high schools, the enlistment of high-school and college seemed to be a new idea of the church students for Christian work, the promilitant to them. I still have a lot of duction of vernacular literature, and hard work before me in the training a concerted evangelistic campaign. of these people." The preparation will last a year, fol- British "Tommies" Hear of Missions lowing the lines found successful in India. It will aim to fire the churches T HE British troops in India have with the spirit of evangelism, stir pas- offered an important field for tors and other workers to enthusiasm, Y. M. C. A. work. One of the secre- and inspire and train the great body taries engaged in serving these men of church members for participation; speaks of the value of the Association to build up the most perfect possible as a great missionary opportunity. organization, and co-operate, so far as Some of the soldiers were keen mis- possible, with other denominations; in sionary enthusiasts, eager to know of short, to bring to bear all the Chris-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tian forces in Burma upon one final, theater for the snake. Theaters here short, incisive and decisive campaign. are always in connection with the tem- -Journal and Messenger. ples and supposed to be pleasing to the gods. When the flood was on they An Object Lesson in Siam were holding a service to appease the river gods which they had enclosed A T a conference of Christians in in two transparencies. One was a the church at Petchaburi, Siam, lizard and the other a snake."-Life on the wall behind the pulpit there was and Light. pictured the building of a city wall.

Christians were represented in various stages of spiritual health-one sick, Mr. Wang of Wuchang R one lazy, another dead. Others were EV. EDWARD ROWLANDS, a missionary of the London Misshown to be throwing up their work, and some working faithfully at their sionary Society in Wuchang, China, tasks. The speakers each took one special phase of Christian life and cen- writes of one of the native Christians: tered his speech around it, referring occasionally to the pictured represen- "Mr. Wang is one of the most sainttative behind him. On the last day of ly men in the Three Cities (Hankow, the conference a huge basket full of Hanyang and Wuchang). wooden bricks was brought in, each brick bearing on its face the line: "I "These were the words of a missionconsecrate myself." Whoever was ary of the Wesleyan Society, and they willing to take one was asked to come indicate the position Mr. Wang holds forward and build an actual wall. in the church life of our centre. While Everyone who did so wrote his name this is so, he belongs pre-eminently on his brick. The evangelists selected to Wuchang and to the L. M. S. Havcertain bricks, for the owners of which ing been baptized as far back as 1879, they became responsible. The result by Mr. Bryson, he is a real link with was a practicallessoh which has taken the past, while the house in which he great hold on the people of Petcha- lives is on the first plot of ground buri.-The Continent. bought by us, or any other Protestant Mission, in Wuchang. In appearance he is tall and dignified and gentle- manly. Though not a scholar of the Chinese literary type, his culture has CHINA been attained since being in the Floods and Idolatry in North China Church. The Bible and his Christian colleagues have been his chief edu- W RITING from North China of cators. His wife, though untaught, is the serious floods which oc- kindly to a degree, and her influence curred there in the autumn, an Ameri- is a great help to all. Their house is can Board missionary anticipated a the cleanest Chinese house 1 have ever hard winter and intense suffering and seen.

famine. "If Mr. Wang has faults, they are in "The river broke its west bank yes- the direction of caution. He is a little terday, but flooded only a small area, unprogressive, but his positive qualias the restraining dike held. The ties far outbalance these drawbacks. people of the one small village that In times of upheaval, such as the suffered carried their few things (a Revolution of 1911, he is steady and wheelbarrow will always move a Chi- balanced. On moral issues he is firm nese family) on to the dike. There as a rock and will endure any obloquy some one found a tiny snake, and they rather than compromise his principles.

cried, 'This is the god that makes the "It is to such men that China must river rise, and he is angry.' So from look more and more in the future for their poverty they arranged for a help in the deeper life of the Spirit.

JAPAN-CHOSEN school on account of lack of class Attacks Upon Christianity in Japan rooms, equipment and teaching force. The chapel seats only seven hundred, F OUR issues of a magazine called so that the evangelizing equipment of The Great Nation were publis~ed the school is thus restricted.-The in Tokyo from August to November, Congregationalist.

1916, devoted to open hostility to the Christian religion. Some of the ,ar- An Interesting Request ticles were well written, showing a O NE of the missionaries of the knowledge of the Bible and of ration- Presbyterian Church at Matsualistic criticism. The animus of the yama, Japan, recently received a postal articles appears from the fact that the from a young man, not a Christian, most bitter attacks were directed which reads: "Imagining that it will against the Salvation Army and the be very good for us that we consist of Anti-Prostitution Movement. One the party whose are anxious to study section was given over to a symposium in the Bible, I wish you that, would of opinions of prominent men about Christianity and its inconsistency with you not teach us the Bible and lead Japanese patriotism. Many leaders of us to the heaven, if you please or the Empire were quoted against Chris- not." tianity, but in some instances they subsequently disclaimed the statements The missionary writes: "A gratifyattributed to them. A repulsive car- ing evidence of the work of the Holy toon appeared on the cover of each Spirit is a group of young men who seem to be earnestly studying the number. Bible. Almost every day one or more come to 'ask a question.' The card This outburst" was a short-lived af- quoted above is an evidence of the fair. In any case while it might have spirit they show. Returning at night exerted an influence upon ignorant and superstitious Japanese, if contin- from a meeting with the women, I ued indefinitely, it would never have found four of these young men waitbeen able to secure the support of ing for me. They had come earlier manv real leaders in Japanese affairs. in the afternoon and waited two hours, It affords a challenge to reconsecration then went to their supper and returned and redoubled effort for the Chris- with their Bibles under arms. They have, as a group, seemed to spring into tianization of the great empire of the being and seem to be an answer to Pacific. prayer. It is such a wonderful op- portunity."

Growth of the Doshisha HE interest which Japanese feel A Korean Penalty for Gamblers T in their great Christian univer- T sity, the Doshisha in Kyoto, is evi- HOSE who have come to know the Korean people intimately denced by the generous gift of $30,000 find in many of them a marked sense from Mr. Yamamoto, one of her grad- of humor. A picturesque illustration uates, toward a modern library build- of this trait is found in the following ing. Christian leaders in Japan feel story of a Korean magistrate: "When that it marks the inauguration of a he forbade gambling and a group of new period of such benevolences. The gamblers were caught, he took them Doshisha deserve recognition as one to the market-place, had a mat spread of the foremost institutions of Chris- for them, gave them a pack of cards tian instruction. This year the en- and some capital, and told them to rollment is over a thousand. More gflmble now to their heart's content.

than five hundred men and women When lunch-time came he told them qualified in the entrance examination they liked gambling so much they who could not be received into the would not wish to stop for lunch. At

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

supper-time he made the same sym- rocco. Slaves who are ill-treated can pathetic remark, to the amusement of change their masters, or apply for the gathered crowd. The sun set, and their freedom. Women· slaves who the marketers began to leave for their bear children by their masters becom'; homes and the peddlers to gather up free and their children are free. Lotheir wares, but Mr. Kim generously cal 3.dministration by the Bashas or gave a servant some money and told Kadis is always subject to revision by him to buy a pack of candles, 'enough the French authorities, before whom to last all night.' When the culprits the records come. Public slave marsaw the candles lit, they began to plead kets have been abolished, though prifor deliverance, promised to move vate places for selling slaves exist. from the county if he let them off this once. On that promise he let them go, The needs of liberated women slav.es and four weary, hungry, sinsick gam- are looked after by the service of the blers ran for the nearest inn and dis- Habous (who appear to be a religious appeared the next day." foundation under the Moslem priests),· who see that they are protected from the dangers to which they would be AFRICA exposed_ The older women are em- The Significance of Gordon College ployed in cleaning the mosques; the young women and girls are placed in A WRITER in Asia recalls a char- respectable families, and the Habous acteristic illustration of Britain's provide funds for those families whO' policy in dealing with Mohammedan cannot afford to pay for their services. peoples in the following: The authorities do not fail to advise the Habous of the liberations which "After Lord Kitchener had shat- are granted, and all the former women tered the Mahdi's army at Omdurman, slaves are benefiting from the measit was a clear head, no less than gen- ures which are taken.-Anti-Slavery erosity, that prompted him, after the Reporter and Aborigines' Friend. close of his military campaign, to be- gin a campaign for English subscriptions in behalf of a Mohammedan in- Abyssinia and Christianity I stitution, the Gordon Memorial Col- NASMUCH as few States of the world have so old a Christian reclege at Khartoum. He was simply building up a new and better organ- ord as the Kingdom of Abyssinia, ized Mohammedan community to re- there was much consternation when place one that had been ruined by the young Emperor, Lij Yasu, became fanaticism. If he had made the col- a Moslem. According to a writer in lege a Christian institution he might Life and Work, this apostasy is be- have lost the fruits of Omdurman. lieved to have been the result of Ger- The Sudanese at first were sorely puz- man influence. Notwithstanding the zled by what seemed to them a kind- discontent aroused by the act, and by ness so utterly illogical that it was his libertinism of life, the Emperor accepted as the whim of either a fool managed to maintain himself in power or a mocker." by the aid of Mohammedan tribes on Many, however, will contend that a the Eastern border. Opposition grew, Christian institution bearing General and on September 27th last,. during Gordon's name would, in the long run, the celebration of the national feast- have done far more both for the Su- day, the head of the national church, danese and for Great Britain's hold the Abuna Matheos, solemnly released upon them. the Abyssinian nation from its oath French Reforms in Morocco . of allegiance, and declared Lij Yasu to be deposed from the throne. There- °T HE British Consul at Fez has been after, amid scenes of popular enthusi- asm, the Abuna proclaimed Zaouditou, . lecturing in London on the great work accomplished by France in Mo- younger daughter of the late Emperor

Menelik II., as Empress, and installed upon their farms. Deeply burdened Ras Rafari as Regent and heir to the were their. two white teachers by th<. throne.-The Christian. drought that seemed to have entirely withered up the lean souls of these The Church Army in Africa same lamenting neighbors. In par- ticular, we felt burdened for the sal- T HE Church Army is doing effec- vation of the boys. Quite a number tive work for the British soldiers were Christians, earnest followers of wherever they are located. In British the Lord, busy with the King's busi- East Africa the war had been in prog- ness. But very many were still outress only a short while when a hut was side the fold. Above all other needs established at Narobi, from whence, we felt the need of a revival in the after a short time, the work was ex- Mission, and we got down to definite tended to German East Africa. The prayer for it." natives do a vast amount of building with what they ca11 bandas. This is a After describing how the answer species of matting material, which, in came in abundant measure, and about the skilful hands of the natives, is forty young people were converted, exce11ent for temporary huts. The she continues: Church Army has utilized this bandas and the labor with excellent results. "To nearby towns the fires spread. Thousands of troops have found peace Men and women would start up from and shelter in these characteristic their beds at midnight and hurry along buildings. the four miles of beach to the mission for prayer. No building could accom- Something similar in the way of modate the throngs. We chose a cool, creative ability is to be found in Egypt. shady, grassy spot in the bush close By using the mud of the Nile and by, where, under a magnificent macommon rushes it is possible to erect hogany tree, we held our revival servfor less than $500 a hut capable of ices. Ours? No, God's." seating 800 men. ANew Station in Africa The Church Army started, in the early' days of the war, with a tent ill I T has long been the hope and the Alexandria, and at that time there was expectation of the American no other place where the men might Board to open a station, or rather a go. The Church Army was the pio- chain of stations and outstations, to neer of Christian and social work for extend from its plant at Beira, on the the troops in this great center.-The coast, in Portuguese East AJrica, up Life of Faith. to Chikore, on the western boundary of Rhodesia. Frequent tours have A Revival in the African Bush been made into various parts of the territory, but these have not been fol- A METHODIST missionary, Miss lower by permanent occupation, and Maude Williams, writes from the government has not permitted na- Krooland. West Africa: tive evangelists unaccompanied by white misisonaries to settle there, be- "The drou~ht that withers and kills cause the mission itself is located in the crop that is to be your daily bread Rhodesia. However, when Dr. Willand butter-what a 'grievous thing it iam T. Lawrence, of Mt. Silinda, and is ! How much more sad the spiritual drought that withers a human soul! Rev. J. P. Dysart made a visit to Go· And off here .in the Africa bush, we were in the midst of both kinds of goya's kraal, in Portuguese East Afdrought, equa11y disastrous to the poor rica, the chief, Gogoya, was very cor- Kroos. Loudly, were our brown- dial and hospitable to his missionary skinned neighbors lamenting the loss visitors. It is near his kraal that the of their rice, as the rains were delayed Portuguese have now granted to the and the sun continued to blaze down American Board a concession of 1,000

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

acres, which must be proved up or leased him only to find they had made obtained on the same terms that any a mistake and soon imprisoned him other settler could obtain it. again. Some American soldiers re- leased him and he immediately showed The Native Church in South Africa his gratitude by opening a saloon a la Americana. The saloon and its at- T HE tendency on the part of the tending evils became so bad that even native church to throw off for- the soldiers could not stand it and the eign control is one that is more or less old man was imprisoned again. In evident in most mission fields. That prison some one gave him some Scripit has gained very little headway in ture in Spanish which he read and by South Africa may be inferred from it was converted. When released he an article which appeared in Intvo, in sought a missionary and was baptized. the course of which a native Christian, Now for seven years this man has discussing the question whether the preached for us. There is no con~ natives were fit to manage their own gregation which does not want him. religious and political affairs without There are no preachers nor mission- European supervision, says: aries who do not love him. He has had at least a thousand converted un- " 'A time is reached in the history of der his preaching. Tithing Bands and any race when they become better able preachers called into the ministry are to manage their own affairs, but in fruits of his work and Victorino J orregard to our people in their present da's face, once drawn with sin, has stage of enlightenment, that time is taken on a Christian smile, and his not yet. Save in some unknown parts home is a happy one with a wife whom where our people may have progressed he dearly loves." in civilization and Christianity, the white man must govern the native race Church Union in Australia in political and church matters, bet':ause if he does not, and as things are T HE pressure of war times has 110W, not only will the natives suffer brought about in the churches of themselves and disturb their own peace Australia a marked advance toward and impair their own prosperity; but union. An all-day prayer-meeting of they will be a danger. t.o civilized the ministers of all Protestant churches neighbors, ('very one wlshmg to be a in Sydney recently took place at the law unto himself, as is shown in thp. Chapter House of St. Andrew's Cavarious religious sects which have thedral, the letter of invitation being wrought so much havoc in various issued conjointly by the archbishop of South African religious denomina- Sydney, the moderator of the New tions.' "-The Christian Express. South Wales Presbyterian Assembly, the president of the Methodist Confer- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. ence, and the Chairmen of the Baptist and Congregational Unions. The sig- A Twice-Born Filipino natories perceived that "changes of a most radical and far-reaching nature A METHODIST missionary, Joshua are being wrought by the war; that F: Cottingham, of the Philippine the powerlessness of the churches in Islands, tells the following story of a the face of the press of evil around us life transformed by Christ: is profoundly disappointing and de- pressing, and that the time has come "At forty-four he seemed like an for the churches to emphasize the old man. Sin had made fearful in- things upon which they are agreed roads upon him. Two women not his rather than those on which they difwives had gone ahead of him to a bet- fer." "One feels," comments The ter or worse world. He was a gam- H omite-tic Review, "that reunion may bler, cock-fighter and worse. The easily become a fetish. I t is all too Spanish Government had had him in jail. The Aguinaldo Government re-

easy to forget that the essential of a To win these calls for siege work run- strong church is not unity, but life, ning through many years."

and that the coming together of any number of moribund religious com- OBITUARY NOTES munities forced into co-operation by John Jackson of London .

their inefficiency and by the pressure J OHN JACKSON, F. R. G. S., ediof hostile forces does not remedy, but torial secretary of the Mission to rather' accentuates, their lack of life, Lepers, died suddenly on December On the other hand, a union movement 3rd, as he was entering a train at Purbased not upon utilitarian motives, but ley Station for London. For more informed by a spirit of brotherly love than twenty years Mr. Jackson. was and of loyalty to a common Lord, the organizing secretary of the M!swould surely save a desperate religio.us sian to Lepers and ably served Its situation and can not be too heartIly cause by voice and pen. He was the welcomed." founder of the All Nations Missionary Union, originally called The Mission- Moslems in Java ary Pence Association; had traveled N OWHERE in the world are Mos- in the Far East and in America and lem women so accessible as in was widely influential in all missionary Java, writes Rev. H. B. Mansell, an effort. He was a man of ability and American Methodist missionary in fine spirit who served his generation that field, and he feels that a much by the will of God. Among the best more vigorous policy should be adopt- known of his books are "In Leper ed toward the Moslem population. He Land," an account of a seven thouis quoted in The Moslem TVarid as sand mile tour among the lepers of saying: India; and "Mary Reed, Missionary to Lepers." "If we continue our present policy we will in some measure reach the Canon R. Sterling of Gaza p3r0e0~i0a0b0lyCahfifneecstethbeutthwiretyw-ioldl dnemvielrlioanps- T HE news of the death of Canon of Mohammedans. In British terri- Sterling of Gaza has come as tory the growing predominance in a sad shock to his many friends. numbers of the Chinese and Indians, Great, indeed, is their loss; but greatest, perhaps, that of the Arabictheir readiness to accept Christianity, speaking popUlation of Philistia, and our lack of adequate financial re- among whom he had lived and sources may justify a neglect of the Mohammedan problem; but in Nether- worked all his missionary life. Gaza was his station. He went there in lands India and especially in Java that 1893. Although the foundation was is the missionary problem. We can- laid by others and good work was done by his own colleagues, it is not not seriously consider evangelizing too much to say that Dr. Sterling made Java unless we intend to grapple with the Gaza work what it was. Despite this the greatest opponent of our faith. the eclipse of war, it cannot but be as- We must also recognize that in spite sociated wi~h his name for years to of all the good and faithful efforts put come. into this field no great ingathenng from Islam has been secured by any society. .The victories in Battakland, Rev. John W. Baird of Samokov.

R in Minnehassa, in Amboyna and else- EV. JOHN W. BAIRD, of Sam- okov, Bulgaria, in the Balkan where, have been among animistic peoples not yet converted to Islam. Mission of the American Board, died These victories, while useful in pre- on November 9, at Los Angeles, Cal., venting the spread of Mohammedan- at the age of seventy-one years. He ism, do not shake its hold on the mil- had served forty-five years in the lions who already bow toward Mecca. Near East.

THlBMISSXONARY

~ Voyages on the Yukon and Its Tribu- Part II, when the Yukon tributaries taries. A Narrative of Summer Travel are visited on board the Pelican, passes in the Interior of Alaska. By Hudson to the narrative plan of his earlier vol- Stuck, D.D., F.R.G.S. Illustrated, xvi, ume. The windings of the Porcupine, 397 pp. $4.50 net. Charles Scribner's Chandalar, Tanana, Iditarod and Koyu- Sons, New York. 1917. kuk rivers are the threads upon which the author strings gems of mission remi- T HE well-known Episcopal archdea- niscences, adventures near to thrills, con writes this de luxe volume as comments upon screech owls, the wona supplement and complement to his fas- derful salmon, nature's greatest gorge, cinating work, ."Ten Thousand Miles the glacier, owls and rabbits and wolves with a Dog-Sled," in which winter ex- again, in "divagations" which he apoloperiences of a tireless missionary are gizes for but which his readers will apset forth. From Whitehorse in Canada, plaud. reached by one hundred and ten miles of rail from the Pacific, the present Yu- Archdeacon Stuck is no narrow Icon journey of two thousand two hun- churchman. In Part I the work: of the dred miles to the ocean begins with a Jesuits at Holy Cross Missions is genlittle steamboat pushing ahead of her at erously lauded, while his references to first a troublesome barge which she later the Russian Church Mission and Dr. jack-knives around sharp points and Sheldon Jackson's Presbyterian work generally manceuvres in a masterly way. show the catholicity of this Great Heart On the Yukon tributaries the mission of the North. His account of the progasoline launch, Pelican, with the hibition victory in the Koyukuk reveals author standing for hours at the wheel the public spirit and humanity of the while she slowly grinds up stream is the missionary explorer. This volume is sight-seeing craft which moves through likely to satisfy the friepd of missions scenery and among sparsely scattered and the general public which cannot fail peoples whose respective beauty and to respect the cause because of the perstrangeness are here interestingly depict- sonality and breadth of our author. ed, with Dr. Stuck as an ideal guide and interpreter. Popular Aspects of Oriental Religions. By L. O. Hartman, Ph.D. Illustrated, Part 1. might be mainly written for pp. 255. $1.35 net. The Abingdon the summer tourist down the Yukon, Press, New York. 1917. but the author is a scientist and a missionary always, with the skill to make his T HE method of the writer is that of form of presentation popular. Natural the observer and scholar in describhistory, as it used to be called, and eth- ing successively the principal religions nography are his servants to make Alaska of Asia,-Animism in Korea, Confuloved. Except for the dreary, monoto- cianism and its rivals in China, Hindunous Yukon Flats, the down stream ism in its varied forms in India, Budjourney is made picturesque for us, while dhism in its cradle land and in other the future development of the country ,Asiatic countries, Mohammedanism in and its possibilities for the immigrant its unaltered form in many lands, a~d and the aboriginal inhabitants are spoken the purer faith and practice of the handof with the impressiveness of an author- ful of Parsees in India. His aim acity. Eccentricities of Arctic travel, like cords with that of most students of rethe midnight sun seen at Fort Yukon, ligion in these times. the northernmost point of our journey, by boat-loads of tourist "sunners," are Dr. Hartman believes that "there is commented on in a most charming way fundamentally an Eastern type of mind with quotations from the Snark: and and attitude of soul with which the stu- dent of these religions must come into other old-time favorites.

some sort of sympathy before he can hope that Faith as seen outside its natal land to understand in any satisfactory meas- -in Ceylon, the Tibetan highlands of ure the meaning of their doctrine and India, in Burma, China and Japan.

life." His reading and travels revealed Mohammed and his creed, carried far two extremes that "must be avoided in by his followers, all of whom are his seeking a correct estimate of the relig- evangelists, Islam's peerless Taj Mahal, ious life of the Far East. The first is latter day reforms and practical devel- represented by the attitude of the nar- opments and Islam's future are interest- row partisan who seeks to establish the ingly discussed. The Parsee Fire Wor- superiority of Christianity by featur- shipers are the last religionists to be de- ing the strange and sometimes degrad- scribed, and very effectively in the form ing doctrines and customs of these re- of a most interesting dialogue between a ligions without giving full credit for Ic~hristian and a Parsee who presents his their nobler aspirations; the other ex- religion in Bombay where one sees it at treme is represented by the silly senti- its best.

mentalists who find, especially in India, His summarizing chapter ends with the complete solution for the religious these words: "In Christ the Christian problem, and by a process of glossing faith· possesses a power that brings re- over the sickening facts and reading into sults in terms of the highest conceptions the Hindu teachings the great Christian of which humanity is capable; while truths, declare that the Far East is the non-Christian religions, in spite of their original source of all that is true, good lofty ideals and purposes, falter and and beautiful. In view of these two largely fail in the realm of actual life."

dangers, the author has sought to orient On the whole this volume is the best himself, to find the meanings behind the one for the average lay reader who needs symbols, and, most of all, to give full to be interested and entertained as he credit ,for purity of motive, worthy pursues his studies in religion.

ideal, and noble expression in life Thirty Years Among the Mexicans. By Alden Buell Case. Illustrated. 8vo. wherever found in his observation and 285 pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell study of these great faiths. But he has Co., 1918. tried as well to discern their real weak- Here is a view of Mexico from the nesses and their general tendencies in relation to the upward improvement of inside. From wide experience, with the race." keen insight, true sympathy and in The book bears out this declaration of interesting style, Mr. Case, a mis- the author exceedingly well, despite the sionary of the American Board, de- brevity of its chapters. But it does more. scribes his experience during thirty It constantly bears in mind the Chris- years' residence in the country. The tian propaganda as it stands in contrast story is divided-like Gaul-into with these ancient faiths. Korean ani- three parts-Peace, Revolution and mism is seen to be a help to the wonder- the Outlook. The scenes of mis- ful extension of Christianity-in-that coun- sionary life are vividly pictured and try. The chapter on Chinese religions is help the reader to understand the brief and inadequate. In the chapter on Mexican and the missionary prob- "the mystical Hindus," Dr. Hartman lem. The revolutionary days are de- shows varied phases of Hinduism with scribed clearly and acutely.

some emphasis of its values for the Occi- Mr. Case looks hopefully into the dent, especially in its spiritual longings as future. He asks for educators for compared with our materialism. Its de- Mexico, for religious teachers and grading influences are also recorded. He for Christian example on the part of mentions Theosophy and reform move- Americans. Those who read his book ments due in part to Christianity. With will understand Mexico better and Buddha's Deer Park Sermon in Benares will take a deeper interest in the as a starting point, one looks out upon evangelization of the people.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1911 Index

8liss{onary '1?.ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXIV. NEW SERIES VOL. XXXIV. OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1911 LATE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T.· PIERSON, D.D.

ASSOCIATE EDITORS REV. ]. T. GRACEY, D.D. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

J. REv. STUART HOLDEN REV. LoUIS MEYER MANAGING EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK LONDON 19I I

BY FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY Printed in the United States

OF ONE VOLUME OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

Each year the M,SSIONARY REVIEW contains the equivalent of 21 volumes, a complete library of Missions, on the history, methods, principles, and progress of Missions and the lives of Missionaries and Native Converts. Each small volume would contain about 30,000 words (150 pages) INDEX FOR 1911 MAPS AND DIAGRAMS PAGE PAGE Lepers of the World . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . " 321 North Africa and the War in Tripoli ….•… 924 China and the Revolution ………………. 925 Organization of a Men's Missionary Commit- Church-membership in North America …….. 382 How to Organize the Men for Missions …… 925 tee ………………………..•.•..• 925 Voman's Missionary Campaign …………. 407 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE PAGl3: Africa, East, Gikuyu Family in British ….. " 445 Blantyre Church-Built by Native Labor in – North. Bedouin Girls of. …………….. 416 Nyasaland ..•….•..•…………….. 250 – – Lady Missionary Reading to Arab – Nyasaland, Henry Henderson Institute at. 251 Women •••……………………… 423 Bombay, Moharram Procession in ………. 909 – – Roman Catholic Cathedral on B)"l"sa Hill, Carthage, Remains of Basilica at, Where Cyp- at Carthage •…………………….. 418 rian Preached and Martyrs Were Buried 419 – South, Zulu Girl of. ………………… 429 Cavour, Camillo Benso, Conte di ………..• 592 – – Zulu Princess at lnanda Seminary …… 427 Chapel of the Kucheng Asylum, South China 338 African Boy, Missionary Winning au …….. 198 China, American Methodist Mission Hospital, – Village Scene at the Exposition ……….. 197 Alaska Gold Fields, ?vliners Camping Out on Chentu, Szchuan …………………. 721 – Chapel in Teng Chow ..•…………….• 829 the Way to ………••……………. 491 – Four Miao Maidens in West. …………. 680 – One Method of Missionary Touring in… 496 – Girls in the Church Missionary Society- – Presbyterian Church and Manse at Cordova 495 . – Sitka, the Capital of ………………… 497 school in Shanghai ……………….. 101 – Town of Cordova, When Two Years Old.. 494 – Martyr's Memorial in Pao Ting Fn ……. 837 – View of Fort '" rangel, Taken from Mt. – Martyr's Tree •……………………. 836 – One of the Miao Chapels in We'!. ……. 681 Dewey ………………………….. 499 – "Philip," a Christian Miao Bridegroom, and American Indian Life at the Exposition …… 197 Anderson, W. H. P., Superintendent of the his Miao Bride ……….•…………. 679 – Rev. W. Temberth and Miao Trampers at Chandkuri Asylum .•••.••………….. 332 Anesthetic Leprosy, Sabathu, near Simla, In- the Mission House ……………….• 678 – Some Miao Who Came to the Mission House dia, Mute Appeal: Bad Cases of. …….. 327 Armenia, Missionary Visiting a Kurd at Home 737 at Chaotung •…..•………………. 677 Assiut College, Lecture-room in the Scientific Chinese Bible-class Supper …………….. 100 – Children of Christian Parents………… 95 Department ……………………… 288 – Christian Women, Group of………….. 98 – Training College, Group of Professors and – Christians at the Grave of Dr. C. W. IJa- Teachers at the ……..•………….. 289 teer •••..••••…….••………..•…. 831 – – – N e w Buildings of the ………….. 287 – Miao Christians .•…………………• 682 Baptist Mission College at Ongole, India ….. 105 – Picture of the Broad and Narrow Way. . . . 81 – – Sunday-school, Ongole, South India …. 107 – Street, Looking Down a …………….. 97 Bedouin Girls of North Africa …..•…….. 416 – Widow to Commit Suicide, Lady Mission- -Tents near Tunis, North Africa ……… 415 Bengali Translation of the Koran………. 915 ary Frustrating an Attempt of………. 93 Bible, Two Pages from Dr. Pierson's Inter- Church Missionary Society-school in Shanghai, leaved. Wide-margin ….•…•.•..•….• 584 Girls in the .•……………………. 10 1 Binghamton, New York, Church at. ……… 572 – of Lepers at the Main Asylum, Allahabad, India …………………………… 333 PAGE PAGE Clough, John E ……………………… 102 KUI'dish Christian 743 – Traveling Around the Station ………… 110 Continuation Committee at Auckland Castle •• 648 Kurds, A Demonstration of Loyalty……… 735 Delhi, Arabic Koran Inscription on the Kureb Lao Christian Girl. …. _………………. 356 Minar, near …………………….. 915 – Four Thousand Indian }Ioslems at Prayer – People Born in China ……………•… 355 in the Juma Mesjid ………………. 911 Leper Dormitory, Jerusalem ……………. 335 Detroit, Fort Street Presbyterian Church …. 577 Eddy, Sherwood •.•…………………..• 835 Lepers, Malaysia …………….. 337 Emanuele II, Vittorio ……………….•• 592 Eskimo Mission SchoolgirL …………••.•• 493 London, Christ Church …… _. . . . . . . . . . . •• 588 Filipino, Protestant ………………….. 35 – Self.supporting Preacher ..•…………. 35 – Exposition ……………………….. 195 Garibaldi, General G…………………… 593 Green, Rev. C. H ……………………… 83j Luce, Henry ……………………….. 835 Harpoot, Dersim Kurds ……………….. 741 Hepburn, James Curtis ………………. 881 Manchuria, In a Plague HospitaL ………. 604 – Mrs. James C ……………………… 890 Home·mission Center in Oregon …………. 501 – First Chinese Presbyterian Synod…….. 721 – – Church in the West ………………. 504 – Missionary, Veteran, Louis Thompson ….. 505 – Pile of Plague Victims ……………… 607 -Ikoko Chief and his Wife ………………. 425 Iloilo Hospital ………………………. 38 Market Day in Keng Tung …•…………• 351 -Jaro Chapel ……………………… 1 – Church Officers ……………………. 39 Mateer, Calvin W …………………….. 801 – Kabatuan School ………………….. 35 India, Baptist College, Ongole . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105 – Dr. and Revision Committee ………….. 825; – Center of Shiah Islam in …………… 913 – Crowd of Worshipers ….•………….. 842 ",lazzini, Giuseppe ……………………. 593 – Dr. Clough ……………………….. 110 – Missionary Conference, Lucknow……… 241 Mbanze Manteke, Baptism at. …………… 431 – South, Sunday·school, G·ngole ………… 107 – Temple Court at Pandharpur. ………… 841 McAuley Building, Second . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 434 – Travel in ..•…•………………….. 267 – Vithobu Tower, Pandharpnr ………… 843 – Mission, Meeting-room ……………… 435 Indianapolis, Second Presbyterian Church …. 573 Inmates of the Kuchang Leper Asylum …… 339 –Old •……….•.. ……….. 433 Italy, National Monument, Rome ……….. 595 Japan, In Old .•….••••••.••…….•…… 891 :lfetropolitan Tabernacle, London………… 587 – Sunday·school in the Slums •…..••……. 665 – Temple Where Dr. Hepburn First Lived in 889 Mexican Plateau, Adobe Hut on the ……… 179- – Ward in the Naval Hospital at Kobe …. 89'5 Japanese Apothecaries, Old Time Native … 899 Mexico, Booths for Selling Sacred Candles… 181 – Beggar ……..•…………………. , 892 – Doctor of the Old School ………….. 894 – Subterranean Temple …..•………•… 180 – Doctors and Nurses in the Hospital at – Primitive Methods in Old …………… 178 Zentsuji ……………•………….. 898 – Exposition in London ….•.•.•••••..•… 196 Miao Chapels in West China .•…………. 681 Jaro Boys' Industrial School……………. 39 Jewish Missionary Conference, Stockholm . . . . 655 – Maidens in West China……………… 68(} Kalopothakes, Dr. M. D ………………. 815 Kongo Bride ….•…………………… 430 – Who Came to the Mission House……… 677 – Free State, Baptism ……………….. 431 – – – I k o k o Cbief and Wife . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 425 Missionary Pageant ………………….. 411 -Upper, Ngombe '.oman ………….. '" 429 Koran, Bengali Trans1ation of the ………. 915 Montgomery, Helen Barrett ………… 401, 409- Korea, Gate of Seoul …………………. 183 _ Market Day in Peng yang ………….•• 274 Moslem Conference at Lucknow ………… 241 – View of Seonl ……………………. 161 – Wayside Idols in …………………••• 185 .l1os1ems, Four Thousand Indian, at Prayer Korean Boy and Man…………………. 184 – Village, Chai Ryung ………………••• 269 in the Juma Ylesjid, Delhi ………… 911 – – Street …………………………• 187 – Woman's Hat …………………..•.. 271 Mott, John R……………………….. 641 -Women …………………………•. 273 Kurd at Home, Missionary Visiting a ……•. 737 Mukden Plague "Contacts" at Quarantine ..•. 605 – Offering Hospitality ……………….. 736 New York, New Water Street Mission ……. 437 Nyasaland, London Church …………….. 258 – Chetamba Mission Station……………. 254 – Boarding·school Girls ………………. 254 – Open·air Evangelistic Meeting ………•• 246 – Schoolhouse and Pupils …………….. 249 – St. Andrew's Church, Msondole, Domasi •• 257 Ongole, Baptist Mission College…………. 105 – South India, Baptist Sunday·school. ……• 107 Oregon, Oldest Presbyterian Church……… 504 –Scotch Family and Their Pastor ……..• 502 – Stage Coach at Pilot Rock Hotel……… 503 – Town of Pilot Rock ……………•..••• 501 Paraguay Banner ……………………. 811 – Caingwa Indian ………. _…..•••••••• 807 – Indian God ………………………. 813 – Indians, Gourd Rattles ……………… 811 Paraguayan Forest Indian ……………•• 809 Payne, Jobn Howard, Tomb of. .•……….. 417 Peabody, Mrs. H. W. . ….•.•…•…..•••• 409 Pfander's "Mizan·ul·hak," First Page ……• 749 Philadelphia, Bethany Presbyterian Church .. 574 Philippine Islands, Baptist Association……. 39 – – Candidates on Their Way to Baptism… 1 – – Evangelical Work……………….. 39 – – Ministry of Healing………………. 38 – – Progress of Education…………….. 35 – – Union Hospital .••••…•……….••• 38 Philippines, Bible-class Group .•………•••• 519 – Church in Cebu …………………… 518 – Growing Church •••………………•. 1 – Home in Cebu ….•……………….. 517

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Piersou, Arthur Tappan …………….. 481 Sham Fung Lau, Chinese Leper Catechist ..• 34(} Sunday·school in the Slums, Kobe, Japan •••• 665- – – and his Wife ………………….. 567 Teng Chow, China, Chapel in ……….••.• 829- Thompson, Rev. Louis ………………..• 505- – – and Mrs., and Their Children …….. 568 Tung Kun Leper Asylum, Near Canton, China 341 Turkey, Dersim Kurds ………………..• 741 – – Drawings by Dr………….. 569 – Ferryboat of the Upper Euphrates …….. 739- Untainted Children of Lepers………….. 334 – – Portraits of …………………… 561 Warneck, Gustav ……………………•• 204 Water Street Mission, New ……………• 437 Piersou's Dr., Good Story …………….. 589 Waterford, New York, Church at. ………. 572 Widow of Pastor Hsi ….•…………..•. 99 – Parents, Dr••…•…•………………. 571 Woman's Missionary Jubilee Speakers ……• 401 Young Men's Christiau Association, Seoul. .. 270 Pioneers in the West, Typical Family…….. 502 Young, S. Hall ….•……………….••• 493 Zulu Princess at lnanda Seminary ……….. 427 Plague Suspect, Examining a… . . . . . . . . . . . .. 606 – Woman Vitch Doctor ……………… 426 Pollard, Mr., and Two 1'<11ao Christians…… 682 Presbyterian Church Building in Oregon….. 504 Presbytery Missionary Committee in Neyark 923 Roman Catholic Cathedral, North Ahica ….. 418 Rome, Waldensian Church in ………….• 596 Sandhu, a Christian Leper …………….. 329 Seoul, Central Presbyterian Church ………. 271 – Korea, Young Men's Christian Association 270 AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ALEXANDER, J. R. ……………………. 290 HAROI.D, FRANK W ……………………. 194 BALDWIN, MRS. STEPHEN ………………. 121 BATSTONE, W. H……………………… 609 HARRIS, M. c………………………… 18S BEACH, HARLAN P…………………….. 690 BLISS, EDWIN MUNSELL………………… 18 HIGGINS, FRANK E ……………………. 292 BOEGNER, A •••••••……………….•….. 199 HOLT, W. S …………………….•…… SOl} BOND, EFFIE MURIEL …•……………… 524 HoPE, JOSEPHINE B ….•………..•…….• 445- BOSTICK, WADE E. and ABBIE T …•…•….. 449 HULBERT, HOMER B •………………….. 507 BOSWORTH, SARAH M ………………….. 447 HUNT, R. J …••……………………..• 527 BRACQ, JEAN C ..•..•………………….. 615 JACKSON, JOHN .••…………………..•• 327' BRAIN, BELLE M……………………… 45 JANSEN, EDiTH WHITE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 517 BREWSTER, WILLIAM N…………………. 87 JOHNSON, CAMERON ………..•…………. 366 BRIGGS, CHARLES W ………………… 33, 513 JOHNSTON, JAMES •••.•…•..•.•………..• 28 BROOKS, JESSE W …………………….. 815 JOWETT, JOHN HENRy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 583 BURTON, HENRY •.•…………………..• 523 KEMP, E. G…••…….•….•…………• 275- BUTLER, JOHN W …………………….. 345 KENNEDY, P. B. …………………….. 850 CAPEN, EDWARD WARREN ……………….. 670 KYRIAS, SEVASTI D ……………………. 851 CAPEN, SAMUEL B …………………….. 371 LA TROBE, B •….••..•…………….•••.. 52!} CARSON, JOHN F ……………………… 590 LEONARD, DELAVAN L …………….. 8, 574, 821 CHING.YE, CHENG •.•..•…..•………….. 775 LOOMIS, HENRY …………..•………… 665- COCHRAN, JEAN CARTER………………… 91 LoNG. JOSEPH M ..•…..•……………… 754 COOPER, CLAYTON SEDGWICK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 191 MABIE, HENRY C • • • • • • . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . • . 103 DAKO, KRISTO A……………………… 849 MACGILLIVRAY, DONALD ……..•……….. 756 DE COMP, ALICE GILES ………………•.• 841 MCCONOUGHY, DAVID ………………… 92:; DODD, W. CLIFTON ..•..•…………•…•• 351 McGILVARY, DANIEL …..•….•………… 217 DUBOIS, W. E. BURGHARDT . . . . . • . . • . . . . . . . . . 460 MANSELL, HENRY …………………….. 259 DUNLOP, EUGENE P .••..•…..•……….•.• 357 MEYER, F. B. …..•..••……………..•• 586 DURBAN, WILLIAM ….•………….•..•.. 50 MEYER, LOUIS ……… 214, 613, 654, 770, 855,901 EDDY, SHERWOOD •….•••••…•……….•• 834 MONTGOMERY, HELEN BARRETT …..•…•••• 407 ELLIS, WILLIAM T. . .••••……•……….. 456 MOODY, WILLIAM R …………….•…•..• 58S ELMORE, W. T……………………….. 442 NICHOLS, ALICE J ..•.•…………….••••• 814 ERDMAN, WILLIAM J …………………… 575 O'NEILL, F. W. S ………………. … 118,603 FARIS, JOHN T ……………………….. 825 PATON, FRANK H. L ……………….•.•.• 686 FRASER, DONALD •.•….••.••….•.•••••••.• 246 PEEKE, H. V. S………………………. 660 FRASER, ELISHA A ..••.••……………… 577 PHRANER, WILSON ……………………• 571 GILES, ALICE L ….•………….•……..• 841 PIERSON, ANNA W ………………….••• 269 GLEASON, GEORGE L …………………… 512 PIERSON, ARTHUR T …………. 3, Ill, 183, 579- GRIFFIS, WM. ELLIOT…………………. 889 PIERSON, DELAVAN L ………….. 433, 487, 567 HALFORD, E. W ………………………. 751 POLLARD, S. •.••.•.•••……………….• 676 HARFORD, CHARLES F………………….. 768 RAY, G. W .•.•..•..•…………………. 807 REYNOLDS, MINNIE J………………….. 597 RICHTER, JULIUS ……………………. 7, 204

PAGE PAGE RIGGS, CHARLES T…………………….. 363 TARANGER, ANTON ……..•..•…..•..••••• 124 RIGGS, HENRY H ••…•.••.••.••….•……• 734 TROWBRIDGE, STEPHEN VAz.l RENSSELAER …•• 279 RITZMAN, M. E .••…………………… 93, 425 TROYER, L. E ••••••…•••.•••.••……..••• 209 Ross, JOHN ..•………………….•….• 832 TSAO, Y. S. . ……………………….• 919 ROSTAN, FRANcESCO ….•…•……..•…… 592 TSILKA, G. M. ……..•……………….• 849 RUTHERFORD, JOHN •………..•…..•….. 415 UNDERWOOD, LILLIAN H ……………….. 695 SCOTT, CHARLES ERNEST …..•………….. 125 UPSON, ARTHUR T ••••••……..•…..•….• 744 SHEDD, WILLIAM A ••……….••………. 727 WANG, CHENG TING T ..•..•.••……..•..•• 451 SMITH, ARTHUR H……………………. 129 WATSON, CHARLES R •••..•…•.•…….. 281, 647 SMITH, THOMAS •••.••…..•••……•…… 673 WHERRY, E. M .•…………………….• 262 SPEER, ROBERT E ••.•••…….•..•..•… 167, 579 WINTER, NEYIN 0 …………………….. 178 STEAD, BLANCHE W,LSON …•…………… 128 YOUNG, S. HALL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 491 STEWART, J. …………………………. 683 ZWEMER, SAMUEL M ………….. 285, 747, 909 SUBJECTS~ PAGE PAGE Abyssinia, Once a Missionary in………… , 464 Africa, South, After Thirty·six Years in …. 633 – Slave·raiding in ……………………. 483 – – and the Missionary Problem. B. La Address to a Young Missionary. (a) John Ross 832 Afghanistan, Cruelties Practised in …….. 946 Trobe •.•…•.••…………………. 520 AFRICA, Idols destroyed in ……………. 788 – – Boer Missionary Institute………….. 789 – Deadly Curse of Rum in…………….. 396 –Church Statistics in …………… ,…. 556 – Events in 1910 •••..•..•.•……..•..••• 9 –Color Line in……………………. 555 – Five Kings at Missionary lfeeting ……. 955 – – Huguenot Missions in …………….. 151 – French Dominion in ………………… 872 – – Moslem Menace in ………………. 886 – Good News from …………………… 470 – – Political Union and Christian Union in. 397 – Gospel in …………………………. 464 – – Student Conference ………………. 468 – Growth of Methodist Work in ………… 872 – – What One School Is D01llg in.. . . . . . .• 555 – Improved Conditions on the Gold Coast. .. 710 – West-Basle Society ………………… 554 – Is Britain a Hindrance in……………. 74 – – Bible Conference in………………. 465 – Lepers in German East………………. 632 – – Call of •.•••..••………………… 74 – LeDrosv in …•.•….•……………… 340 – -:- Christ and Mohammed ill…………. 325 – Mission, Methodist North ……………. 306 – – Confirmations and Baptisms in ……… 633 – – West-Embarrassment of Success …… 307 — – Islam in ……………………….. 632 – Missionary Romance in……………… 398 – – Large Congregation ……………… 151 – Mohammedan Menace in ……………. 555 – – Natives in the Bible Conference …….. 873 – More Revivals in Livingstonia………… 81 – – Thriving Church Missionary Society Mis· – Mos;em Tolerance in ………………… 465 – New Stations in North ………………. 710 sion in ………………………….. 464 – Nuggets from ……………………… 612 . f dcan Tribe, Awakening of an……… 954 – Portuguese Slavery Doomed in ……….. 566 – Christians in a Union Conference ……… 397 – Progress in German East. ……………. 555 – Churches Do Not Unite, Why South …… 397 – Spanish Meddling with Mission Schools … 873 – Fields-What Medical Missions Can Do … 310 – Training "for Zulu Preachers in ……….. 237 – King, Model ………………………. 633 – – School in German Southwest……….. 309 – King Turned Missionary………… . . . … 396 – Traveling Evangelist in……………… 236 – Mission to Africa………………….. 62 – East. Growth in Portuguese………….. 470 – Missions, Theodore Roosevelt's View of… 55 – -Methodists Work in ………………. 397 – Native ..•…………………………. 554 – – Story of-Wanoro. Josephine B. Hope. 445 – Prince, Noble Deed of an ……………. 307 – North, Dr. Mott Addressing Students ….. 464 – Railroad, New …………………….. 237 – – from a Missionary Point of View (a) – Saints, Tithing among ………………. 710 – Statistics …………………………. 150 John Rutherfurd …………………. 415 – Tribe, Conversion of an…………….. 401 – – Methodist Work among Moslems in …. 553 – Tuskegee …………………………. 396 – South, Advance in ………………… 885 Africans and the "Baby·Organ……………. .198 – Prefer Islam, Why…………………. 395 * (a) indicates an article over 3 pages in length; the letter (b) a brief article from one to three pages in length. All other subjects indexed are less than one page in length. The number of the month when any given article appeared may be found by dividing the number of the page by 80 and adding 1 to the + unit so obtained. For example: page 548, -;- 80 := 6, 1 = 7 (July).

I9Il

PAGE PAGE ALASKA, Missionary Situation in (a) S. Benefit Fund for Missionaries ..•.•.•….. 942 Hall young ..••••………………..• 491 Berlin Mission-What Medical Missions Can – Politics and Missions in ……………… 226 Do .•….••••••••.•••••••••••••••••••. 310 ALBANIA, Evangelistic Work in. Sevasti D. – Missionary Society-New Station in Trans- Kyrias ..•••••• •• • • • • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 851 vaal …………………………… . 310 – Political Condition in. G. M. Tsilka .•….. 849 Bernardo's Work for Children …………. . 793 -Progress in ………………………. 565 Bible 1611-1911, English ………………. . 224 _ Trouble in .•• , ••.••…………..•….. 164 – and the Greeks .•…………………… 725 Albani?ns, Religions of the. P. B. Kennedy .. 850 – Conference, Natives in the, West Africa .. . 873 _ Sad Case of the ..•••……………….. 782 – Did for Them, What the ……………. . 626 – The. Krista A. Dako ……………….. 849 – Distribution in Germany …………….. . 387 Alexander, President, Resigns in Egypt …… 235 – Greece and the ……………………. . 388 Amazon Atrocities '" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 943 – in Many Tongues ………………….. . 473 AMERICA, Chinese in ………………… 83 -!n the Schools of Queensland ……….. . 888 _ Chinese Students in ••………………. 384 -111 Tur~ey •••…….•…..•…………. 783 _ Christian Work of Chinese in (b) M r s . " – – Open, 111 Italy …………•..•…..•….. 314 Stephen Baldwin ••……….•……… 121 – Remarkable Circulation of the Scriptures in – Jewish Immigrants in (a) Louis Meyer. … 901 Nyasaland ………….•………•..•• 152 L . 342 – Roman Catholics Want the ……….•….. 227 – eprosy 111 ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• _ School in West China •…•………..•.• 704 – Missions to Africans in……………… 383 _ Sir Robert Hart on the ……………•… 621 – Regulation of Immigration ……………. 315841 _ Societies in China, Part Played by•…•… Americans in Church and Out…………… 705 Anglican and Free Church Cooperation …… 312 S' Y fh – aClety, ear 0 t e ..•…………..•..• 152 Anniversaries, Historical Facts for Missionary – Study am·mg Oriental Students, Progress (a) Belle M. Brain………………… 45 of (b) Clayton Sedgwick Cooper •.•.•… 191 Anti-gambling Movement in China . . . . . • . . . . . 71 -in Korea, Zeal for •…••…••••••…….• 630 – Tercentenary Celebration •••…••••••…. 472 ARABIA, Danish Church and…………… 68 – Work for the Foreign-Born …..•…..••• 862 – Good. Work in a Hard Field ………….. 149 Bibles at the Coronation ………………. . 793 – School Project for …………………. 475 – Annual Output of ……………….. .. 956 Arctic Lands, Perils in …..•….••.••.•..• 385 _ Gideons and ..•…••••…….•.••… 383, 540 Arthington's Gifts Finally Available . . . . . . . . . 227 Blind in India …..••••.•….••…•••..•.•• 147 Asia Awakening •.•..••••…•.•••.••••••••• 721 _ Missionary Literature in Brai11e Type ..••• 793 – Become Christian? WilL •……………. 380 _ Work for the Chinese ………………. . 549 – Editor's Letters from (b) Arthur T. Pier· Boer Mission, Great Success of a ……….. 874 son . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3, 111 – Missionary Institute ………………… 789 – Leprosy in •••…..•…….•.••……… 331 – Strange Phenomenon in Eastern………. 73 – – Training School •.•……….•••.••.. 634 Asiatics, How to Persuade, to Accept the Gas· Bohemia, Awakening in………………… 714 pel (a) Eugene P. Dunlop ..•.••..•…. 357 Assiut Training College, Egypt (b) Samuel M. Bolivia, Radical Changes in…………….. 222 Zwemer .••…..••••••••••••••••..•••• 285 BOOKS (new) …. 77, 157, 239, 319, 399,479, 558 637, 717, 799, 877, 960 – Advance in the Antilles. H. B. Grose….. 79 AUSTRALIA, Numbering the Aborigines of. 536 – Against the Current. Edward A. Steiner •• 319 Australian Student Volunteers………….. 86 – Ament, William Scott. H. D. Porter ..•• 957 Austria, Away from Rome in ..•..•••••..••• 474 – American Bride in Porto Rico. Marion Austrian Baptists ….•….••..•••.••….•. 864 Blythe ………………………….. 879 Awakening in Chinese Villages………….. 71 – Among the Tribes in Southwest China.

Bahaism and Its Claims (a) William A. Shedd 727 Samuel F. Clarke ……………… _… 717 Balkans, Qerman Mission in the …•..••.•.. 314 – Apricot of "Heaven Below." Kingston Bangalore, India, Union College at. …•….. 231 de Gruche •••…••••••…….••••.••.• 720 Baptist Missionary Society……………… 542 – Aspects of Islam. Duncan B. MacDonald .. 639 – Reformation in Russia, A Great……….. 622 – Baptists Mobilized for Missions. A. L.

– Society, Southern ….•••••.••.•••.•..•.• 635 Vail …………………….•…..••• 960 – – – Good Year for Missions………… 538 – Best Things in America. K. R. Crowell … 879 – World Alliance ..•…..•…•..•..•••…• 471 – Blue Stocking in India. Winifred Heston. 79 Baptists and Free Baptists, Union of …… . 941 – Book Above Every Book ..••…••….••.. 399 – – – – Uniting ………………… .. 63 – Boy from Hollow Hut. Isla May Mullins. 878 Basle Missionary Society-Missions Made – Call of the New Era. Wm. Muir ••••••..• 399 Visible ..•..•…•••..•••••..•••••.•••• 313 – Children of Africa. James B. Baird ••••.• 80 – Society-Gifts of the Negro .•••••..••••.• 307 – Children of Arabia. John C. young .••••• 80 – – i n West Africa …••..••.•…•.••..•.. 554 – Children of Egypt. L. Crowther .•…•••• 718 Basutoland, Changes in ……•………….• 886 – Children of Jamaica. Isabel C. Maclean ..• 399 Basutos, Evangelizing the••…••.•..•.••.••• 466 – Children of Japan. Janet H. Kelman .•… 399 Bechuanaland-Fruit of a Century ……… .. 468 – China Mission Year Book. Donald Mac- Bedouin, Baptism of a .••……•..••••…•• 395 Gillivray, Editor ….••• _.•••.•••..• 159, 877 Beginning and Continuing .•…•..•••••.•.•. 698 – Chinese Appeal to Christendom Concerning Belgium, Missionary Church in ………… . 944 Christian Missions. Lin Shao-yang…… 637

PAGE PAGE Books. Christian Faith and the New Psy- Books. Salvation, in Hinduism and Chris- chology. D. A. Murray ………….•.. 958 tianity. WlIheim Dilger……………. 78 – Christian Missions in Burma. W. C. B. – S~haff-Herzog Encyclopedia "f Religious Purser . _•..••.••• :. • • • • • . • • . . . . . • • . • .• 877 Knowledge. Samuel McAuley Jackson … 479 – Christian Movement in Japan. D. C. Greene – Signs of the Times. 1. M. Haldeman ….. 559 and G. M. Fisher…………………. 80 – Sketches from the Karen Hills. Alonzo – Christianity and Non-Christian Religions Bunker ..•…… _.•.••..•.•……….• 319 Compared. Edward A. Marshall…….. 78 – Southern Baptist Foreign Missions. T. B.

– Christian's Present Duty. Charles C. Cook. 879 Ray ……….•……..•………….. 400 ~ Strange Siberia Along the Trans-Siberian – Church in Great Britain. G. R. Wynne. 959 Railway. M. L. Taft. ……………. 959 – Church of Christ in Korea. Malcolm C. – Studies in the Evangelization of South Af· Fenwick .•…•.••.•..•………..•…. 878 rica. G. B. Gerdener……………… 638 – Conservation of National Ideals. B. D. — Talks on David Livingstone and R. W. Wells ………………………….. 959 = m Lunt …………………………… 879 – Dave Ranney ……..•••..•……..•..•• 319 – Task Worth While. Henry C. Mabie ….. 157 – Down to the Sea. Wilfred T. Grenfell… 320 f~rc~f~~r~aSo~~~ I~i::~de l}i~{l. .~~t.t~: :: – Duty to Indian Illiterates. J. Knowles .•.. 559 – Efficient Layman. H. F. Cope ………… 958 – Unique Message and Universal Mission of Christianity. James F. Love ………… 239 – Ellinwood, Frank Field. M. G. Ellinwood 957 – Unknown People in an Unknown Land. – E~~~~~Wils~~ ?~~~s~~~~~~: .• ~~~'.. ~.s~~~: 158 W. Botrbrooke Grubb ……………… 319 – Foreign Doctor. G. P. Cochran) Robt. E. – Unoccupied Mission Fields of Africa and Asia. S. M. Zwemer ……………… 638 Speer ………………………….. 957 – From Hausaland to Egypt. Karl W. Kumm. 479 – 'al and His Friends. A. GiI.erne …….. 959 – From Japan to Jerusalem. E: Graham – Victory of the Gospel. J. P. Lilley ……. 157 – Who's Who in Missions. Belle M. Brain .. 160 Ingham …………………………. 480 – W~llsW~ ..~~I.i~~~ ..t~:.. ~i~~~…. ~~~:.. ~: 399 – Fruits of the Tree. W. J. Bryan ……. 958 – Fundamentals . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 879 – Winners of the World. Mary and William – Future of Africa. Donald Fraser……… 877 Gardner ………………………. … 78 – George A. Selwyn. F. W. Boreham ……. 878 – Girl in her Teens. Margaret Slattery….. 400 – With Christ in Russia. Robert S. Lati- – God's Full-orbed Gospel. Archibald G. mer …………………………. 559, 639 Brown ………………………….. 560 – World- Atlas of Christian Missions. James – God's Plan for the World's Redemption. S. Dennis, Harlan P. Beach, Charles H. Fahs, Editors ……………………. 799 Charles R. Watson ………………… 639 – Gospel Work in Modern Life. Robert – World Missionary Conference, Report of the …………………………….. 77 Whitaker …….•.••…………….•• 79 – Growth of the Missionary Concept. Sam- – World Missions from the Home Base. Jos· e),'h E. McAfee ……….•…………. 879 uel F. Goucher…………………… 799 – Half a Century in China. Arthur Evans Booth s Secret, General………………… 796 Borneo, West-A Field for Protestants …… 536 Moule ………..•……………..••• 558 Boston, Seeing the World in (b) Frank W.

– Helen E. Moses. Jasper T. Moses ……. 400 Harold ••••……………………… 194 – History of the Syrian Nation and the Old -World in ………………………. 61,405 Boxer Massacres in China, In the Wake of Evangelical-Apostolic Church of the East. George D. Malich •.•………………. 877 the. Sherwood Eddy………………. 834 – Islam in China. Marshall Broomhall …… 159 Britain, Islam in •…………………….. 226 British Missions, The Contributions of; To – Jaws of Death. E. J. Houston ……….. 878 Philology, Bible Translation and Native – john. The Unafraid ………………•• 159 Literature (b) James Johnston………. 28 – ~cll'~·. ~~t~~:~. :·~~t.e~..:~~~~. ~~~..~~~~: 320' Brotherhood of the Imitation of Jesus '.' . . . .. 147 Buddha, Japanese Philosopher against……. 702 – Kali's Conntry. Emily T. Sheets ……..• 717 Buddhism Decreasing in Japan …………. 951 – Land of the White Helmet. Edgar Allen – in Europe ……………………….. 314 Buddhist Priests also Astir, British ………• 871 Forbes ..•……•….•……………. 158 – Lepers. John Jackson ………………. 239 – Priest, Baptism of a………………… 788 – Life in the Orient. K. H. Basmajian….. 239 Buddhists Active in Korea …………….. 953 – Light of the World. Robert E. Speer ….. 717 – Alarmed …………………………. 867 – Men of Mark in Modern Missions. H. B. Bulgaria Awakening …………………. 884 – Nuggets from …………………….. 612 Grose ….•….. ,………………… 78 – Men's National Missionary Congress, Chi- BURMA, Harvest from Judson's Sowing…. 868 . -in 1910 ………………………….. 13 cago ……………………………. 7R – Missionary Work of Native Churches in. – Mexico and Our Mission. J. G. Dale …. 958 Sumner R. Vinton ………'..•…••… 933 c. – Miss 318. Rupert Hughes…………..•. 878 Burman Bible, Judson's, Completion of…… 50 Burma's Oldest Theological School………. 549 – Missionary Heroes in Africa. J. Lambert 399 Business Men as Missionaries (Editorial)…. 58 – Missionary Heroes in Oceania. John C. Cairo, Christian University in .••..•••••.•… 709 – Girls' College at……………………. 236 Lambert .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 240 – Outlook in …………………..•.•… 954 California, Orientals Crowding into………. 792 – :!fissionary Heroes of the Lutheran Church. L. B. Wolf ……………………… 959 Call, The Missionary (Poem). George L. Gleason …………………………. 512 – Missionary Ideals. T. Walker ………… 878 – Missions and Modern Thought. Wm. O. CANADA, Emigration of Negroes to .••….. 472 – Slavic Invasion of………………….. 312 Carver ………………………….. 479 Canadian Baptists, Affiliation of…………. 385 Carnegie Gives a Million for Japan. . . . . . . . .. 552 – Modern Missionary Challenge. J. P. Jones. 157 Caroline Islands, Uprising in the………… 316 – Moslem World. Samuel M. Zwemer …… 158 – Nederland en de Islam. C. Snotlch Hur- Caste System Giving Way in India ……….. 623 Catch-My-Pal Movement …•…………… 543 gronje ………………………….. 718 – On Trail and Rapid by Dog Sled and Catholic Missions, Protestant "s…………. 545 Cel'traI America, Neglected …………… 942 Canoe. H. A. Cody ……………….. 719 – Past and Prospective Extension of the Gos- CEYLON, Christian Union in ••••.•••…… 147 – Encouraging Work in ..•..•.•..••••…… 324 pel by Missions to the Heathen. Anthony – Government Aid for Mission Schools in… 624 Grant …………………………… 239 -in 1910 ………………………….. 13 – Paton, Tohn G. (D.D.) A. K. Langridge .. 639 – Peace Scout. Irene H. Barnes ……. _. .. 560 Chalmers, James, Sailed for the South Seas.. 45 Ch'eng Cning-yi, Fruitful Seed-Sowing in – Pilgrim Sons. Henry W. Frost………. 400 – Prayer Before the Lesson. Philip E. How- China. Sarah M. Bosworth •••••…….. 448 ard …………………………….. 720 – Real Religion. Howard A. Bridgman….. 240 – Recruiting for Christ. John Timothy Stone. 79 – Report of a Second Visit to China, Japan, and Korea in 1909. Arthur J. Brown … 399 – Rescue Magazine ………………….. 718

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Chicago a Catholic Center………………. 384 China. Union in School Work in………. 627 – Friends of the Stranger in …………… 224 – Union Revival Effort in Suchou ..•……. 232 – Japanese Mission in ………………… 384 – United Universities Scheme for. Thomas – Persians in ••••••.••••……………… 792 Smith ……••…•……………….. 673 – Turkish Moslems Invading…………… 62 – West, Bible-school in ………………… 704 – Vice Report •••..•….•……….. : ….. 791 – What It Costs to Be a Christian in……. 627 Child luarriage, Curse of………………. 868 – Wide·spread Unrest in………………. 71 CHINA, 1907·1910, Survey of Missions in (a) – Woman's Life in (a-' M. E. Ritzman….. 93 Arthur H. Smith ••••••…………….. 129 – Y. M. C. A. in …………………….. 562 – 1901 and 1911 …………………….. 786 China's Evangelistic Work ……………… 242 – Need, Chinese View of. Cheng Ting T. – Aborigines, Work among West (a) S. Pol· _ N~antabi;'~i'::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 451 lard ……………………………. 676 – Adventure of a Booklet •…………….. 303 – After the Plague in ..•.•…………….. 703 – Progress . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 948 – and Opium ..•..•…•••….'. • . . . . . . . . . •• 626 Chinese and the Comet …………………. 142 – Anti·gambling Movement in………….. 71 – Behave in Meeting, Bow…………….. 628 – Baptism of a Family in……………… 392 – Belidve, What Do the ……………….. 302 – Blin , Work for the………………… 549 – Calvin W. Mateer, a Maker of the New (a) John T. Faris………………… 825 – Caldl'on .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 881 =Ch~r~~y J~io;"'i'r:': m – Christ!an ~ndeavor Moving on in ……… 232 – Celestials Learning to Give………….. 142 :::::::::::: ::::::::: – Christian Church. Cheng Ching·ye …….. 775 – – Stalwart ……………………….. 143 – Compulsory Education in …………….. 551 _ . – Students in North America …………. 225 – Corruption and Reform in ……………. 141 – – Students, Retnrned …….. , ………. 141 — – Teaches Japanese ………………. 226 – Dr. Timothy Richard and Shansi Univer· sity …………………………………… 551 – Church, Future of the ……………….. 232 – Education in, Advancing by Leaps and – Churches Dislike Foreign Rule………… 71 Bounds …………………………. 704 – Convert Who Lives His Religion……… 550 – – of the Women of. Effie Muriel Bond .. 524 – Coolies Converted in Africa ………….. 238 – Evangelistic Band in ..•……………… 392 – Facts about Lien Chou ..•………. ;….. 233 – Currency. New …………………… 950 –Concerning Women in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 787 – Doctors Did N at Flinch……………… 549 – Famine and Plague in ……-. . . . . . . . . . . .. 241 – Evangelistic Campaign …………….. . 402 – – in. Jean Carter Cochran………….. 91 – – Leaders '" . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 869 – – Scenes in. Wade D. and Abbie T. Bas· – Evangelist's Rel?ort ………………… 143 tick ………•.•……•…………… 449 – Forces of Christian Endeavor ………… 868 _ Fruitful Seed-sowing in. Sarah M. Bos- worth ………….•……………… 447 – George S. Eddy in ………………….. 561 – General Survey of the Year in (a) Donald MacGillvray ……………………… 757 =~~e:~r ~~siM~sdic;lrsf~d~~t~ t~:::::::::::: ~~~ – How the Gospel Entered Haitang……… 869 – i n 1910 …………………………… 15 – In the Wake of the Boxer Massacres in. Sherwood Eddy ….•……………… 834 – Inland Mission, Gains made by the…… 393 ~–to Date •……………………… 64 =fu~v;Y;:; i~f ~~~::: m :::::::::::::::::::: – Islam in …………………………. 141 – M!n~lin![ of Old.and N ~w. . . . . . • . . . . • . • .. 869 – Mllllstenal CandIdates In …………….. 139 – More Coojleration in………………… 481 – Need of Christian Schools in ………….. 233 – Needs Most, What………………….. 72 – New National Anti-Opium Movement in …. 241 == == ffio1H~~;~~ .:::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~H – No Cabinet Yet for…………………. 233 – Evangelists, Umon Training School for … 392 – Farewell to Archdeacon Moule ………•• 393 – Girl's He[lly ………………………. 949 – History, Some Interesting……………. 302 – Hu'!ger .for Knowledge ……………… 143 – In …"'1.merlCa .•••••••……•………..••• 83 – – – Christian Work for (b) Mrs. Stephen Baldwin ………………………… 121 – Indemnity Students ………..•……… 550 – Laymen, Four Specimen……………… 550 – M~di.cal Knowledg!, .. :……………… 870 – MISSIOns, Other SIgns m…………….. 322 – Mohammedans .••………………….. 302 – ~loslems. Number "f. ……………… 948 – Movement Against Opium …………… 882 – Opinions of Missionaries ……………. 549 – Parliament ..••••………..•………•• 141 –New…………………………. 2 – Revolution Spells Progress. (a) Y. S. Tsao 919 – Statistics for 1909………………….. 140 – Students Aroused ………………….. 392 311 — — a'Bsl Peace-makers …………………. 949 Ho!"e … : ……………………. – – ecommg Christians …………….•.. 628 – No Longer Changeless ……………… 476 =- 'iew of China's Need. Cheng Ting T. Vang ………………………….. 451 – Notable Christian Gathering in……….. 7 15 ~ill~fes, A~akening i!1………………. 71 . _ . C. .. Secreta lies .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 869 – Nuggets from .•.••••……………….. 61 I – Ob~ervations ,in. . J. Camplwll Vhite. Christian .rmy on the ~larch ………….. 941 919 – Endeavor Abroad ………………….. 310 – OpIum Questwn Ill …………………. 139 – – Convention, Twenty·fifth ..•.•…….•. 383 – Outlook in .••..•………………….. 321 – – Forces of …..•…………………. 868 – – Growth of ………………….•…. 223 – Pagan Temples Falling into Decay …….. 144 – – i n Great Britain …………………. 621 – Part Played by Bible Societies in ……… 705 – – in Japan and Korea ………………. 553 – – Moving ………………………… 712 – Plague and Famine in………………. 403 – – Moving 0'.1 n China ……………… 232 – Woman's Boan! of Missions ••………… 224 – Plague in India and ………………… 548 – Poppy !=ulture Greatly Diminished…….. 628 – PopulatlOn of-Corrected…………….. 786 – Progress in ……………………….. 723 – Progress of Five Years in …………… 392 – Progress Toward Church Union in ….. 949 Church Finding a Better Way to Fulfil Mis· – Public Queue-cutting in……………… 70~ sion to the World (a) David McCo· – Queue·cutting in .•……………… 302, 950 Doughy ………………………… 923 – Recent Revivals in (b) William N. Brew· – How to Get a Missionary……………. 398 ster •••.•.•••.••…………………. 87 – Luxury? Are Missions a …………….. 698 – Influence of the Missionary Interest on a. – Relic of Gld………………………. 869 – Right of Assembly Threatened in ……… 481 Joseph M. Long ………………….. 755 – South, Disorders in .••………………. 402 – Missionary Society, Growth of the …….. 386 CITY MI~SIONSI Chicago Vice Report. … 791 – Some Influential Christian Lavmen in … 949 – – Rescumg Fahen Men……………… 794 – Statistics of the Work of Protestant Mis· sions in, for 1908·1909 ……………… 140 – Stirring Appeal and the Response from…. 627 Calvert, James, Birth of……………….. 45 – Students and Missions in …………….. 551 Cloul'h. nr. John E., The Apostle to the Telugus (a) Henry C. Mabie ……….. 103 – Suppression of Gambling in ………….. 704 – Teaching Science with tf,e Gospel in …… 787 Colombia. Open Doors in .••.•………….. 222

PAGE PAGJ!: Comet, Chinese and the……………….. 142 Editor's Letters from Asia-From Montreal, Canada, to Kobe, Japan (b) Arthur T. Comity, Christian, in Korea ……………. 953 Pierson …………..•..•••.•……••. 3- =W~:ld.th;t;~a;tuS~~dt~r:t·· m – – in the edent ………………….. 305 – – – II. Signs of Progress in Japan (b) Compelling Them to Come in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8456~ Arthur T. Pierson …………………. 111 Conference, Bible, in West Africa……….. " – – – III. First Impressions of Korea (a) – of Forei~n Mission Boards …………… 137 Arthur T. Pierson … _………….•• " 183- : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :: EDUCATION, CompUlsory. in China…….• 551 – World, on Faith and Order …………… 137 – in China Advancing by Leaps and Bounds. 704 Conferences, Summer .•……….. : ..•….. 478 – in Turkey ………………………… 164 – Is Doing in India, What Christian ……• 948 Constantinople, Student Conference lll……. 404 – United Universities Scheme for China. Continuation Committee ..••………… 312, 561 Thomas Smith ………… _…….•. " 673- – – of the World Missions Conference (a) Charles R. Watson………………… 647 Educational Work, Gift for Higher………. 540 EGYPT, Assiut Training College (b) Samuel Convention in India, Rousing Christian…… 548 M. Zwemer ……………… _….. '" 285 Conversion of Devil Worshipers .•……….. 786 – Is It a Prophecy of Better Days in ……. '396 – Mission Paper Suspended ..•………..•• 150 Converts by the Hundreds in Uganda …….. 789 Cooper"tion in China, More .. '0' • • • • • • • • • • •• 481 – Modern Signs in……………………. 643 Coptic Church, Egypt, Reform III the …….. 631 – New Mission-boat for the Nile ………… 306 Correction-Statistlcal Tables …………… 318 – President Alexander Resigns in …… _.. " 235 CCoosrtrsecttoionBs~ Some .••••.•••……………. 860 a Christian in China, What It… 627 – Reform in the Coptic Church …… _…… 631 – Unrest in ..•••…..'. . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Crampton, Dr. Henry E …. ;.: ……… : … 954 – What a Christian College Is Doing in ..••• 70~ Criticism, Radica!, and ChnstIan 1115810115. Charles T. Riggs………………….. 839 Egyptian Darkness Passing……………… 74 Ellice Islands, How a Tempest Spread the 53i Cuba, Good H~fvest ,n.: ……………….. 155 _ Protestant Mass 541 1U. • • • • • • • • . • • • • • . • •• Ellis~Ot~~1 T·..•.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.':::.'::::::.': ,'::.'.'::: 95Z"

Danish Church and Arabia……………… 68 ENGLAND, Islam in-A Correction …….. 246 Daylesford Movement for Spiritual Life. – Mohammedanism in _……………….. 543 Frank H. L. Paton………………… 686 English versus American Missions……….. 472 Deaf in Korea, Ministering to the……….. 703 Euphrates College, Turkey ……………. 67, 149 -DEoAf TtHh~ Leaders Called Home III 1910…… 8 Editor·in-chief. By D. L. Pierson.. 487 EUROPE, Buddhism in ………………. 314 – Coming Crises in … _…. _………… " 944 – Allen, Herbert M. and Constantinople…. 317 – Leprosy in ..•…………..•……….• 329' – Baldwin, Caleb C .•.•••..•……..•.•…. 716 – Missionary Union for Southeast. ………. 162 =- Bolton, Wm. T., of North Africa ….••… 478 Evolution as a Missionary Asset on the Mis- – Broomhall, Benjamin, of London ……… 636 sion Field (b) Delavan L. Leonard ..••.• 821 g~°r¥!;~sl.°~~}J °k;n:laj~p~~::::::::::: 5~~ Exhibit for Mission-Missions Made Visible •• 313 Exhibitions, United …………………… 473 – Devins, Dr. John B …………………. 797 Explorer's View of Missionaries .•……•…• 875 – Duryea, Miss Alice, of China …….•.•.•. 317 Falsehood on Missions, Prejudice and .••••••• 138 – Ensor, Rev. George, of Japan ……..•… 156 Famine and Plague in China ……………. 241 – Fenchel, Missionary ………………… 318 – in China. Jean Carter Cochran……….. 91 – Flinkinger, Bishop Daniel…………….. 798 – – Plague and …………………….. 403- – Hail, Rev. Johnbof Japan ……………. 798 – Scenes in China. Wade D. and Abbie T. – Harpster, Rev. cr.. , John H ………….. 238 – Her:burn, James M.D..•………….. 876 Bostick ………. :.,…………… … 449 Farewell Missionary Message, Dr. Pierson's .• 617 – Ho Iy, Bishop, of ;Haiti……………… 478 Federation, Fruit of Church …………….. 225 – Jessup, Mrs. Wtlham ……………….. 876 – Progress Toward Church …………… 947 – Jones, Kev. Daniel, of Agra, India …….. 478 Fettler, Pastor, as an Evangelist in Russia ••.. 62Z" – Kalopothakes, Rev. Dr., of Greece ••…… 716 FIJI and the Drink Traffic…………….. 537 – Kropf, Senior Missionary A.: ……•….. 317 – Hurricane in …………………… 537, 636 – Martin, Rev. Samuel, of India ………… 238 Fijians, Liberal Giving of. ………….••••• 477 – McCarthy, John, of China •…….•……. 715 FILIPINO, The young ••………•…•.••• 711 – McFarlane, Rev. Samuel. •…•…..•….. 316 Filipino Woman Doctor, First. .•.•.•••..•••. 537 – McGilvary, Rev. Daniel, of Laos ………. 798 Filipinos Pushing for Independence .•.••..•.• 315 – Messmore, Rev. James H., of India ….. 956 Finland Missions ..•………………..••. 774 -O'Connor, Rev. James A., of New York … 716 Forces, Spiritual Ideals and __ …. __ ….. " 938 – Robson, Dr. George, of Scotland ………. 798 Foreign-born, Bible Work for the ..••••..•••• 86Z" – Skrefsrud, Lars, of India .•……….••.•. 318 – – Work for the ……………………. 861 – Sleman, John B., of Washington …….•.. 636 Fe.reign Missions and the World's Culture (b) ~ Sobey, Rev. J. R., of Costa Rica ……… 238 James Johnston …………….•••••.. 28 – Sorabji, Mrs., of India …… _….. __ .. 317 Foreigners-Orient,,!s Crowding into Cali- – Stanley, Dr. Charles A., of China ..•…… 156 fornia •••••. ,……………………. 79Z" – Stevens, Dr. E. 0., of Burma ………… 156 Formosa, Presbyterian Union College in … ~ 954 – Stuart, Bishop,," of Persia…………….. 557 FRANCE, Doubt and Religion in. Jean C. – Swain, Miss clara ……••…..•..•…..• 156 Bracq_ …………………………… 615 – Turner, Bishop, of Korea …….•…….. 156 – Fiv~. Years ,0,£ ~eparation in ………..• 945 – Van AllenbMrs. Frank, of India ……… 876 – ReltglOus Cnsls Ill ..••.••………••• _ • • • 85 – Warneck, r. Gustav, of Germany ….••.• 155 – Roman Catholicism in ………………. 65 – Wilder, Miss Grace, of India …………. 478 Free Baptists Uniting, Baptists and………. 63 – Wilson. Jonathan, of Siam …………… 715 – Church Cooperation, Anglican and …..••• 312 – Wyckoff, Dr. Martin N., of Japan .•.•• : .• 317 French Colonies and French Missions (a) A. Death-shade, Uganda, Land of the ……….. 369 Boegner ………….•………..•••.• 199' Denmark Missions ..•..•……..••..•.•…. 770 – Protestant Missions, Need of …•.•…•••• 220 Devil Worshipers, Conversion of………… 786 Gambling in China, Suppression of………. 704 Ding, the Apostle of Shantung. Charles Ern- Gave First His Money Then Himself…….. 796 est Scott ………………………… 125 Generalship in Missions ………………… 219 Donations Received ……….. 318, 382, 463, 940 GERMAN Federation of Christian Policemen. 544 Drink Bill, England's ………………….. 473 – Medical Missions …..•••..•…•..•••••• 66 -Traffic, Fiji and the …………………. 531 – Missionary Convention ..•…..•..•.••.•• 794 Dutch East Indies, In the. .. . . . . .. .. . . . . . . .. 326 – – Forces … _…………………… " 944 – Reformed Church Prospering…………. 309 – – Societies, Annual Reports of the. Louis Eddy, George S., in China…………….. 561 • Meyer ………….•…..••••…•••••• 214 Eddy's, George Sherwood, New Work ..••••.. 301 —Jubilee of ……………………. 474 Edinburgh Conference Compared, Jerusalem – – Specialist (a) Julius Richter •…..••… 204 and ……………………………. 152 Editor in Asia (Editorial)……………… 57 = m – Orient Missbn, l~eorganization of the….. 66 Editor's Change of Route………………. 220 ~~ck1::ieC. ~~~.s. ~:~~: ..~~~~~ .~~~~r::::::.:

19I1

PAGE PAGE Germany, Interest for Missions in……….. 228 India, Gospel for ……………………. 390 – Temperance in …………………….. 228 – Growth of a Decade in ………………. 301 – Women's Work in………………….. 66 – – of Marathi Mission ………………. 867 Gideons and the Bible…………….•. 383, 540 – How Converts Can Give……………..• 547 -at Work on the Pacific ………………. 791 – How the Gospel Transforms ………….. 300 Gift, Blind Woman's ••..••………..•…. 227 – ~dolatry Disappearing in … '. . . . . . . . . . . . . .• 391 – of a Million for Missions……………• 712 GIFTS-Contributions of Religious Bodies in -lU 1910 …………………………… 13 – Is the Gospel Gaining Ground …………• 867 the United States for 1906, for Domestic – Islam Invading ….•……………….• 391 and Foreign Work.:………………. 22 – Islam in (a) S. M. Zwemer ………..•• 909 – for Y. M. C. A. ForeIgn Work ……….. 223 – Lutheran Missionary Conferences in ….. 947 – Greatest, in Its History……………… 471 – Mass Movement in •………………•.• 69 Give, Celestials Lellrning to……. . . . . . . . . .. 142 – – – Toward Christianity ……………. 148 – How Converts Can, in India……… . . . .. 547 – Men's Movement in …………………. 165 Givers, Korean Christians as……………. 631 – Mission to Outcastes in…. . . . . . . . . . . . . … 547 Gives, How G'ne Chinese Christian………. 628 –Arranged by Native Christians in …… 231 Giving and Church Expense . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 540 – Missionary's Testimony •…………….. 706 – Another Notable Case of……………. 394 – Native Christian Church in ……………. 786 -Do You Keep Books? ……………….. 795 – Need of Social Reform in ……………. 390 – Notable Gains in Missionary ………….. 223 – Pandharpur Pilgrimage (a) :ice L. Giles – Year's Growth in Christian …………… 861 (De Camp) ……..•……………… 841 Gold Coast-Gifts of the Negro ………….. 307 — Part Played by Native Workers in …….. 867 – – Africa, Improved Conditions on the …. 710 – Progress Seen by Rev. J. W. Scudder…. 546 Governments, Christian, and Islam. . . . . . . . . .. 781 – Pr~!:res. Toward Chu!ch Federation…. 947 – Opposed to Missions? Are…………… 939 – RaISIng the Outcastes In …………… 887 Great Britain? Christian Unity in. . . . . . . . . . .. 63 – Raj'putana Jubilee …………………. 706 GREECE and the Bible….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 388 – Re 19iOUS Convention in ……………… 476 f'reek Church in Turkey …………….. 884 – Rousing Christian Convention ill ………. 548 Greeks, Bible and the ………………….. 725 .- S~If-Support and I.Sne.lf.-.C.h.r.i.s.ti.a.n.i.z.a.ti.o.n…in….. – Dr. Kalopothakes and the modern (a) – SIgns of Dawn 231 Jesse W. Brooks………………….. 815 886 Grenfell's Work Adva)1cing, Dr . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 539 – Testimony of the Census…………….. 867 GUATEMALA, Education and Religion in … 222 – Temple Girls in ………… , ……….. 947 – 9!,od Plan !n …..•..•……………… 223 – Training a Native Ministry for. W. T. HaItI, Unrest In………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 806 Elmore ..•……..••……………… 442 Hamlin, Cyrus, Birth of……………….. 45 – Union <In;:oll(ebg)e at .I~angalore.:: ……….. Hall, Rev. Gordon, Grave of……………. 868 – Unrest WIlham DUt ha 1. • • . • • • • • •• 231 Hart, Sir Robert, on the Bible. . . . . . . • • . . . . .. 621 50 Hartford School of Missions. Edward Warren – What Christian Education T, llohg in .. 948 Capen ………………………….. 670 – What Christianity Has Already Done in … 390 Hawaii, Good News from …………….•.. 863 – What Remains to Be Done…………… 868 – Japanese Population in ………………. 385 – Widowhood in .•.•………………… , 624 Hepburn, James Curtis (a) Wm. Elliot Griffis. 889 – Woman and the Regenera~ion of (a) E. M. HINDU Conference, Important …………• 722 Indi!hX~~hd~~~~~: App~i~t;;'~~i '~t' ~~;……….:: ~gf – Gods, Legal Rights of…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 708 – Converts Baptized _………….. ,……. 391 – Idea of Religion………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. 625 – – Some Striking Answers …………. 948 -Judge, Testimony of a ………………. 68 – Emp!re! V,!st ……………………….. 784 – Opinion-India and Christianity ……….. 148 – MedIca MISSIOns …………………… 148 – Sees Them, Missionaries as One ……….. 146 – Missions to India…………………… 300 – Was Converted, How a ……………… 707 – Moslems Asking Education ………….. 888 Hinduism Bestirring Itself……………… 625 – Mother .•••….•.•…………………. 301 – Failure of .••…………………….. 300 – Salvation to the American ……………. 541 – Loses to Christianity ………………… 300 – Women's Conference ….••………….. 706 Hindus and Moslems in Conference . . . . . . . . . . 391 Indians, Christian, in Canada……………. 713 – Flocki'!j!' in, Hosts of……………….. 311 – in Council ……………………….. 942 History, January in Missionary (a) Belle lL – of Paraguay, Among the Forest (a) G. W. Brain…………………………… 45 Ray ••.•••••…………………….. 807 Holland, Mission Study in….. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 228 – Thank·offering from ……………….. 713 HOME MISSIONS, Practical Result); of – Work for the Red Man. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 225 Frontier (a) W. S. Holt…………… 500 India's Census Tells of Progress, What…… 705. – – Strategy in … . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 941 – Children, Saving •………………….. 722 –Unity in ..•••..•..•……………… 162 – Missionary Activity ………………… 785 How to Persuade Asiatics to Accept the Gos· – Nationalism and Missions (b) Henry Man· pel (a) Eugene P. Dunlop••………… 357 sell ……………………. .'……… 259 Hugnenot Missions in South Africa. . . . . . . . .. 151 – Women, Progress among…………..••• 644 Hu Sie Guong-Fruitful Seed-sowing in Indifference, Remedy for (Editorial)……… 58 China. Sarah M. Bosworth •. _………• 447 Industrial Exhibition Utilized, Japan ……… 304 Hymn, Missionary. Henry Burton. . . . . . . . . .• 523 Insane Asylum for Jerusalem …………… 783 Iceland, Theologians at War in.•………•.. 544 International Mission Study Conference …. 943 Idolatrj' Disappearing in India………….. 391 – Missionary Union. Clifton Springs, New Idols Detroyed in Africa………………. 788 York, 1911. W. H. Batstone……… 609 Illiterates in the Orient……………….. 624 – Sunday·school Convention ……………• 790 Immigrants–Hosts of Hindus Flocking in …. 311 Investigation of Missions ……………….. 161 Immigration, Re8'1;llation of…………….. 154 Investments and the Silent Partner (b) Came- Income Tax, Self·imposed………………• 796 ron Johnson ..•………………….. 366 INDIA. Among Gutcastes in …………..• 644 ISLAM, A Changed Race …………….. 875 – and Burma, Nuggets from …..•………• 611 – Christian Governments and………….. 781 – and China, Illiterates in…………….. 232 – Fatalism in ….•………………….. 229 – – Plague In ………………………. 548 – in Britaill ………………………..• 226 – and Christian: A Hindu Opinion………. 148 – in China …..•……………………• 141 – Baptisms br the Thousand in…………. 624 -!n England-A Correction……………. 246 – Beneficial Effects of the Unrest in……. 165 ,-lU India (a) S. M. Zwemer . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 90' – Bitter Wrong to Converts in. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 707 – in West Africa…………………….. 632 – Blind in ………………………….. 147 – Invading India …………………….. 391 – Caste System Giving Way in …………. 623 – NS:m~laM.nZ~:m~~~ .~~~. ~~~.t~~~~~~~. ~~~ 747 – Christians Advance in ………………. 785 – Numerical Strength of. ……………… 304 – – Congress in …………………….. 323 – Organizing into Congregations………… 306 – Colony of Sturdy Christians in. . . . . • . . . . .. 625 – Ouarterly Review on………………… 64 – Evangelized by Indians. .. . . . . . .. .. .. . . . .. 706 – S"illn.s of I.ife in…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. 805 – Good News from Tinnevelly..•……….. 147 – ~..Plflt of…………… . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • .• 782 – Gospel Among the Korwas .•…….•..•… 301 – Why AfrIcans Prefer …….. , …….. 394, 709

PAGE PAGE Islam's Grip upon Its Adherents …………. 389 Jesuits in Russia ……………………… 622 Islands–Dutch East Indies …………….• 326 Jesus Christ, the First Missionary……….. 182 Israel Returns to Palestine……………… 389 Jewish Misswnary Conference, Eighth Inter· Italians, Extensive Work for……………. 862 national (a) Louis Meyer…………… 654 ITALY, Jubilee of United (b) Francesco JEWS, Amencan, in Rtlssia ……………. 545 Rostan ……….••……..•……….. 592 – and Palestine …………………. 708, 946 – Coming to Christ. ………………….. 228 – Open Bible in ……………………… 314 – Religious Renaissance in (a) Minnie J. =- Flocking to Christ. …………………. i~j i~ ~~~es~~n~. :::::::::::::.: : : : : : : : : : : : : :. 780 Reynolds ………………………… 597 – Students of, and Religion…………….. 485 – Returning to Palestine ………………. 475 Jackson, How Dr. A. F., Gave His Life …… 552 – Russia and the ……………………… 484 January in Missionary History (a) Belle M. – Russian War on the …………………. 229 Jewish Immigrants in America (a) Louis Brain…………………………… 45 Meyer ………………. , ………… 901 JAPAN, Anarchism and Religion in ……..• 629 John's. Griffith, Prediction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • . 393 – and Korea, Christianity in (b) M. C. wett. Dr. in New york ……………… 700 Harris ………………………..••• 188 . – and Religious Equality………………. 146 rrubilee lIy';"n. A. T. Pierson …………… 579 udson's Sowing, Harvest from ………….. 868 – Buddhism Decreasing in …………… 951 alopothakes, Dr., and the Modern Greeks – Carnegie Gives a Million for…………. 552 (a) Jesse W. Brooks .•…………….. 815 – Cause for Thanksgiving in ..•…………• 146 Kamerun, Missionary Schools Appreciated in.. 308 – – o f Slow Progress in ………………. 787 Kamil, Life of (Editorial)………………. 60 – Cbinese Students in ………….. ,….. 952 Kanakas, Light for the Dark·minded……… 76 – Christianity as a Statesman Sees It……. 702 Kennedy Legacy, Distributing the ……….. 384 –in …………………………….. 642 Kerak, Turkey, Bedouin Revolt at. . . . . . . . . … 230 – Conference of Federated Missions in. , . , .. 395 Khama's Jubilee, King …………………. 309 – Decay of Religious Belief. ……….. ,.. 951 "Khutbas," Story of the Nile Mission Press.

– Ep~~~~li~~~.? ••~~~ . ~.a.'..1."•• ~~).. ~'•.:: .~: 660 Arthur T. Upton ………………….. 744 King George to Honor Missionaries ………. 543 – Evangelizing Korea …..•.. , ……….. 953 King Turned Missionary……………….. 789 – Family Worship in, …•………..•.. 235, 552 KONGO. Affairs on the …………….. 885 – for Fifty Years, Statistics of Protestant – Belgian Reformers ……….•……….. 873 – Free State •••……….••••…•…….. 3D7 Missions in. A. Pieters……………. 669 – Gospel Hunger on the ……..•..•……• 465 – From Montreal, Canada, to Kobe (b) Ar· – Latest News from the •.•…….•……… 554 – Light and Darkness on the…………… 74 thur T. Pierson…………………… 3 – Marvel upon the .•..••.•••………….. 873 – Going Backward in ……. ,………….. 724 – Mission, Belgian …………………… 307 – Half·Century of Progress……………. 629 – Planning Better Things for the ……….• 474 – – – of the Gospel. … ,…………….. 870 – Reenforcements for the……………… 308 – Healthy Churches in ………..•……..• 870 – Situation, To Inspect the •••………….. 473 – Hospital for the Poor …..•……..••..• 871 – State, Changes in the……………….. 244 – Hospital for the Poor in ……………. 952 KOREA and the Gospel. Mr,s. Lillian H. – How Christianity Spreads in………….. 74 -in 1910 …•….. .•………..•. .•••…• 15 Underwood ••.••…………………. 695 – Industrial Exhibition Utilized …………. 304 – Activity of Y. M. C. A …………….. 953 – Nuggets frotll. …..•………•••..•….• 611 – Amazing Growth in … ;……………… 630 – Pioneer of Science and Religion in (a) -Best Year in………………………. 73 – Buddhists Active in ……………….. 953 W m. Elliot Griffis ………………… 889 – Changes of Seven years ……………… 144 – Plan of Campaign in ..•••……………. 324 – Christian Comity in ………………… 953 – Present State of Christianity in (b) Henry – Christian Endeavor in Japan and ………. 553 – Christianity in Japan and (b) M. C. Harris. 188 Loomis …………………………. 665 – Conversion of a Blind Sorcerer in. . . . . . . .. 703 – – Status of Mission in. Harlan P. Beach. 690 – First Impressions of (a) Arthur T. Pierson. 183 – Progress in ……..•.•….•.•……….• 553 – Gains of Twenty·five Years in………… 234 – Secular Forces Helping the Gospel in ….. 552 – Gatliering tlie Slieaves in ..•…….•…… 630 – Signs of Progress m (b) Arthur T. Pier· – Good Report from ………………….. 630 – Gospel Still Making Progress in. • . . . . . . . . • 72 son ……………………………. 111 – Home Missionaries in ……………….• 145 – Social Evil in …..•…..•…………• 952 -in 1910 …………………………… 15 – Superstition in ……•…•••••…•…… 304 – Influence of Japanese Immigration into – Surging Toward Irreligion……………. 476 – Two Tokens of Good in ..•..••….•…… 553 (Editorial) ………………………. 59 – What a Christian Hymn Did ••••••…….. 702 – Japanese Policr .in ……..•………….. 324 Japanese and Korean Churches…………. 82 – Japan Evangehzmg …………….. , … 9S3 – Chinese Christian Teaches.••….•.•…… 226 – Japan's Task ilL ……………………. 702 – Christians Can Be and Do, W'hat……… 303 – Land of G'pportunity (a) Anna W. Pierson 269 – Cities, Slums in the ……………….. 951 – Little Land of Big Things……. . . . . . . . .. 234 – Converted Through a Hymn ………….. 553 – Methodism in ……….••……….. 145, 476 – Evangelis.tic. Movement ……………. ,. 871 – Ministering to the Deaf in…….. . . . . . … 703 – Home Mtsstonary .. ,……………….. 62 – Missionary Church in ……………….. 631 – Gospel Progress According to a……….. 870 – Not a Million, But Everyone… . . . . . . . . … 630 – Immigration Into Korea, Influence of (Edi. – Nuggets from …..•……….•………. 610 – Paton Memorial Hospital in………….. 220 torial) .. . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … 59 – Pierson Memorial Bible School in…….. 779 – in the Korean Campaign…………….. 394 – Presbytery of ……………………… 145 – Lawyer Converted ………………….. 304 – Progress m ……………………….. 243 – Methodist of Note………………….. 629 – Reaping Harvests in…………………. 81 – Mission in Chicago………………….. 384 – Religious Liberty in …………………. 243 – Missionary Spirit among…………….. 552 – Revival at Peng yang……. .. . . . . . . . . … 243 – Philosopher against Buddha ………….. 702 – Strange Doctrines in………………… 82 – Policy in Korea……………………. 324 – Traveler's Sunday at Peng Yang (b) E. G. – Pop,ulation in l1awaii ………… ,…… 385 – Ratlroad, Christtan Work on ………….. 233 Kemp ………..•.•.•••………….. 275 – Statesman on Ethics ………………… 235 – Zeal for Bible Study in……………… 630 Japan's Task in Korea …………………. 702 Korean Campaign, Japanese in the ……….. 394 – Christians as Givers …….•.•••….•..•.. 631 JAVA, Christian Colonies in ……………. 316 – – in Earnest ……………………… 703 – Gospel Wanted in ……..•………….. 536 – Churches, Japanese and……………… 82 -Life from the Dead in ………………. '76 – City, Condttions in One……………… 72 – Methodist Mission in ………………… 316 – Revival and Its Results .. .'……………… Hl9 – National Awakening upon …..•…..•… 326 – Salvation Army Active in ……………• 874 jean Valjean, Modern (Editorial)……….. 60 erry McAuley Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 311 . erusalem. Insane Asylum for …….. .' . . . . .. 783 PAGE PAGE Korean, Summer Conference, First……… 73 Medical Missions, Norway and …………. 627 _ – Pbysicians Endorse ……………….. 543 – Woman Did, What One ..•…………… 33?,43 _ School, Christian, for Manchuria………. ~~~ -Kofroear nJs ~aEnveasneg,eliBziibnlge Zeal of………….. , – Students in China, ~onor to …………. 231 Work of. ………… 7 – Work in Resht, Persla …………….. -. 795 702 Korea's Future, Japanese on ……………. , 629 Korwas, India, Gospel among the ……..•… 301 MELANESIA, Langu:,ges of ………. ·.··· Krapf John Ludwig, Birth of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 M morial, Dr. Pierson s Permanent… . . . . . .. ~g Kuma;"oto Band, Signing of the Christian ·w· _eNuntber, Our ……………………… 792 Covenant by the …………………. 49 -Me-n aFnodr wRaer dl i gMi oonv.e.m. .e.n' t ' '(b)' .E' ii:~iio'rd~: 775718 Kurds of Siberia……………………… 546 -., – Religion of the Dersin (a) Henry H. Riggs. 734 _ _ Movement …….: ………………. 165 Laos Believer, the First. Daniel McGiIvary:. 217 – North Siam, Looking up the (a) W. Chf- _Mepe~' soMnaolveW meonrtk in Ind,a…………. ·.···· 539 J;-eague …………….. ·. 161 ton Dodd .•…•………………….. 351 LATIN AMERICA, Case for Missions in (a) – Reli~ous. Campalgn …………. '::::::.-. 145 MethodIsm ,n Korea.•… ··········· 537 Robert E. Speer ………………….. 167 – !. ~ the Philippine.s…………….. ······· 636 Latin Countries, Nuggets from ………….. 612 – the South PacIfic … '. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 55 Laymen's Meetings, Fruit of. …………… 862 M 'th dist Church in R!-'ssla …………….. 316 – Movement, Four Years of the (a) Samuel 371 _ eGL lenrsi in the Philippmes. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 306 – an Mission …………………… 316 – .-!Fr~irof ih~:::::::::::::::::::::::::: 383 – Mission in Java ………………… , …. 477 –Phase of the …..•……………….. 61 – – Scotch …………………………. 486 – Missionaryw~i.ving ………….•••••….. 63 – Service, Christian ………………..•.. 785 – M ney Is Divided, How ……….. ··…. 306 NO th Africa Mission ……………….. 653 LEPERS America and Work for ……..•.. 471 — ~Oork ainmoAfn~icMa.osGlermows thin North Afnca … . – Great Work for …………………….. 476 of. …. ………. 8~~ – in German East Africa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 632 – 0 M~°distsin the Philippines …………… .. ~~~ – of the World (a) John Jackson ……….. 327 = 1 eWco~kredin' 34~67 Liberian Mission, Methodist…………….. 306 0C1h1ea~ltleinongse to Southern……….. among ……… ·····•· Lien Chou, China, Facts about………….. 233 Literary Work by Missionaries………….. 790 East Africa …………. ········ 'T;' MEXICO, Changes i!,-:" …….. E' .~;:.- 209 Livingstone, To Honor………………… 64 _ Christian Opportumtles m. L. . oy 386 LIVINGSTONIA Liberality …………… 634 = vi. – Moody of …….•.. : ……..•………• 211 -Mission ………………………. 253, 7g9 OPrthe:;ntDeOnuotlmooiin.<atiionn.s: I.n..•:………•……. •~h·;·"··. ··· 486 – More Revivals in…………………… 81 _ Protestant Chnstlamty m (a) J …….. 345 – Sleeping-sickness in …………………. 308 Butler ···········:··(··)··N····· 0 Win- – Solid Success in ……………………. 874 _ Religious Influences m a evm ……… 178 Logging-Camps, Missionary Work in (a) ter ..•……………. :……. 385 Frank E. Higgins ………………….. 292 _ Self-SuP,?orting Churches m …… :::::::: 325 London, Lads of……………………… 794 Mexican DIsturbances ..•………. 154 — 1:isslonary Society's Ten Years' Review… 621 – Revolt Spreads ………………….•.. 541 – Y. M. C. A. in …………………….. 313 London's Charities …………………… 227 M'll nnium Still Remote ….•…….. ····•·· 864 "Los von Rom" Movement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 646 MM!!!nm~ersste,r.lNalovCbeltnMdI'idds'sItido'sn Work for ……•… ·. Lucknow Conference on Missions to Moslems. in China …………. 139 Testament Missionary. 938 Stephen Van R. Trowbridge………… 279 -MMilsrFsal'~!Oh'llned-'t(B'baEra)vanodD.leue,tOliaorvn.tag,ntansLo.af the ……. " ……. 471 Luebo, Presbyterian Work at………… . . .. 554 M"IsslOnary Asset on 821 Lutheran Missions ……………………. 462 Leonard ….•.••…. 863 – Missionary Conferences in India……… 947 Mabeyes-Conversion of an African Tribe …. 401 – Study in England ……. ·.············· .. 379 Macedonia, Earthquake in Monastir………. 305 Missionaries, Unsupported :…………….. 632 –, Good News from …………………… 245 =-M'1' E3In~d.ti~enrfceasasrttyi,o.n.A.I np.M.fhlo.ou.vrei.ens.mmc.ees.n,.t.oN.f..a..ht..hv..ee..,……o…n._…….a…….c…..i.t•..'~…r…~..i.t.:.- 715 Madagascar, Good News from …….. .484, 955 790 – Gospel Entering Through the Eye ……..• 556 – Hope in •.•…………•…………•.. 468 755 – New Governor-General of. ……………• 468 – Progress in ………….•…………… 711 Joseph M. Long …… · …. ····· …….. 219 – Public Confession in………………… 556 – Religious Liberty in………………… 75 — SSeornmson•s…………………… ::::::::::::…….. 849705 Malagasy Love for the Bible……………. 75 – Spirtt Vital ………….. ….. .i.i.:o:.~:e…r….B….- 876 Malaysia Pushing for Independence.. . . . . . . .. 711 507 – Supreme Need in …………………. 955 – Task on Hand …….. : … '('b)" Malta-Latest Case of Intolerance……….. 543 _ Training of the ForeIgn M' Hiounlabreyr'st ·O··w···n·S··p:·I·nt·u·ja··i.iie·.· Donald 935 MANCHURIA, Christian Medical School for. 143 ISSFrazer …..• . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 938 – Problem of the Students of. F. W. S. – Personality ………………… 627 O'Neill …………..•……………. 118 – Results of the Plague in (b) F. W. S. -Task ……….. ························ 698 =Missions a Church .Luxury? Are ……. ::::: 161 O'Neill …………………………. 603 – Under the Llmehght. …………. ·· 177 – Revivals in ……………………….• 87 Urgency of ……………………….• 219 Manila, Rebirth of……………………. 536 Maori in New Zealand . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 795 Wasted Energy in …: ….: ……. · .. ··.. 7 Mariavites in Poland. Louis Meyer ……..• 855 -M'tYh;~~ 1910 in (a) Juh,:,s Jil.'chter………. 59 Mass Movement in India………………. 69 Religion of (EdItorial)…………. 46 – – Toward Christianity ……………… 148 Mateer, Calvin W., a Maker of the New M' ff t 'Mary, Death of ………………… 325 -MooFhraaom.mmetdo, CChhrrt-sst.t. .Ia.n.d,. in West A. .f.r.ic. a. .. .. .. …… China (a) John T. Faris …………….• 8.25 … …… ~~6485 Mayhew, Experience, Birth of. ……..•… : 49 McAlI Mission in Paris, Opening of the….. 47 MOHAMMEDAN Menace in Africa ….. ··· – Missions Paris Flood and……………. 64 – Missions Society ………… 'f' . 'th' .. '('b) McAuley, jerry, Mission-Old and New (a) _ Problem, Present Aspects 0 e 281 Delavan L. Pierson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 433 Charles E. Watson ………….. ······· 782 McBride. R. H.-Apostle to Prisoners ….•. 942 – World ………………… , …… ······236 Mecca, English Mohammedans in . . . . . . . . . . . . 305 Mohammedanism, England and ………. ···· 543 – in England ……………….••…….• 302 Mohammedans, Chinese ……………….. 305 MEDICAL Home, Department for Mission- aries. 'Charles F. Harford ………….• 768 – English in Mecca ………….. ·········· 389 – Host of ……………….•………… 945 – Missionaries, British …….•………••• 226 – in Southeastern Europ~ ………•……. 466 – Missions, Doctors Recommend ………… 153 – Say about Christian MISSIons, What. ….. 941 – – German .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66 Mohonk Conference ………….•..•…… 252 – – Indian …………….. " . .. . . . . .. .. 148 Money Gifts and Their Value.•…..••…… PAGE PAGE Mongolia-A Neglected Mis.ion Field…….• 144 OPIUM, China and ………………….•• 626 Morales, Dr. Arcadia, the Moody of Mexico.. 386 '- Chinese Movement Against …………. 882 Moravian Missions ……………………. 65 ' – Movement in China, New National Anti- •• 241 MORMON Missionaries in America ……..• 540 – Question in China …………………• 139 – Missions ………….•••• • . • • • . . . . . . . .. 63 ' – S'moking Forbidden ……………….•• 626 : G'rient, Christian Comity in the… . . . . . . . . … 305 Mormonism To·day …………………… 155 – Illiterates in the………………….•.. 624 Mormons, Crusade against. ••…•…•……. 312 Oriental Students, Progress of Bible Study – Women and the ………..•..•………. 862 MOROCCO Muddle ………………….. 803 among (b) Clayton Sedgwick Cooper….. 191 – Slavery in ………………………… 710 Outcastes in India, Mission to ………….•• 547 Morrison, Robert, Birth of.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 47 – – Raising the ……………………. 887 Pacific, Methodism in the South……….. 636 MOSLEM: Are They .Christian or………. 304 Paganism Increasing in Russia…………. .645 – ForwarG Movement In London………… 226 PALESTINE, Bible Work in …………..• 546 – Girl Should Know, What a …………… 631 – Israel Returns to…………………… 389 – Lands in 1910…………………….. 8 – Jews and ……………………… 708, 946 – Menace ………………..•..•…….. 456 -Jews in ………………………….. 783 – Menace in Sonth Africa ……………. 886 – Jews Returning to Th€ir Own ………… 475 – Meeting the ………………………. 710 – Not Robbers But Seekers ……………• 866 – Missions, Many·sidedness of………….. 389 – Progress in ………………………•• 866 – Testimony to Christian Activity ..•…….. 547 Pamphlets …………………………… 400 – Tolerance in Africa…………………. 46$ – and Periodicals, Recent………………. 879 – Woman, Rights of ………………….. 149 Panamanians Are Churched. How ……….. 386 Moslems Hearts Touched, Some…………. 68 Panay, Pulahanes in (b) Charles W. Briggs .. 513 – Hin.dus and:.in Confere~ce…………… 391 Pandharpur Pilgrimage (a) Alice L. Giles …. 841 – IndIan, ASkmg Education …………… 888 Papacy, Sects in the………………….. 388 -in North Africa, Methodist Work among .. 553 Papua-Missionary Islanders ……………. 711 – Number of Chinese •.•…………….. 948 Paraguay, Among the Forest Indians of (a) – Lucknow Conference on Missions to. Ste· G. W. Ray ………………………. 807 _1!h<;n Van R. Trowbridge . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 279 Paris Flood and McAII Missions…. . . . . . . . .. 64 – MiSSIOns to ..•.••.••••…………….. 149 Parliament, Chinese …………………… 141 Motive for Missions …………………… 797 Pastor's Testimony …………………..• 700 – Only, Which Avails ..•..•……………. 795 Paton Memorial Hospital in Korea ………. 220 Matt, Dr., Addressing Students in North Peace, Progress Toward……………….. 321 Penang Schools CrOWded ……………… 955 Africa ….••.••…….•…………… 464 Perils of Robbers in ·Persia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 784 Matti John R., in the Near East….. . . . . . . .. 484 Persecution of Christians in Nigeria …….. 954 Mou e, Chinese Farewell to Archdeacon. . . . .. 393 NATAL, Church Union in Education . . . . . . . . 151 – Jubilee and Unity in ………………… 724 PERSIA. Boys' School in Urumia ……….. 866 National Bible Institute ……….•…..•…. 861 – Christian Schools in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •• 784 Native Christian Church in India ……••…. 786 – Christians in India, Mission Arranged by.. 231 – Continued Unrest in ………………… 803 –Prayer Life of (b) ……………….. 439 – Investment Worth Considering. Blanche – Ministry for India, Training a. W. T. Wilson Stead …………………….. 128 – Medical Work in Resh!. …………….•. 231 Elmore •….•……………………. 442 – Opportunity in ……………………•• 564 Needs, One Billion without Go'pel. …….. 956 – Perils of Robbers in ………………..• 784 – Present·day, in Missionarv W8rk ……… 778 – Presbyterian Work in ……………….. 390 Neesima, Joseph Hardy, Birth of………… 47 – Progress in ..•.••…………………. 865 – Women's Rights in ………………… 946 NEGRO and the Y. M. C. A……………. 311 Persian Girls in School. ……….. ,…….. 784 Negroes in America-After Fifty Years of Persians in Chicago……………………. 792 Personal Work-Begin at Once ………….. 797 Freedom ……………………. , …. 310 Philippine Islands, Self-Support in the (a) – Missions to Africans in America………. 383 – Since the Civil War, Progress of Ameri- Charles W. Briggs…………………… 33 can. W. E. Burghardt Dubois., … , …. 460 -to Canada, Emigration of. ……………. 472 PHILIPPINES, Fruitful Work in the …… 874 Negro's Future, ….. , ……. , …………. 792 – God's Messengers in the. Edith White – Welfare, Growing Interest in …………. 471 Jansen ….•…………………….. 517 New-born Men in China (b) …………… 935 – Items from the…………………….. 398 NEW GUINEA, Ex-Cannibals Flocking to – Liberty in the……………………… 482 Christ in •………………………• 955 – Methodism in the ………………… 537, 874 – – Motor-boat for …………………. ,. 538 – Missions Prospering in the…………… 75 – – Progress in …………………….. 643 – Open Doors in the…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• 483 New Hebrides, Heathen Women in the. T. – Pulahanes in Panay (b) Charles W. Briggs. 513 – Wonderful Decade in the … ' ………..• 536 Watt Leggatt …………………….. 776 Pierson, Rev. Arthur Tappan, Death of. By New Weapon for the Old Controversy, Islam D. L. Pierson…………………….. 487 (b) Samuel M. Zwemer …………….. 747 Pierson, Arthur TaEpan: His Life and His New York-Jerry McAuley Mission-Old and Message. Contrlbuted by Friends and Co· New (a) Delavan L. Pierson . . . . . . . . . . . . 433 workers (a) D. L. Pierson…………. 567 – – Work among Russians in ……….•… 791 Pierson Memorial Bible School in Korea, New Zealand, Maori in ………………… 795. Nicaragua, Protestant Churches in……….. 565 617, 779 NIGERIA, Gospel Welcomed in…………. 788 PLAGUE and Famine in China …………• 403 – Persecution in the………………….. 872 – in China, Famine and ……………….. 241 – Persecutions of Christians in ………… 954 – in India and China…………………. 548 – Southern …………………………. 150 -in Manchuria, Results of the (b) F. W. S. Nile Mission Press, "Khutbas," Story of the. O'Neill …………………………. 603 Arthur T. Upson ………………….. 744 – – – l l l NORWAY and Medical Missions ………… 621 _MT~~~f'r.. ::::::::::::::::::::::::: :::: m ~ Fisherman. Revival among the. Anton Nyasaland. Remarkable Circulation of the Pocket Testa1t!ent League………………. 303 ASIa ……………………… 395 Poem-Our Brother Man. J. G. Whittier …. 608 – The Hindered Christ. Alice J. Nichols…. 814 – The Missionary Call. George L. Gleason.. 512 POLAND, Mariavites in. Louis Meyer. ….. 855 Scriptures ………………………. 152 – Movement in Russian ………•.•••…..• 163 – Signs of the Dawn in (a) Donald Fraser.. 247 – New Reformation in …………………. 475 Oberlin. Phenomenal Assemblage at. ……… 471 Policemen, German Federation of Christian.. 544 Obstacle to Missions, The Greatest……….. 620 Ponape, Rebellion on ..•……••………… 477 OCEANIA, Leprosy in …………… , ….. 343 Porto Rico, Churches in……………….. 713 Omaha Standard Campaign ..•..•…..••.•..• 382 Portugal and Spain, Unrest in .•………… 804 01llf,!le, Prayer.meeting at………………. 45 – Church and State in ……•••…….. 227, 485 OplnlOnS and Facts ……. .- ……•..•. "…. 8(0 -Priests in .. ,., •…….. , ……….. , … , 388

19I1 ] INDEX

PAGE PAGE Portugal, Situation in .•.•…….. · · · · · · · · · 726 Schools in Turkel' G!lvernment and Mission. _ to Grant Religious Liberty…………… 466 S l(b)d Charles • R,ggs .. , ……………. 363 Sco~~n , Church Union in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 864 Power, Source of ……………… ····· … 859 Scu er, Dr. Joh~~ Death of…………… 46 Prayer, Day of, for Students ……………. 153 cotch Laymen's Movement ..•………….• 486 _ Life of Native Christians (b)…………. 439 Scudder, Rev. J. W., Progress in India Seen Prejudice and Falsehood on Missions…….. 138 b>; , ……………………………. 546 Preparation, New Emphasis on …… · …..•• 646 Sectanam.m, Pest of. J. R. Alexander…… 290 Self-support and Independence………….. 148 Presbyterian Board-Embarrassment of Sue· cess ….•..•..•••……•.•………..• 307 – – and Seli,c?'rist!an;;zation in India ..•… 231 – – In th!, Phl!tppme Islands. (a) Charles _ Missionaries, Hundred New …… · ….•.• 713 W. Bnggs •••..•..•……….•…..•.• 33 _ Progress in India…… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • 70 _ Reenforcement, Large …••••••……..•• 635 Self·s",stai~ing . Missi~ns ………………. 797 Shansl Umverslty, Chma, Dr. Timothy Richard _ Work at Luebo ……………… · ……. 554 and • •…•. • ••. . …….. ….. . . .C.h.~;l~s• 551 _ Work in Persia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 390 Shantung, Ding, the Apostle of. Prisoners Apostle to •…………•..•…• 942 Problem 'Solving the (a) David McConoughy 923 . Ernest Scptt •.•••••••…………….. 125 Slam, Lat!' King of ..•……..•……….• 221 Progres; of Religion in the United States (a) – New King of ……………………… 70 Edwin Munsell Bliss••••..••.••••… ·•·. 18 Prospectus for 1912 •••.•••••….•……•• 937 – North, Looking up the Laos (a) W. CIif- . ton D,!dd •. : ..•••••..••……•…….• 351 PPrruosvsiidae,ncCe~reOroifenYt oiunth…in..•…•………… . ·· .. · … 862 SIamese Kmg, Gifts from……………… 626 · ·. .. ·.•• 387 Queensland Bible in the Schools of…….. 888 S!BERr~, .Kurds of ••••••••….••.•…••• 546 RRee~amdainng~, Unwholesome ………………… 701 SIdon, l':b.sslOl1:ary Far~ ~t ••••••……•.•… 230 John, .Bi.rth of……………….. 47 Slave·raldmg tn Abysslma .•••…………•. 483 ReIndeer as a MISSIonary Asset. • . . . . • . . . . . .. 863 Religions Differ, How the Great …………• 714 SLAVERY to Be Abolished ……………. 237 – Portuguese, Doomed in Africa ..•.•..•••• 566 -Great …••••••.•..•…•••••…..•…..• 546 Slavi" Invasion of Canada•. , …………..• 312 Rescue Missions, Convention of…………. 539 Rescuing Fallen Men ………..•.. ·· .. ;· .• • 794 Sleepmg-sick'1ess a Bar to Missions …..••.• 467 – – pecr~a~mg .. ,' …………………… 151 Results of Christianity . . . . . . . . . . . . . · · · · · · . · • 455 – – m LIVtngstoma ••••••.•…..•….. .• 308 Revivals in China, Recent (b) William N. Smyrna Burned, Girls' College at. ……. : .• 230 Brewster .•.••………………•.•…. 87 Rhenish Missionary Society…………….. 309 Social Ji:-:il in Japan ………………… 952 -S-oW cietlypfmorg.th~OPutropthaega.t.i.o.n. …… …….. .. 406 Richard Dr. Timothy, and Shansi Univer· of the Gos…e!.: .• 713 sity; China ………………….•….• 55l Song, A M,ss,onary .•••••..•………….• 490 Robert College to Date . . . . . . . . . . . . · · . · · . · . • 229 South African Government…………….. 633 ROMAN CATHOLIC Church in Malta ….., SOUJH AMERICA, Aborigines of (a) R. J. _ Catholic Countries, Missions to (a) Robert unt …………………………… 527 E. Speer ………………………… 167 –Movement in Poland ……..•……..• 163 – – Amazon Atrocities ………………. 943 __ -C!anthoJliacpiasm!" in France………… ·· .. ·… 65 SOUTH AFRICA, Y. W. C. A. in ……•..• 309 Korea and China, .•………• 235 – – Case for Missions in (a) Robert E. _ _ tn MeXICO •••••..••…..•..•………• 345 Speer •••• : •…..•…•..•……..•…. , 167 _ Catholics Leaving Their Churches . . . . . . . . 646 –Pr?gress m ……………….. ,…… 805 __ Want the Bible ………………….. 227 – Amencan Conference ………………. 542 Rome in Austria, Away from ……………. 474 and the Vati"an .. SP~~N 388 00 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _ Methodist CoJlege in .. , ……… ·· ……. 714 – urch and St~te _tn .. : ……………. " 65 Roosevelt's View of African Missions…….. S5 – Outlook. for M,ss,ons Ill …•••..••.•• ·•.•• 85 _ Professors and the Vatican …………•• 313 – U:nrest In Port~gal.and ……………•• 804 Rumania, Cave·dwellers in ……………. , 229 – .SlgnS of Prolntse tn ………………. 945 SPIritUal and Political Vision……….. . • 380 RUSSIA, American Jews in …………•..• 545 Stanley, Henry M., Birth of. ………… : . :. 49 – and the Jews………………. ··· .. · … 484 _ Baptist Harvest in …………… ··.·· ..• 474 ST~T~STICAL Tables-Correction …….. 318 _ Christianity in …………………….. 725 Statistics, Church in South Africa ……..• 556 _ Despair in ………………………… 153 – [acts and Flll'ures for 1910…………… . 1 _ Events in .•……………………•••. 804 – or ~909, C;hl!,ese ..•.•……………… 140 _ Great Baptist Reformation in ………• , •• 622 – ForeIgn Mls~l,nary ••………………. 540 – Jesuits in ………………………… 622 – L~th!,ran MISSIons •…•………….•..• 462 _ Jews in ••……………………….•• 780 – M,SSIOnary and Church •…………….• 140 _ Methodist Church in …………………. 545 -Numerical Strength of Islam ………… 304 _ Paganism Increasing in… . . . . . . . . . . . . . … 645 – of Scandinavian Missions (b) Louis _ Pastor Fettler as an Evangelist in. . . . . . . •. 622 _ Protestant Missionaries Entering …..•. ,., 85 Meyer ……. :.: ………….. ,……. 770 _ Remarkable Spiritual Movement in (a) – of Protestant M,ss,ons in Japan for Fifty William Olney ……………. · ……. 114 Years. A. Pieters ………………… 669 _ Salvation Army in ………….. ····· 545, 865 – of the Protestant Missionary Societies of —to Enter •………………….•.• 474 _ Signs of Life in……………………. 84 the Worl.d for 1910. D. L. Leonard….. 8 Russian Baptists Aggressive…………….. 153 – Some Afncan .. . . . .. .. . . . . . .. .. .. …. 150 –Aid for " …•.. , ..•…………….. 794 Stewardship and Irresponsible Collectors…. 462 _ Census, Latest …………………….. 163 Stokes, Samuel, Jr.-Brotherhood of the Imi- _ Priest Unfrocked ………………….. 622 _ Universities, Trouble in……………•.. 388 tation of Jesus …………………… 147 – War on the Jews …………………… 229 Student Conference in Constantinople ……. , 404 Russians in New York, Work among …….. 791 – Volunteer Movemen~ Results …………. , 793 Salvation Army Active in Java ………….. 874 – VoJunteers, Austrahan •…………….. 86 – _ Hospital ……………………….. 871 – – for 1910; Sailed ………………….. 245 —in Japan ……………………. 952 – – TwentY-:lVe Years of the ………… 940 – – i n a New Field …………… · … · … 707 – Volunteers Great Year …………….. 861 _ _ in Russia ., •..•…………..•… 545, 865 Stude!!ts and ~is!rions in China………… 551 – – to Enter Russia…………… · ……. 474 – Astir for MiSSlons ••………………. 64 –Work, Growth of …………………. 712 – Da,. of Prayer for …………………. 153 Samoa Mission Self·supporting ……….•••• 477 – of Manchuria, Problem of the. F. W S Samoans as Evangelists …………….•. , 537 Samoan's Sermon, A ………………….. 538 O'Neill •• ",' " . , " .• , .•……..•…. .' .. : 118 San Salvador, Baptists to Enter………… , 542 – Returned Chtnese Christian …………. 141 Scandinavian Christians, Missionary Activity St'ldy Conferen".,,;. I.nternational Mission …• 943 – In Holland, lUSSIOp……………….. 228 of. (b) Louis Meyer ..•.•…………. 770 – World Tour for ¥,~slOn ……………•• 384 Sumatra. German MISSIons in…………… 76 – Good News from .•..••……..•••….•• 538 Sunday·school Convention, A Polygot …….• 861

PAGE PAGE.

Sunday-School, Missionary Policy _______ . _. 61 Union Missionary fraining on the Field – – Work in India, pushing ………….. , 7~~ (Editorial) • . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . .. . . . .. . … 57 —Three Years of. … ······· ., .•……• – of !iaptists an~ Free Baptis~s ………, .. 941 Swain, Dr. Clara, Arrival of, at Bare.lly, Ind.a 48 – ReVival Effort 111 SucHou, Ch111a………. 232 Sweden Missions •••.••……………….. 773 United Presbyterian Missions …..•..•.•.••. 635 UNITED STATES, Progress of Religion in -SYGRr:IeAa~ Good News from ………….. ···· 4~7j5g the (a) Edwin Munsell Bliss………… 18 Center. of Light …………….. – Universities Scheme for China. Thomas – M,ssion at S!don: ………….. ··.······ 6')3 Smith .•…•…………………….. 673 – Time of Test111g 111 ..•… ················ ~ Syrian Christian Convention at Mal'amana, 683 Unity, Christian, in Great Britain?………. 63 – in China, Christian ….•………•.. _. .. 142 Travancore. J. Stewart. ………….. ·· Tangier, Thriving Missions in ………….. · 46.+ Universal Races Congress……………… 802 University of Michigan Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . 539 Taylor's, Hudson, Work, Goes on ……….. · 864 Telugus, Dr. John E. Clough, the Apostle to Unsupported Missionaries ……………..• 379 Urumia, . Persia, Boys' School in ………… 866 the (a) Henry C. Mabie …………… · 103 VUerurbnedci1k, New Missi on in …… . . • . . . . . . . . . . . 470 TEMPERANCE in Germany ………….. 228 Guido F., Birth of… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 _ Sentiment Phenomenal Growth of. …… · 713 Vision, Spiritual and PoliticaL ………….. 380 Tbakombau, 'Baptism of. ..•………….. ·· 46 Waldensian Church in Italy (a) Minnie J. Tibet Be Opened? W.ll . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . " 403 _ Reforms to Come to .. ·………………. 708 Reynolds ………………………… 597 TTiinmneevfeolrly,WGorokoda.n~dewWs orfsrhoimp ..:. …. ……. · • 463 WaldmeierA. Theophilo ….•……………. 464 .•. : ……. . • 147 Wanoro- Story of East Africa. Josephine B. Hope ….•.•••••••……………. 445 Togoland, SuperstitIOn .DecreaS111g m ……. • 469 War at Hand? Is the Abolition of……. . .• 634 Toronto Churches MOV111g on . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 155 Training of Missionaries ……………… 621 Warneck Gustav (a) Julius Richter ……… 204 Warneck s Epigrams, Dr. • ••….•………• 714 – of the Foreign Missionary (b) Homer B. 507 – Missionary Epig.rams, Dr. Gustav ……..• 672 _ OI~I~~~e]iield' 'U;;i~;" Mi;;i~;'~~~' (Edit~;i~ij 57 Waste Material, Using ••••••………… ,. 566 Week of Prayer, Beginnin~ of the……….. 46 _ School New' Missionary ..••………•… · 224 Wesleyan Methodist MiSSIOnary Society….. 955 Transvaai New Station in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ·· 310 West Africa, Good Sign in ••…………..• 244 Treasurie~, Mission.ary-What Is the Trouble 620 TriJ;l"li and Its. ~lsslOns … . .. . … . ……. 931 Widowhood in India ………………….. 624 Woman and the Regeneration of India. (a) _ War and MISSIOns 111 ..•…………… · 801 E. M. Wherry……………………. 262 Tsetse Fly, Fli.ght fr,?m. the …. : ………… 467 W<lman's Jubilee Campaign. (a) Helen Barrett Tubingen Medical MISSIOn Institute……… 313 Montgomery •….•..•…………….. 407 Tucker, Bishop, and Uganda………….. ·· 469 – Life in Africa Ca) M. E. Ritzman …….• 425 – – i n China (a) M. E. Ritzman ………. 93 TURKEY, American Schools in . . . . . . . . . . . . . 623 – Society, Jubilee of a ..•…….•………• 224' _ and Zionism •••…..•.•………….••. 390 – Union Missionary Society of America….. 224 _ Bedouin Revolt at Kerak ……..•…….. 230 _ Bible in …………………………. 783 WOMEN, Heathen, in the New H,brides. T. Watt Leggatt ………………….. 776 _ Critical Days in ………………….. 883 _ Day of Opp.ortunity in .••………•.. ··· 83 – in China, Facts Concerning………….. 787 _ Education in .•..•…..•……………. 164 – in Missions ………………………. 463 _ Euphrates College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67, 149 – of China, Education of the. Effie Muriel _ Government and Mission Schools in (b) Bond …………………………… 524 Charles T. Riggs …………………. 363 – Progress among India's Women ……….. 644 _ Greek Church in …………. :…….. 884 – Rights of Moslem ………………….. 149 _ M!ssjon S~hools in High Esteem m ….. ·· 865 – Turkish, Coming to Their Own……….. 67 _ MISSIons In ••……•………………. 801 Women's Missionary Jubilee ………….. 245 _ Nuggets from ..•………………….. 611 – Work in Germany…………………. 66 _ Outlook in ……………………….. 244 – – Semi-centennial of ………………. 310 _ Reaction in ………..•…………••.. 782 World Christian Student Conference . . . . . . . . . 154 _ Religion of the Dersim Kurds (a) Henry – for 1910, Statistics of the Protestant Mis- H. Riggs ……………………….. 734 sionary Societies of the. D. L. Leonard 8 _ School for the Deaf in ……………… 305 – in Boston …•.•..••••……………. 61, 405 _ Shadow and Sunshine in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . · 564 – – Seeing the (b) Frank W. Harold …… 194 _ Some Progress in ..••………………. 865 – On Tour ….••……••…………..•. 635 _ Then and Now …………………… 623 – Tour for Mission Study ……………… 384 _ To Have Public Schools .•………….. ·· 67 Year 1910 in Missions (a) Julius Richter…. 7 _ Worth While? Are Missions in ……….. 230 Yor!. Missionary Conference at…………. 863 Turkish Atrocities •••..••••••…. ,…….. 854 Y. M. C. A. Foreign Work, Gifts for. ……• 223 _ Moslems Invading Chicago ….. '…… , . . . 62 – Great German •.•………………….• 387 _ Women Coming to Their Own………… 67 – in China •••…••………………….. 562 Turks Outlook for the young……. . . . . . . .. 708 – in London •.••……………………• 313 – Korea, Activity of ………………..• 953 Typho'id, Inoculating Missionaries for. …… 152 – Negro and the …..•………………..• 311 – Secretaries, Chinese ……………….. 869 UGANDA, Bishop' Tucker and …•…….. · 469 – World-Work………………………. 61 _ By Motor Car 111 .•••••••••••……….. 632 Young Men in the East ……………….• 641 _ Converts by the Hundred in ………….. 789 – People's Missionary Movement……….. 61 _ Fift)' Years' Growth in ……………… 469 Y. W. C. A. in South Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 309 _ Land of the Death-shade …………… ·. 369 Zenana Bible and Medical Mission ………. , 387 _ N.otab~e C,nfirmation in ••••••………..• 470 _ Situatton 111 …. ………………….. 75 Zionism Moving on …………………..• 864 Union, Church, in Educatio"!- •••………… 151 – Turkey and ••…..•••••…………..•• 390 _ College at Banlf'llore, IndIa …………. 231 Zulu Evangelist ..•………..•••….•….• 467 _ in Ceylon, Chnstian•••••………….. ·• 147 – Missions, Diamond Juhilee for the .••….• 634 _ in China, Church …………………• 882 – Preachers in Africa, Traininl' for .••….. , 237 _ _ Progress Toward Church ………….. 949

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1898

OF THE EVANGELICAL MILITARY CHURCH IN

Cay. Capellini in civilian dress in the center of the lowest row. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOT.. XXI. No. 8.-0ld 8eries.-AUGUST-VoL. XI. No. 8.-New Series.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMEN'l'S OF THE HALF CENTURY.- SYSTEMA'l'IC UHRIS'nAN WORK AMONG SOLDIEHS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

No work done among soldiers has for us morefascinatillginterest than that of Cav. Luigi Capellini in. RODle, Italy, which we had opportunity personally to investigate in 1890, when we visited the chapel of the "Evangelical Military Church," founded in 18'72 Ly this eamest man of God, and which has, therefore, just past its first quarter ccntury.

He who has thus been at the head of this enterprise for twenty-five years-and whose work so strangely s},nchroJlizes with that of MeAll in Paris-is characterized as "the soldier>!' friend," as Ilis fellowworker in France was known as " the frien<l of le8 ((3UVl'ieI'8." From its inception this project was essentially Italian, and both in its promptings and methods intellsely personal. Signor Capellini "lives, moves, hreathes, and has his being ,. ill hi:,; work for the soldiers. To help, teach, and in every way Lefrielld them; aLove all, to introduce them to the tl'lle knowledge of the Captain of their salvation, is his master passion. His fitness for the service for whieh he has such a consuming passion shows tllat he has Leen raised up of God for it; that it is his divine mission, and he is an apostle-one sellt of God. Many young men of the Italian army have throngh him become good soldiers of Jesus Christ, and have elld med hardness for lIis sake.

But little has been pnblisht as to Capellini's great mission, but the brief" memorials" are doubly interestillg and suggestive to such as have been at the chapel services in thc Etel'llal City, ana have seen the ardor of this consecrated teacher and the responsive ferror of the absorbed audience which giycs such eager ear to his appeals.

Capellini was born of popish parellts and bred in Homish errors. His father died when he was a boy of ten, and his Illother sent him to schoolundel' priestly control, where he stayed till he ",as eighteen, when he was strangely led to enlist in the army. ~ short time aftel', ill strolling through the streets, he pickt lip some leaves of the New'l'esta- • This periodical adopt" the Orthogrllphy of the following Rult', recommended by the joint action of th£ American Philological A.socialion lind the Philological Society of England ,-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when lhe e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLlSllERS.

SPIRITUAL IHOYEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

ment. They proved to him light in darkness, liberty from uondage, awl life from the dead. Let allY who undel'Yalne the power of the living Word note this new proof of the use God makes of Ilis own book. Capellini froll! that day knew that justification and salvation come by faith alone, without human merit or priestly mediation, and at once he became a, free man in Christ Jesns.

Of course, he had to meet opposition: his companions tried ridicnle and threat. They sneered at him as a fool, and railed at him as "a Protestant." They wamed him that the Bible is a bad book and is forbid dell ; bu t this drove him to study it the more that he might filld out why it was a proscribed book. He longed for evangelical tracts, something, "some lllan, to guide" him in his inquiry after truth. One day he came upon a man who was giving away just what he wanted. 'rhis man was Angelo Uastioni, Miss Burton's Bible colporteur. lIe won his confidence, and that very evening Capellini and Castioni were together, like Philip alld the eunuch, and the Italian ~oldier went on his way rejoicing that he had enlisted ill the army, Hince that was God's way of bringillg him to the light of life.

Pity for his comrades led him to seek to bring them out into a larger place of faith in the great sacrifice, and soon he saw them taking from their necks the medallion images of the Virgin, worn as a charm, antI stndying the forbidden book; and not a few were converted. Miss Burtoll furnisht him with 'restaments alld tracts, and he lIsed all his available time ill opening IIp the treasures of God's Word to as man}" of his comrades as he could gather about him in the barracks. Soon after, the command of a detachment, sent in pursuit of the brigallus, made him his own master, and Capellilli had religious conferences with his JIlen unhindered. Morning and evening they had readillgs and prayers in commOl1, and those who at first were ollly hearers of the Word, became doers of the Word, and then distributors of the Scriptures among the scattered peasantry on mountains, plains, and lowlands about Puglia and the Abrnzzi. 'I'hen came the war with Austria, in 1866, and then the men went forth, all having Bibles in their knapsacks, and, as opportunity afforded, the commander and his regiment read the Scriptures and prayed together.

'rhe thonght was thus born in Capellini's mind that, by the agency of cOllverted soldiers, God's Word might be borne into every city, village, hut, and hovel, and from this came ill a little time the wider conception realized ill j he military church.

While at Parma, Capellini was attackt by cholera. His soldiers never left him. They repaid his ministries, reading and praying at his bedside, and interceding with God for his restoration. As strength returned to him, he felt that he must learn more of the Gospel that he might do 1110re for men, and he sought the help of Rev. Henry Piggott, at Paclua, at the same time enlarging his own holy effort in

SYSTEMATIC CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG SOLDIERS

behalf of soldiers. Then, as Rome became free, he felt that there his headquarters must be, because there was the main rendezvous for the military class.

Difficulties and dangers found him undaunted. Turned out of doors, he made the street corners his meeting-places. Crowds hung upon his words, but his money was exhausted. But God stood by him. Rev. 111'. "~aite, minister of the American Union church, and later, Rev. Leroy Vel'llOIl, of the Ameriean M. E. church, came to his help, until the Wesleyan :Vlethodists assumed the support of the work, provided a meeting-place, and paid Oapellini's saJary.

Easter, 187;3, witnest the first celebration of the Lord's Supper, and Whitsuntide th~ second, when of the 200 persons present, 45 were communicants. The Roman Obse/'ve/', chief organ of the Vatican, now thundered against this" proselytizing of the soldiers." Persecution began to lay bare her red right arm, and soldiers were deprived of their" Protestant" books, and there were even arrests and imprisonments. Oertain converts were arraigned, but refused to renounce their faith, and were dismist with warnings to let alone evangelical meetings and Protestant books. A report was sent to Prince U mbertosince King of Italy-giving names of converted soldiers, and a council was called to consider how this work could be stopt. Prince Umberto concluded the council with these memorable words: "See that no political plotting goes on under ({ religious garb, but do not hinder the men from fulfilling the duties of theil' religion."

Our space does not allow us to trace in detail this fascinating story, which has a charm seldom rivaled in any tale of Ohristian heroism. On Ohristmas day, in 1873, Admiral Fishbourue presented, in behalf of English soldiers, two chalices and accompanying vessels for the encharist, and the flagon bears the inscription: "From the soldiers of England to the evangelical soldiers of Italy." And such was the eageruess of the men to be present at the Lord's Sn pper that they stayed in Rome at their own cost, paid for snbstitutes, if on duty, or slept on benches in the chapel, if too poor to hire lodgings.

For the conduct of the military church, a deacon was chosen from every corps and from the hospital attendants-the latter to look after sick soldiers. It is interesting to notice how this hospital deacon, Basato, met the priests and nuns bearing the consecrated host and wafer to a dyillg man. They bade him remove his cap and bow his knee, but he calmly answered: "I worship God alone, and not a god made of .flour." This exposed him to persecution, but he bore it meekly.

From time to time classes are discharged, having served their time, and those who have received evangelical tl'Uth are sent home with ample supplies of good books to give away, and so this military church is a recruiting office for the ranks of the soldiers of the Oross.

SPIRITUAL MOYEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

During the legal period of service the troops are brought under the teaching of Capellini, alld then retul'll home to disseminate the precious truths they have leamed, and become an evangelizing power in the entire country of their birth. '1'he chapel at Rome is a receiving and distributing reservoir through which the Italian soldiery pass.

In 1875 the meetings were transfel'l'ell to a larger chapel in Via Bottighi 08cure, where It library was started, etc. When the same year the military church kept its second anniversary, 250 soldiers and 105 communicants were present, and, as on former occasions, every participant took away a Bible as a memento.

The soldiers, who as cOllverts return to their homes, have to meet persecution. Some have to leave their homes, and even the neighborhood, and flee to some other place, stript of everything except their faith. Yet conversions go on at Rome, and the work of witness everywhere where the" elect dispersion" are scattered.

On one occasion the church was much disturbed by the colonel of the Bersaglieri, who, by pretenses of various sorts, found ont who were evangelicals, and took all their books from them. Capellini complained to the general in command, and the result was again a vindication, for it was fOUlld that these Protestant" perverts" were in no tcay transg1'essing their duUes as soldiers 0.1 Italyy' and a religion that makes better men and more loyal soldiers may find toleratioll evell ill the Italian army. As a colonel said, when told that the whole regiment was tUl'lling Protestant: "Better the evangelical meeting than the tavern or brothel."

The whole history of these twenty-five years is full of romantic reality, but abounds with examples of the power of the Word of God, and of the God whose Word it is. How often have officers, who have forced the men to give up their 'Testaments, read a few pages, out of curiosity, and found salvation! Once a soldier, who had frequented the meetings alld accepted the Looks, gathered his comrades by the Tiber and threw the books into the river. Many fell short, however, and were pickt up on the bank, and again led to the knowledge of God. The name and address of the military church being on the cover, this also drew the men to come to the meetings, so that some of them witnest that they had" becOllle disciples of Christ by meaDS of a New Testament saved from the water." Again a host at a taVel'll found on the dead body of a victim of accident a CapelIini Testament, which he stole glances at and begged he might keep.

The heroism of Capellini could be learned only at the Cross. In the army of Italy all shades of opinion are found, from atheism to ultramontanism, and acts of intolerance are inevitable from those who, because they believe nothing, persecute believers, or from those who, because they believe something, will allow no one to hold ~ny other doctrine. And so between the infidels and the bigots the poor

SYSTEMATIC CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG SOLDIERS

soldiers run a perpetual gauntlet between two rows of enemies, both armed with clubs, that al'e as merciless as the iron flail of Talus.

Again, the com"ert is in constant danger of imposition as well as oppo- sition f!"Om some officer, as when a private, Luigi Fares, for a month was kept 011 duty so constantly that he bali not a night's rest in bed.

Perhaps the greatest discouragement of Capellini is the constant depletion of his church membership by the return of soldiers to their homes. In the autumn of 1880 the soldiers' church had but twenty left in Rome, alHI six regiments, with 7,200 men, hali not among them one Protestant. In 1881, 400 registered hearers of the previous year were transferred, and only 37 communicants remained. Yet the same nntiring, persistent evangelism! Capellini antI his evangelists and colporteurs station themselves at the fountaills where all have to go for water, and there lead thirsty souls to the well of living waters; oc they go away to more distant encampments to gather in recruits for the army of the Lord. And, when the soldiers leave Rome, as active a correspondellce as is possible is kept up with these scattered members of the flock, who are often as sheep among wolves. Tracts, Testaments, and books are diligently and at all times scattered in every direction, and blessed are they who, like Mr. Hawke and Mrs. Hobertson, have the privilege of supplying the seed for such wide sowing.

'rlw results of this work can not be tabulated, but the first eight years' labor showed an aggregate of 730 registered converts. What could be shown if all the fruits of tbe work of the subsequent seventeen years could 1)e presented also! AmI what of the unhistoried distribution of the Word of God alld of the living epistles!

Before we conclude, let it be ad lied that, tho Cay. Luigi Capellilli isa minister of the 'Yesleyan Methodists, who support his work in the main, the soldiers of the military chureh are not reckoned as Wesleyalls, but are ellcouraged to joino the evangelical body nearest their homes, and all evangelical communities are gainers by the undenominational work done ill Home. Will not Christian visitors go and see for themselves the Hoble work done in Via delle Coppelle No. 28 ? Will not Christian givers send hel p ill the Lord's name to Luigi Capellini, whose address is No. 14 Via Pozzo delle Cornacehie, Rome, and so become sharers in his noble work?

In 1879, Leo XIII. took alarm and ordered the monks and nUllS in the military hospitals to carry out among the soldiers It more aggressive propaganda, and the Bibles were stolen from under the pillows, and e"eryeffort was made by threat and bribe to induce them to return to popish books and priests, bu t in vain.

In his new report, 1897, Cav. Luigi Capellini writes: " In one of the meetings, among the young men attentively listening to the preaching of the 'Yord, I noticed a young corporal of cavalry who made a strong impression upon me by his intelligent air and the atten-

56fi SPIRiTUAL MOVEMENTS OF THEl HALF CENTURY

Mon which he paid to the sermon. My second son, Alfred, a student at the University, who goes to the services, and sometimes takes my plac~ when I am absent, went up to him and invited him to come up to the house. Here we found that he is the nepnew of the pope-Count Pecci. His open countenance, his loyal and frank way of speaking, convinced us that tie was really seeking the truth, and I gave him a Bible and some hooks. His uncle, the pope, had made him one of his' Guardia Nobile,'- but he had to serve under the king as an Italian subject. He not only continued to attend the services as long as he was in Rome, but he also brought with him many of the men under him, thus becoming himself a propagator of the truth."

Later on in his report, Signor Capellini says that in order to stop or neutralize his work, the priests have instituted organizations called Catholic Military Clubs, providing for the soldiers amusement, cigars, a.nd tobacco, and Catholic books. Among these latter was one called 'Errors and Heresies of the Protestants/ in which ridi0ule was cast upon the services of the military church. It was important that something should be done to meet this dangerous innovation, so Car. Capellini opened schools in which the uneducated soldiers might be taught to read and write, and provided rooms with books and writing materials for the use of the better instructed. This prorision has been highly appreciated by the men, awl the work has gone forward all along the line.

'YORK A)lONH THE SOLDIERS OF INDIA.

The" Prayer Room" movement and Soldiers' Christian Association in India is another of the comparatively ullknown forills of Christian service among those who follow the profession of arms. W. B. Harington is the founder of this really great enterprise, that has been so singularly oWlled and sealed of God.

If anything has been a public scandal it has been the British soldier in the land of the H1ndlls. His life, character, and environment have to a surprising extent been the theme of pri vate and public comment for twenty-five years. So dark, so sad has been the picture drawn that there hare been not a few who have contended that there was It fatality about his evil-doing, and that the combined influences of climate, diet, army life, separation from home influence, and the contagion of a vicious atmosphere, both perpetuate and extenuate a low type of morals. The Christian sentiment of the world has been shockt-nay the ,,-orst of it is that so Illuch so-called Christian selltiment has not been shockt-when It life of shameless debauchery has been defended, and unlawful lust been provided for as tho lechery were a necessity! and eren a cOllspicuous Christian woman has been found to justify the sacrifice of her own sex 011 the altar of this modern unchastity.

We are glad to be able to paint a very different picture, and show how much has been already clolle to help British soldiers to learn the

SYSTEMATIC CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG SOLDIERS

victorious power of the Christ-life, and so to walk in the Spirit as not to fulfil the lusts of the flesh. We do not designedly pass by any other good work done in promoting sobriety and chastity, by the army Tem· perance Association and army guilds, etc., when we refer somewhat at length to the nohle effort of Mr. Harington, which was first begun in 1859 in Oudh, and has for more than thirty-eight yeal'S been spreading throughout India, and even to Cairo, Mauritius, and Singapore.

.For many years :Ir. Haringtoll has met the British soldiers five times a week, in barracks, camp, 01' 011 the line of march. 'l'hirty- SOLDIERS' PRAYER·ROOM AT MOOLTANI INDIA.

eight years ago, three soldiers of the 54th Hegiment, quartered in Oudh, carne over from camp to the tent of lVIr. Harington, where he was occupied with the matter of hutting British troops, and askt that they might use for devotional meetings, every evening, a small building he had just completed for an office. And now MI'. Harington has, with government sanction and aid, secured, and in fact, erected, in nearly every military center throughout India, a Soldiers' PrayeJ'- Room. So manifest were the blessed results attending his earlier efforts that, as a matter of the" Department of Public Works," with which he was connected, it was deemed the most economical use of the public fuuds to provide at least one place in every British cantonment, where the soldiers may find a reading-room, writing. room, and a meeting-place for Sunday and weekday assemblies for prayer and praise. MI'. Harington has planned these buildings, their size, shape,

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

and fittings, and they are places which the soldiers can call their own. In 1868, the governor-general ill council declared that such rooms "shall be considered one of the recognized requirements in the barracks of every British regiment or considerable detachment of troops;" and thenceforth the government undertook the provision and mailltenance of these prayer-room buildings with fittings, furniture, lighting, warming, cooling, etc.

Mr. Harington has also formed in every cavalry regiment, infantry battalion, and nearly every battery of royal artillery, in service in India, a branch of the Soldiers' Ohristian Association. 'rhe diminution of vice and crimc has been remarkable. The loss of good conduct badges. the trials by conrt martial with imprisonment and other penalties, have comparatively ccaRt, and the physical and moral health of the whole army has been vastly improved. The governors, judges, magistrates, and statesmen, who have been most eminent in Indian affairs, have been the foremost ill their testimony to Mr. Harington's work and given their aid in it ; alld frol11 officers: chaplains, and men, he has had warm and entlmsiaHtic support in his self-denying and successful labors. Government aid rlid not coyer such items as Bibles, hymn-books, libraries, papers and magazines, wall texts, and table covers and table lamps, clocks, musical instruments, etc., so that for the proper prosecu tion of the work donations are constantly needful, and the more as the work rapidly expands. Printing, stationery, postage, traveling cxpenses, etc., need also to be met by special gifts.

In 1895 the number of prayer-rooms was 89, of which 30 were garrison or depot, 5 cavalry, 19 artillery, 35 infalltry, and the average expelJditure was but ten pounds allllUally for each room. Up to the end of 1889 Mr. Harington met to a very large extent out of his OWll purse the needs of the work. Since retiring from service-having reacht the age limit-he has given his entire time and attention to this work, and hence has beell unable to bear the finallcial burdens as he did when in goyernment employ.

The work which is before Mr. Harington and his helpers is nothing less than winning soldiers to Christ The Word of God, prayer, praise, personal contact, all wholesome restraints and loving constraints, are the weapons which have proved not carnal indeed, but mighty to the pulling down of the strongholds. The motto which is to be found. conspicuous in the prayer-rooms, " Jesus only," well defines the basis of trust and the object of effort. " Joined in prayer-joined in the Word-joined in His work,"-this is the practical bond and secret of unity. The work is carried on as under the eye of the great Commander. Knowillg Mr. Harington personally, we have no hesitancy in commending this work to the sympathy, prayer, and pecuniary aid of every true lover of the soldier and his

8.] SYSTEMATIC CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG SOLDIERS

welfare. 'l'he Soldier's Bible and Prayer Union (with the Soldiers' Magazine as the common organ) was started ill ·1886, aIld is now thereiore in its twelfth year.* THE SOLDIERS' CHURCH IN ADEN.

Of the work among t he soldi ers in Aden there is not space to treat.

Under the charge of Dr. John C. Young it progresses promisingly. Dr. Young, who went to Arabia under the Keith Falconer mission t o work for Arabs, writes: "When I came here five yeaI'!! ago, I found that the non-Anglica n soidiers were without a place of worship, and that no services of any kind were carried on. Having obtained liberty from the home committee, services w ere started, and continued for four years, in the la rgest room of the principal hotel in A den. On the fifth anniversary, h owever, we entered our n ew c hurch. Since then we have n ever had a smaller congregation at the evening service than 100 soldiers, and last Sabbath there were twice as many soldiers a.s the government r eturn declared there are of non-Anglican soldiers in the whole garrison.

"Many have declared that they have been spiritually helpt. One man, who had been promoted through bribing his senior non-commissioned officer, after conversion handed me £10 to send anonymously to the man he had wronged, and, having given up his stripes, declared that he never felt more happy in his life. Nearly a year after he wrote, telling me of the r eal joy he felt, and how now he could speak to his fellows with a clear conscience.

"At the prayer-meetings on Wednesday nights there are sometimes more soldiers present than at 'parade service,' when the men are forced t o attend. The vestry of the church is used by the soldiers' Ohristian association, 'and there is a meeting of some sort every night. ' "

AT THE OPENING OF THE roN KEITfI FALCONER MEMORIAL CHURCH, ADEN, ARABIA.

• Address, W. B. Harington, Gen. Hon. Secretary, S. C. A., Totland Bay, I sle of Wight, England.

THE SUPREME NEED TN MISSIO:"l WORK

THE SUPRHlVIJ1J ~E}m IN MISSION WORK.

BY REV. (lEO. H. C. )IACGREGOR, ~l. A., LONJlOX, ENGLAND.

Throughout the whole missionary worl(l there is at present a very deep sense of need. In every report of every society this finds expression; in every letter of every missionary this is reyealed. Opposed as our missionaries are by the gigantic aud growing masses of heathenism they feel orerwhelmingly their own helplessness. The power of evil is so terrific, and the forces of evil are so active, that they are apt to despair. So from every mission land the cry of the missionaries comes to our ears. And what do they cry for? Not mell, not money, but prayer. Even above the urgent cry, "Come over and help us," and God knows they have enough reason to utter that cry, we hear the words, "Brethren, pray for us."

This longing on the part of our missionaries for prayer is 11 most blessed sign. If the call of the missionaries is responde(l to by the home churches, and we really get down on our faces before God in prayer, we lllay see in these last days the mightiest outpouring of the Spirit of God upon the world that the Church has ever witnest.

In this deepened sense of the need of prayer which is flOticeable on every side we have a token that the Church is entering into full sympathy with her Lord. For the Lord Jesus has all along told 118 that the snpreme need of missionary work is prayer. In His first utterance on the subject He made this plain. "When He saw the multitudes He was mored with compassion for them, because they fainted, and were scattered about as sheep haring 110 shepherd. 'l'hen saith He unto His disciples, the harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few. Pray ye therefore." Before" Go," before" Give," comes" Pray." This is the Divine order, and any attempt to alter it will end in disaster. Prayer is to missionary work what air is to the body-the element in which it Ii res. Missions were born ill prayer and Can only live ill the atmosphere of prayer. Tlte very first duty of n church in organizing its forei!l,n missionary work 'is to (/waken, maintain, (tnd sustain, in its members the spirit of prayer.

REASONS WHY PRAYER SHOULD BE PR~;EMINENT.

1. Prayer keeps us cOllstantly in mind of what the true basis and the trne character of our missionary work is. He who prays for missions never forgets that the work is God's, that he is aiding in the Divine enterprise of missions. Prayer puts God first. It reminds us that He is the snpreme worker. It remil1ds ns that lIe is the snpreme director. It reminds us also that only ill so far as we follow the line of His will can we have true success, and it inclines us to wait Oil God that He may reveal His will to us. How important all this is, especially to our missionary committees and missionary boards. Weare often tempted to take the manage- ment of the work into our own hands. The carrying on of a mission involves so many business details that unless the church is simply full of prayer, men will be tempted to forget God, and will try to do God's work in their own way. Prayer, therefore, keeps the eye toward God, the ear ever open to His voice, and brings the heart more and more into sympathy with His purpose.

2. Prayer supplies the means by which the needs of our missionary work may be met. 'fhe first great need of missions is men. If the harvest-field is to be reapt we must have laborers. But how are these laborers to be secured? Surely by prayer. Is not this what the Lord told us? "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the hanest that He will send forth laborers into His harvest," The surest way to get missionaries is by the throne of God. Appeals to God will man the fields nlOre quickly and more efficiently than appeals to man. In the evangelization of the world, the missionary prayer-meeting is a greater force than the missionary public meeting. A praying church never lacks missionaries. If missionaries are not forthcoming to carryon the chrch's missionary work, it is a sure sign that that work has not the place it ought to have in the church's prayers.

The second great need of missions is money. 'rhe apostle puts the two together when he says, "How shall they hear without a preacher? And how shall they preach except they be sent? " Money is needed. How is it to be obtained? By prayer. The silver and the gold belong to the Lord, and in answer to believing prayer He can bring it. forth f.!Om the purses and the pockets of His peoille. And He will often begin with those who are praying. 'i'his is what we have to learn. 'feach yonI' people to pray for missions, and you have already taught them to give to missions. People will always give for ~he support of a work which has a real place in their praye!s. If our missionary committees and boards were only half as anxious about having the prayers of our people as they are about having their gifts, if they took as much pains to stimulate prayer as they take to stimulate giving, our missionary treasuries would be full to overflowing.

3. Prayer meets needs in connection with missionary work which can be met in no other way. This is a matter to which I invite most serious consideration. Have we ever realized how much has to be done in connection with our missionary work that can only be done by prayer? I believe if we realized this we would realize the urgency of the question more.

(1.) We appoint a committee or board to manage our foreign missionary work. How can we secure that the committee will.act wisely, and will jndicionsly employ the means put at its disposal? Only by prayer. Nothing else will secure that the men we appoint are kept in touch with God so that in the work the Spirit of God as the Spirit of wisdom shall rest on them.

(2.) We imite mea to be our missionaries in the foreign field. How shall we secure that the right men go forward? What provision shall we make that they may be men full of faith and of the Holy Ghost? 'Ve send these men out into the heathen field. How shall we preserve them against discouragement, against faint-heartedness, against unbelief, against laziness? Only by prayer. Nothing else will do it. The best men that can be obtained for this service need to be continually upheld, and a church has 110 rigltt to send out any man 1tnless she is }Jrepm'ed to uphold him by prayer.

(3.) We gather out from among the heathen through the work of our missionaries groups of men and women, and bring them into the fellowship of the Christian Church. But how are we to encourage them, and keep them true? Only by prayer. Our missionaries can not do it. 'rhey may be far away. Our money can not do it. It is not money they want. Needs like these can be met in no other way than by prayer. This is an absolute necessity for the proper carrying on of missionary work. If it is to prosper it must be steeped in prayer.

THE CHARACTER OF THE PRAYER NEEDED.

Let me say at once it must be prayer which costs us something. We must not in this matter offer to the Lord our God of that which costs us nothillg. 1. Prayer for missions must be intelligent. Many pray for missions whose prayers are practieally valueless because of their ignorance.

They have a zeal W this matter, perhaps, but it is not according to knowledge. Theil' service is not a reasonable service. How can our prayers be supposed to be real, if we will not take the trouble to inform ourselves about that for which we pretend to pray? Mission- ary prayer burns hotly only when fed with the fuel of missionary information. Prayer must be based Oil knowledge. The knowledge which leads to true missionary prayer is twofold.

(1.) It is the knowledge of the principles of missions, that is a knowledge of what God wishes to be done. This can only be obtained by honest, earnest, prayerful, long-continued study of God's Word. There God's will is revealed. What it is we must discover, for he can not pray aright for missions w_ho will not take pains to discover God's thoughts about them. (2.) It is a knowledge of the facts of missions, that is knowledge of what God is actually doing. 'This is to be obtained only by pains- taking study of missionary literature, and diligent attendance at missionary meetings. He who has not sufficient interest in this work to desire to hear what has been done will certainly not have sufficient interest to lead him to pray for the doing of it.

THE MORAL AND RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF SPAIN

2. Prayer for missions must be definite. What is true of study in general is true of missionary study. We should endeavor to know something about every mission, and everything about some missions. While we endeavor to keep ourselves informed as to the course of the movement over the whole field, we should have a special interest in some particular corner of the field. The missionaries working there should be known to us by name. We should, if possible, make their personal acquaintance. IVe should make them our personal friends. Their names should be household names with us. Every scrap of information about them should be welcome. The geography, the history, the ethnology of their fields should be studied. Then they will have a special place in our prayers. Our prayers will 1e definite and, growing in definiteness, will grow in power.

3. Prayer for missions must be intense. We must learn in this matter to labor in prayer. But what is implied in this laboring in prayer? It implies our getting into sympathy with the mind of Christ. It implies that we look on the perishing multitudes with the eye of Christ until His passion fills our hearts, and the burden of their souls becomes a burden we can hardly bear. It llleallS that we see them fainting for want of the Bread of Life, scattered and torn as sheep that have no shepherd. It !Ileans that there is bome in upon our hearts a new sellse of their danger, a sense of their awful loss in knowing nothing of the Christ. It llleans, too, that by the Holy Ghost there is poured through our hearts such a tide of the love of Christ that we yearll for those lost souls, as He yearned for the lost world. And then we kneel to pray, to labor, to wrestle, to agonize in prayer that laborers may be sent forth, full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, to gather in these multitudes to the fold of Christ.

THE MORAL AND RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF SPAIN.

llYCHARLES E. FAITHFliLL, MADRID, SPAIN. Pastor of Chamberi Evangelical Mission Church, Madrid.

Spain is a country comparatively little knowll aUll still less understood by foreigners in general. 'l'he difficulties ill the way of securing accurate information are particularly great in the case of the missionary, for, with rare exceptions, he is confined to a section of the community that ill 110 country fairly represents either its virtues or its vices. An occasional glimpse into other strata awakens a conviction that the usual opinion, as to the general condition of the Spanish people, is not so hopeless as some hare depicted it. That the door opened to the pure Gospel in 1868 was of God, mnst be evident to the most superficial observer, tho it was brought about by political intrigue as the outcome of well-nigh exhausted pati~nce. The fact that in almost every place where this Gospel has been carried by true messengers of the Oross, whether men or women, there has been a response resulting in the formation of churches in most of the important cities, is as pregnant with instruction as with hope for the future. Spain's religious condition is the true key to its moral status, for the religious standard of a country gives the tone to its morals and even to its customs.

The Romish Church, that many have supposed, erroneously, to be on the decline, still holds the consciences of the women with a firm and pitiless grasp, and, externally at least, a large majority of the men of the upper and middle classes; tho, in the case of the women especially, this does not necessarily indicate deep religious VIJj;W AT EL ESCORIAL-THE CELEBRATED MONASTt:RY IS 'J'HE DISTANCE.

sentiment. Nevertheless they form a potent factor in the religious element of the nation, strongly influencing the men, who, for the most part, have no religion, or have not either conviction or courage to take an independent stand. The power of the confessional, and the terribly deadening influence of a worship based upon a lie, must bear their poisonous fruits in the daily life. Doubtless some secretly adore the Savior, and others look above and beyond the grosser forms of Romish worship, and seek to adapt their lives to Ohristian doctrines, so far as their limited knowledge permits, but these dare not express their convictions, knowing full well the consequences. To the few who have had the courage to leave the Roman Ohurch, braving all for Christ, merciless intolerallce has been meted out, and practically all 8ympathy with snch, even to the alleviation of physical sufferings or snccor in old age, is systematically and determinately withheld. Imagine a country devoid of hospitals, orphanages, almshouses for aged poor, or for disabled soldiers and sailors, or kindred institutiolls jol' an!! but llomftn Catholics! This is the deplorably sad condition to which Spain has been brought by the so-called Christian Romish Church after eighteen centuries of Christianity. When it is remembered that the majority of those declaring themseh'es to be evangelical Christians are exceedingly ]Joor and almost devoid of influence ill the" upper circles," this monrnful picture is com- plete. What a field ib this for Christian philanthropy 1 The task of the missionarv is, indeed, a coutinuous via dolol'osa, a daily struggle with various el~ments, spiritual, moral, legal, and social, in order to retain OUTSIDE THE CHAMBERI EVANGELICAL MISSION, MADRID.

what has been left of the so-called liberty of worship, that in practise has become, with few exceptions, only toleration.

Take, for instance, "the law as to civil marriage. Notwithstanding the fact that, according to the statute, every citizen has a right to be married without ecclesiastical intervention, the Homish Church is ullceasiug in its efforts to influence the civil authorities so that almost endless difficulties are placed in the way of obtaining the necessary documents, which, for the poorest, cost at least six dollars. In addition to this she stigmatizes civil marriages as concn binage, thus intimidatillg many, and puttillg hindrances ill the way of the free exercise of conscience.

A member of the Chamberi church was recently married without a priest. His father, a fervent Homanist, at first withheld his consent, and when he at length yielded, the judge before whom he went to make his declaration, officiously did his utmost to dissuade him, appealing to the reltgious sentiment ill order to hinder his son's marriage. 'l'his is the general attitude of the authorities in a land where respect for private conviction is a scarce commodity, and where, in consequence, submission to such is at a premium. I am sorry to add that, even in the highest circles, bribery is most common and an easy mode to overcome difficulties and evade the law.

Thus much for the darker side of the picture. When, in 1872, my attention was drawn to the suburb of Madrid, known as Chamberi, education, even primary, was sadly lacking. So far as memory serves me, there was but one 8rohool in the district, and that entirely under ecclesiastical control. To-day there is here a numerous and flourishing churroh; schools for boys, girls, and infants were opelled, and have been maintained ever since, abou t eight thousand children having past through them thus far. A great change has resulted. Schools, both higher and primary, public and private, paying and gratuitolls, have sprung up on all hands. Still our numbers do not diminish, tho the small fee charged at the commencement has twice been raised, and will yet be further increast 80 as to assist in supplying the teachers' salaries and other expenditures; A Roman Catholic lady, who visits the family of two of our teachers, related a conversation which she overheard in one of their schools, to the effect that more thoroughness was needful, as the instruction in the Protestan t schools was acknowledged Oil every hand to be so superior. When I add that our first aim is the spiritual well-being of the scholars, and that the eight Spanish teachers are all decided Christians, the preceding remark is sufficiently explained.

'Vith increast education there has, of course, resulted the usual mingling of good and evil. Since the literature of Spain, especially that read by the lower classes, is almost exclusively of the most deleterious character, there seems to be little immediate fruit for good, except ill the case of those who have come under daily Christian instruction ill Protestant schools. The reading propensity, too, would seeIll to be Illllch less developt than ill more northern lands, for tho Madrid can boast of a splend id national library, with a large and comfortable free reading-roulIl, I have rarely found more than a few individuals enjoying its privileges. DOli btless some rather above the artisan class, and especially students of the various universities, avail themselves occasionally of the ad vantages offered, but rather from necessity than from love for readillg.

The love of pleasure is the clll'~r hindrance to real seriousness of thought, and so long as the national pastime is in the bull-fight, a radical challge, either ill character or temperament, can scarcely be expected. Notwithstanding the very grave condition of affairs generally, the carnival this year was exceptionally brilliant, possibly with the idea of divertillg the people's attention from the real state of things. The following translation of an address delivered by the cardinal archbishop of Valladolid, will let further light into the two- sided question under consideration: "All acknowledge that the actual situation of Spain is the most critical that our country has past through in the present generation, and can only be compared to that which preceded the French invasion at the beginning of the century. All know that we are in danger of a tempest from without, and that within a volcano is roaring under our feet. Not- withstanding, we hear of more preparations for public diversions than usual, noisy preparations for feasts, battles of flowers, bull-fights, maskt balls, and the like; a paroxysm of the foolishness of carnival as out of place as it is exaggerated. In its nature carnival is a barbarous custom, nearly always immoral, and frequently sacrilegious and impious, especially so in these days of so much mourning for our insulted coun- try, in addition to the grief of the Spanish mothers, whose sons have died in Cuba, and who, from the solitude in which they weep, can hear the loud laughter of vice as well as so much blasphemy. It appears as if the people were to be diverted to prevent them realizing their condition, to be intoxicated with pleasure that they may not feel, to bring them down to the level of the Roman decadence. 'Ve see, with the most profound sorrow, that it is intended to make the carnival this year more uproarious and, on that account, 1Y/01'e i1nnwral than ere'!'. How can this phenomenon be explained? If we look at it from a natural point of view, it is repugnant to all delicate sentiments to make so much ostentatious merriment in a country and at a time when so many tears are being shed, and where there is likely to be cause for many more. More sensible have been the places, sadly few in number, that have happily agreed not t6 celebrate the carnival this year. The money dissipated on this ostentatious luxury might be used for food and medicines for our poor soldiers, or it might help to construct machines of war, which would contribute to make our flag respected. We ought to reflect upon the repeated warnings which God has given to us, for has not the Lord's prophet said, 'The earth is desolate because no one considered?' "

As to the political situation, we know not what a day may bring forth. The national pride, piqued by the Marquis of Salisbury'S late speech, in which he referred to moribund nations, has found expression for its wounded feelings in the press. One local paper, El lmpal'cial, expresses itself in a leader as follows: " A country that has sent across the Atlantic to Cuba ten times more f301diers than England despatcht to America to sustain her sovereignty in what are now called the United States, and tho surprised by a war with the stranger, and weakened by other surprises not less painful, still confronts the risks without vacillation, has still many ages to live. This nation may be weakened by such a struggle, but, thanks to a strong ('onstitution, it will recover. At the present time it is certain, as Lord Salisbury asserts, it is without eminent men or true statesmen; but is it, therefore, logical to suppose that we shall not again have any? Other nations have past through analogous periods, including the one whose destinies are now directed by his lordship, and he is not able to affirm that its administration at one time was not as corrupt as ours is at present. These are passing cir()um.sta,nces in the lives of nations, but tJ.1~ permanent, the great national mass, the soil from which springs the sap that nourishes the state and its organisms, has inexhaustible force. This has been proved many times, and it will be proved again."

This extract must suffice to illustrate the general feeling, and tho the not doubtful issue of the present struggle is freely discounted by Spaniards, olle thing is clear, they are determilled to lose with honor. May the outcome be for the furtherance of the Gospel, both in this peninsula and in the present Spanish colonies.

Before closing, it may be of interest to trace briefly the progress of Gospel effort since the year 1868, in which year it was my privilege to enter the field shortly after the event of September, known here as La Glo1'iusa. Simultaneously several others, stirred by the remarkable events that culminated ill the dethronement of Isabella II., commenced, in various ways, to make known the true and only way to God. Halls were rented aJl(l transformed into temporary preaching centers; the Scriptures were freely distribu ted; schools were opened; the British and Foreign Bible Society and su bsequently the Religious Tract Society of London, began organized work. Nor were the British Isles alone in this Christ-like invasioll, for GermallY and America, and later on Switzerland and Sweden, all contributed their valuable quota of men and women, who have devoted talents, tillle, and means, some of them without any remuneration, to extend the kllowledge of Jesus Christ as the only Savior, the one mediator between God anp man. As the result of labors carried on in France and Switzerland previous to the revolution, a few Spaniards were ready to enter the open doors, and these were quickly reenforced by others as the fruit of efforts of God's servants, many of whom are now fallen asleep. Of these one recalls with joy, mingled with SOITOW, such names as Gladstone, Gould, Corfield, Lawrence, Fenn, alld Blamire, and of Spaniards, Carrasco, Cosid6, Ruet, Castro, Alomo, and Blanco, all personally known to the writer, and with whom he had hearty fellowship, and, in different measures, cooperated in the one work during the seventies. The band that is left is small, indeed, comparatively. Here in the capital, with well nigh half a million inhabitants, the Protestant churches number but /0117', with a minimum of ministers scarcely aided by either evangelists, city missionaries, or Bible readers. Is it not time for a more extended movemen t, and Illay we not expect soon to reap still more tangible fruits to the large amonnt of precious seed sown in the faith, and with many prayers and tears? These are qnestions which we are continually asking ourselves, and that are constrned into the earnest supplication, "Breathe, 0 Lord, upon these bones."

I have referred to the suburb of Chamberi, where the work was commencer1 by me in 18'13, and where the beloved and honored Albert Fenn subsequently devoted his best, both of talents and years, to its extension and deepening. Now, once more, as its responsible guide, I have the double satisfaction of entering upon his labors and seeking to go forward; but-where are the workers? Besides myself there is but one other laborer, a German lady, who for many years has filled an important sphero among the women, and yet the whole district, saturated, as it must be, with Gospel teaching, is open to us. One of the two male teachers lends me occasional aid in the services, as also a worthy carpenter, whose consistent walk for years must tell for good; but the whole past~ral work connected with a church of over one hundred communicant members, the supervision of schools, containing four hundred children, guidance and arrangement, besides C01'- respolldence, etc., all devolye upon l1le. Well may one cry the brief but powednl petition, "Lord, help!" Of fruit it scarcely behooves me to speak, but to His glory be it said, there is a continuous stream, A GROUP OF CHURCH MEMBERS OF THE CHAMBERI MISSION.

Pastor Cllas. E. Faithful! on last row to the left (with a high hat).

albeit small, of manifested blessing. and not a year passes without additions being made to the little company, despised, indeed, of men, but dear to Him who purchased them with His b100d.* May the perusal of these lines result in further prayerful interest and increast practical effort in behalf of a country so deeply interesting both for its historical past and for its continued and apparently ever increasing misfortunes. We see but one remedy: full, unequivocal freedom of COil science, so that the glorious Gospel of the blessed God may be 1l1aced within reach of every creature. For the first we pray, while seekillg daily grace and wisdom to accomplish the second.

* One gl·eat cause for satisfaction and thanksgiving has been the recent acquisition of freehold property, admirably sitnated for chapel and school premises, of the approximate value of $10,000, vested in an English company and registered in accordance with the Spanish law, so securing them in perpetuity to the Gospel. 'I'rue, the buildings an' insufficient, and have required to be adapted, and they still n<'ed alterations and enlargement so as to suit them thoroughly to the purpose for which they are destined. I confidently look to Him, who has provided hitherto, to give me, through His people, the $3,000 thllt would enable me to IIccomplish this, and thus complete what haS been so well begun,

DISSATISFACTION WITH BRITISH RULE IN INDIA

DISSA'l'ISFAOTION WrrH BRITISH RULE IN INDIA.* RY REV. ROBERT A. HUME, D.D., AHMED NAGAR, INDIA.

The English government in India is, in my opinioll, in its main lines, the best government on the face of the earth for its sitnation, i. e., an immense empire of mixt and somewhat hostile races, sn bject to a foreign power. Indians are not able to rule their lalld. In wisdom and mercy God put it into the hands of the British, who have the gift of governing far and away beyond any other people. Ameri- cans could not have administered India nearly as well. The English rulers of India, as a body, are the most capable rulers ill the world.

Most of them are selected after a difficnlt competitive examination, mental and physical, after which they receive special trailling.

India was once a land of wars, intrigues, grinding taxation, tyranny of castes, famines with hardly all effort to ameliorate them; plagues and epidemics mostly left to run their own course, ignorance, and separation from the world. English rule has made it all empire of intemal peace and order; laws 011 the whole wise are generally justly administered; magnificen t high ways, railroads, telegraphs, and post-offices promote cOlllmunication and prosperity ; commerce and trade are multiplied; education is fostered and increast; sanitation and health are yastly improved; harmful customs al'e gradually abolisht; taxes, tho high, .considering the poverty of the people, are clecidedly less than in non-English times, and are collected honestly and considerately. As for the recent famine, nowhere was sneh a gigantic distress dealt with so heroically and successfully.

All these great and palpable advantages are more or less appre- ciated by all Indians. All appreciate the order. Of all classes the traders are best satisfied, for they have 110 canse for complaint, and have great ad vantages. The educated classes appreciate the higher elements of civilization. The govel'lllllellt is most helpfnl to the lowest elasses. 'rhe farmers, who form the bulk of the people, have no occasion for dissatisfaction, and are not dissatisfied, save when complaillt is matle to them of the expensiveness of the government.

* Having been askt to write upon the causes and results of dissatisfaction with English rule in India and the remedy, I feel great hesitation in doing so, especially in an All1erican missionary magazine. Describing the situation in such an organ will not help either Englishmen or Indians to ramedy their weaKnesses, nor eri~ble American Christians to help them to do so. The only reason why I write is one supreme missionary consideration-to try to help American Christians to realize. through the situation here, their own increast responsibility in connection with the evangelization of this great empire.

Whatever fitness I may have for writing on this subject is due to the following facts: I was born in Bombay, and, tho an American citizen, yet I have spent the larger part of my life here, where I have been a missionary tor twenty-three and a half years.

At times I have edited an Anglo-vernacular paper, and have read Indian papers. I have twice been a delegate to the Indian National Congress. I have traveled over much of the country, and have acquaintance with Indian leaders. Sometimes I confer on such subjects with intelligent Indians. I venerate the queen, have very high respect for the English admin· jstration of India, and most earnestly desire its supremacy.–R. A. H, . Ignorant people everywhere consider any taxation a sort of oppression. Yet there is dissatisfa.ction, and more open expression of it. 'rhe two classeo to which dissatisfaction is practically confined are, to some degree, the educated classes, and to a large degrce the Brahman caste. 'rhe Brahman caste, as a whole, is more or less dissatisfied because it sees its own former prerogatives gradually, but certainly, lessened; and because, as the most devoted to Hinduism, it sees that religion losing hold on the people. Without any direct intention of the rulers to produce such a resnlt, BritiRh influence involves the decay of Hinduism.

THE PRINCIPAL CAUSES OF DISSATISFACTION.

1. The saying of our Lord, "Ye can Jlot serve two masters," covers the most important cause. ~With all the very great services which the British rule has rendered, and is rendering to India, and with all the earnestness and devotion of a splendid body of rulers, who honestly pay much regard to India's welfare, and who greatly promote it, it can not be said that they have an eye single to India's welfare. What is good for Englishmen and for British trade is a consideration which constantly presses its claim, and which often confuses and pushes aside the consideration of what is best for India. It is a law of God that" it is better to give than to receive," and Christ says, "blessed are the meek for they shall inherit the earth;" there is, therefore, really no conflict between what is best for India and what is best for England through Englishmen ill India.

A few of the noblest and most clear-headed of British rulers have seen this. Bnt in the main such a standard is not considered" practical." 'rhe result is, what neglect of any divine principle always is, injury to those who disregard it; here it is growing dissatisfaction with an administration which is, in the main, magnificent. Human nature everywhere shows that any degree of selfishness is shortsightedness, which brings its own penalty. Tho parents have done ten thousand self-sacrificing acts for them, if growing children see thJse parents more or less selfish in their dealings with them, it inevitably produces alienation. It is the old and world-wide tendency to a strain between the mother country amI her colonies; in India much increast by differences of race and thought.

Illustrations abound. 'rake the annexation of Burma. That was not an unjust, sanguinary, nor costly war. The annexation is good for Burma and fo], the world; it has some advantages for India. But it was the promotion of British trade and influence, not the safety or welfare of the Illdia taxpayer which was the controlling consideration. However, it was not the English trader, but the Indian taxpayer who paid the bill, on the plea that it was done for India's welfare. The British became involved in war in Egypt, and took Indian troops there. India is deeply interested in having British influence powerful in the Suez Canal. But who believes that it was solely Indian interests that made India pay all the bill for her troops which were sent to Egypt? All such things rankle in the hearts of intelligent Indians, and are taken advantage of by Indian demagogues.

2. Again, while the higher officials are a superior class, there are not a few white-faced men in India who are not high-toned, and whose conduct is very exasperating to Indians. The average English soldier thinks of all Indians as " niggers," and tho officers generally keep them apart and under control, yet every now and then soldiers maltreat Indians, and rarely get adequate punishment. For example, an intelligent, reforming Brahman family tries to give its ladies education and other privileges like English ladies. While these Indian ladies are out for an evening's walk some British soldiers meet and forcibly ravish them. Had the family tried to bring the soldiers to justice, it would have ad rertised to the world their sad shame, and also it would have been impossible so to prove the offense against particular soldiers as to secure their punishment. Therefore, the family, and those who know the grievous offense, bottle up their anger. But when can they feel aught but hatred in their hearts?

3. Race differences create a very great deal of difficulty, for which often neither side is much to blame. Tho I was born here, and tho I have lired here twenty-three years and a half in intimate relatiolls with many Indians; tho I am much attacht to the country and the people, and live for them; tho many feel great attachment to me, and some would die for me, yet I feel more and more how difficult, perhaps impossible, it is for the Indiall al~d the European or American thoroughly to understand one another. Take one simple and very common cause of misunderstanding. As a practical man, the occidental always has in mind, and often ill speech, an " ·U~·" i. e., he says and thinks, "I will do so and so, If things turn out as I expect, or stipulate." As an idealist the Oriental knows 110 "1/" from anyone promising anything, or from whom he thinks he should receive something. He expects unconditionally that which seems to himself the ideal, even tho conditions are doubly entered in writing in a bond. A European says to a Hindu, " I will help you, if I can." Let the best of reasons prevent the European's helping that Hindu, the latter usually thinks, "You promist to help me, and yon did not." A missionary society employs agents for years. As in America, it never considers itself under obligations always to do so. Heavy reductions in grants make it absolutely impossible to continue to employ them all. '1'hose who are dropt, more or less consider that there has been a breach of faith. '{'he Indian government makes a proclamation, "We do not wish to retain ChitraI, and will not do so unless certain things occur." Doubtless the government thought those things did occur, and so it retained Chitral. Indians and frontier tribes say, "The government broke its solemn pledge." About some things the Indian is most sensitive and the Englishman indifferent, and vice I'ersa. The races are often hurting one another's feelings without knowing it.

But there is one thing in the Englishman which above all irritates the educated Indian. It is the more or less assumption of superiority, and often the dispfay of discourtesy or insult on account of race and color. The educated Indian's presence in the same railway compartment is usually more or less resented. If he tries to ape the European or offellrls some social sentiment, he suffers affront. For what he eonsiders similar service, or better service-usually, ill truth, some element of worth is wanting which the Indian can not see-he gets less pay.

Above a11, in comts of justice he thinks, and with some reason, that color often affects the decision. If an Indian should kill a European, there would be short shrift for him. If an Englishman kills an Indian-and English soldiers far too often do kill ulloffending Indians, not maliciously, but carelessly, and even high-handedlythen he was temporarily insane or drunk, or had sufficient provocation, while the Indian was suffering from enlarged spleen, and. died from a trifling push or blow.

Take a recent instance, where good ground for ill-feeling was aggravated by Indian lack of acquaintance with some English ideas and practise. A petty newspaper publisht an irritating and probably slanderolls report about an English officer. The latter went to the publisher's office and demanded the writer's name. The publisher declined to tell. Other demands were refused in a tone which excited the officer, who then and there thoroughly caned the publisher. Many Indians stood by, but none dared to interfere. The publisher went to the highest local IIHiian magistrate for a summons against the officer. He prudently referred the complainant to the highest local English official. 'rhe latter felt em barrast, consulted another English official, and declined to even issue a summons, on the ground of grave provocation. This course was not wholly due to race consideratiollS. 'rhe English officials said: "The aggrieved officer could not institute legal proceedings against the publisher without govel'llment sanction, which would not have ueen given for action against such an insignificant sheet. In England itself an officer could and would only vent his indignation by c!lllillg the publisher. '['he aggrieved officer here did just what he would have (lone in England. Had he done nothing such papers might think that they could slander English officers with impunity. The least said, the soonest mended. It is best to dismiss the application." From his standpoint the English magistrate thought he was hardly influenced by race considerations. The officer who did the caning was transferred, possibly with a wigging. But how many Indians will ever imagine that it was anything but the grosse8t injustice, solely due to race prejudice?

4. With all its excellenee English rule in India is very costly. 'rhe highl:'st officials receive large incomes. The pension-list is large, growing, and expensive. 'rhe British army in India is paid for by India. All expenses of sending troops and officers back and forth from Englan(l are paid for by India. All expenses of the port of Aden~ which commands the southern entrance to the Red Sea, and is, in some sense, the gate to India, is paid for by India" to protect her." Practically all :English officials, who in England itself manage the relations of England and India, are paid for by India.

Despite this heavy expense, it is economy to India, rather than the possible alternative of Russian or any other foreign rule, or inevibble anarchy and misrule without foreign control. Nevertheless, if English rule could have an eye single to India's welfare in the matter of expense, it would add to its value and lessen growing dissatisfaction on this score.

5. The increasing dissatisfaction is also due to much disregard ot God by Englishmen. That religious considerations have little weight in determining their general policy and in the dealing of Ellglishmen with Indians, is indicated by the well-known fact that tlH~ average Englishman does not think well of the missionary's occupa~ tion. "What reason have we to meddle with people's religion anyway?" Sunday is often desecrated and little observed with religious motives. -The liquor and opium traffics are largely settled on considerations of income. "The British soldier mnst ordinarily be unmarried; he is bound to satisfy his lust; practical government requires this to be the basis on whieh harlots mnst be managed."

'1'hose who believe ill the absolute certainty that the disregard of God causes a loss of respect, eyen among men, need no argument to prove that the too common absellce of religions and Christian motives in many Englishmen, alienates Indians from them.

6. '1'he way in which too many Indians meet these failings of Englishmen, instead of diminishing, increases the difficulty. Very few Indian newspapers understand the whole sitnatioll, or are fair. Afraid of using plain speech, too many of them abound in innuendoes and mean thrusts, and lip loyalty with profest horror at " what would happen if the people were not so yery loyal, despite such grave cause for dissatisfaction." Ignorant editors write as if they knew cocksure what should be the policy of government 011 economical, political, and other difficult subjects. All fair-minded men recognize that it would be helpful to all parties, if there could be some authoritative exponent of true national feeling 011 many subjects. With this ideal all Indian national congress was organized, to meet annually at Christmas in different parts of the empire. The ideal is nohle. But the institn tion with such a grand name falls very, very far below its: name. The delegates usually number thousands. The whole management is with a handful, who decide everything that is to be said or' done. There is no real discussion of any subject. Votes are unani~­ mOllS. The thousands raise their hands to vote for what is proposed' by the management, whether they have understood what was said or' not. If the English pay little thought to God in their policy, stm less do most of the complaining Indians in their dissatisfaction with, the ruling class. Not a few of those who express dissatisfaction are selfish demagogues.

':'. 'rhe entire cause of dissatisfaction does not lie with the rulers, 01' with irreligious Englishmen. Even missionaries and Indian Christians have a'part in the matter. 'rhe Brahman sees that missionary influence surely and steadily causes a decline of Hinduism and Brahmallical prerogati-es, and that missionary influence is connected with and strengthens English sway. Naturally this causes dissatisfaction with even English rule. Also afew missionaries and some unlettered and un wise Indian preaehers are irritating ill public preaching and writing. Nevertheless, I am confident that well-informed Hindus and Mohammedans would say that medical missionaries, most educational missionaries, and not a few administrating and evangelistic missionaries are more trusted and beloyed than any other foreigners. And the considerable and growing Indian Christian community is the most loyal section of' India. They do not regret the decline of Hinduism. They understand and apPl'eciate the Englishman better, and the civilization and opportunities he brings.

THE RESPONSIBILITY OF A!IERICAN CHRISTIANS.

Now for the moral of the whole. There is but one problem and difficulty anywhere in the world: the failure of men to regard God's laws. Every problem in life is but a problem of human brotherhood under the guidance of a divine Father. And there is but one remedy: the Christian motive. In applying the Christian motive the American missionary has anauvalltage over even the English missionary. Great Britain has sent a magnificent army of men and women as missionaries to India. Deservedly they ha'e great influence. But even over them the American missionary has an ad vantage. He has no secret or open political considerations in all his relations with India. No Indian taxes go to pay for any state church of his. No farthillg of Indian taxes goes to his country. Only an immense amount of American money and a thousand edncated and benevolent American men and women COllle from there "ith a desire to help India. As a rule, probably American missionaries, for natural reasons; feel somewhat more of freedom and ease in social relations with Indians. Indians generally think of the United States with the greatest respect. This position of ad vantage creates a responsibility on American Christians to sellJ Christianity to India.

Even British missionaries here feel and express a need of American mISSIOnaries. 'rhe latter are no better than the former. But erery people have their own characteristics, and by these help others. I venture to' give one illustration. When the memorable coming out of the Free Church from the Scottish Establisht Church took place in Scotland, all Scotch Presbyterian missionaries in India had to decide with which party they would cast their lot. The Scotch missionaries in Bombay, who had always been connected with state support for the clergy, had a long consultation with my father, who was then a missionary in Bombay, as to whether ministers could be free and true in their consciences, amI yet be dependent for their support on churches and congregations. 'l'he American missionary, with expe· rience of free churches in America, could and did help them in an especial way. He joineJ their presbytery, and became an elder in the first Free Church in Bombay, in order to encourage and aid the movement which has since developt such noble proporti()!1s. I believfl that well-informed British missionaries here would, with one voice, attest that the American missions of all denominations are among the most wisely administered and the most successful in the lanel. As Scotch missions excel all others in the higher education, so American missions have their special excellences. In self-support and in some other directions, British missionaries here would express a need of the cooperation of American missions. This mutual helpfulness of different nationalities places an additional responsibility on American Christians to maintain mission work in India.

Another, tho lower, reason places American Christians under obligations to do their part in Christianizing India. In very truth, this country is closely connected with the United States economically. American silver has lowered the value of the rupee to everyone of the three hundred millions of this poor lanJ. Our prolific wheat crops affect every Indian farmer, and make it harder for him to live. Onr cotton lowers prices for the Indian cultivator. Our kerosene is coming to light all the villages of the empire. And shall we excuse ourselves from gi ving spiritual light?

Yet sometimes some American Christians say, "It is England's business to evangelize India; let ns leave that to English Christians." 'l'his is a provincial short-sighted view. It is not the spirit of the apostle to the Gentiles which would lead American Christians, whose first missionary operations were in India, to say, "Weare debtors to the Chinaman and African, but !lot to the Hindu." It is not the counsel of men like Dr. Barrows, Dr. F. E. Clark, MI'. Wishard, Mr Mott, and the bishops of the American Methodist Church who have visited India that this country needs less, but more of American mis-

A TYPICAL MISSIOX IX AFRICAN TROPICS

sionaries. I hope that the considerations presented above may help American Christians to realize more fully their responsibility and their opportunity. '1'he more of Indian dissatisfaction with English influence, the greater the respollsibility on American Christians to apply the only efficiellt remedy, Ilamely, THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST.

A '!'YPICAL }fISSJON IN AFRICAN TROPICS.

BY FREDERIC PERRY XOBLg,* CHICAGO.

'rhe Calabar mission is a little sister in the household of faith, and may be taken as an example of a typical field in African tropics. It lies at the corner of Guinea's gulf between the Nigel' delta [7'0 m. west] and Kamerun mountain [35 m. east]. The Calabarese, now numbering about 90,000, stand ethuically, geographically, and linguistically between the Bantn and the Sudanese Negro. Their speech is the Efik dialect of lbo, a language of fine capacity. '1'he people had in 1845 advanced ill civilization, traded largely with Britain and other districts, and spoke English fairly, some of the chiefs also reading and writing it. They were anxious to have their children educated, and were not unwilling to heal' Christianity. British influence then extended only a call non-shot ashore, bn t to-day Calabar is a British possession.

From the begilllling (1823-34) of Scotch mission~ among the Jamaican negroes, the Illost Ilotable trai t of the COIL 'erts was a desire to send Christianity to Africa. From the moment of emancipation, the friends of Africa cherisht the belief that Jamaica would supply Africa with missionaries. In 1841, when the Jamaica Presbytery had for two years claspt the project of an African mission to its heart, Buxton's book on the slave-trade initiated action. '1'hen Jamaica educated Scotch sentiment, received inviting assurances (1843) of property, protection, and welcome from Calabar for any missionary, and resol ved to undertake the mission independently. Waddell, the Carey of the Illovement, a missionary of the Edinburgh Society, returned to Scotland to found a new organization, and resigned from the old one. '1'he brave, however, emboldened others, heroism prevailed, and the Secession church adopted Jamaica's child (1845). 'rIle Students' Missionary Society accepted this as its first mission, and iuitiated a student-volunteer movement. The theologues add rest six public meetings each, and contributed $500. Scotchmen and Jamaicans, blacks and whites, men and women, husbands and wives, clerics and laymen, the carpenter, the printer, and the general utility- * Author of "The Missionary Occupation of Africa." Fleming H. Revell Co ~lr. Noble wishes us to state that in his previous article (p. 419, June) he purposely designated the early settlers in South Africa Dutch Presbyterians, not Dutch Reformers.-En. man, and the educator, and the preacher, all found representation in the seven missionaries. The devoted band reached Calabar (April 10, 1846), Eyo, Eyamba, and other chiefs welcomed it sincerely, and day dawned for darknE'ss.

The natives had a dim idea of a Supreme Being, but believed strongly in spirits and sacrificed to them, sacrifices being offered also to the shades of ancestors. Family life was patriarchal, slavery mitigated by cnstom, but human sacrifice of the propitiatory and yicarious class prevailed. Society comprised slaves and slaveholders, and two kinds of law existed. One Was Egbo or secret-society law; the other, family law. Egbo ruled the country, but for private advantage. 'rhe weak, the poor, the enslaved had no helper. The people were keen traders, their markets were like beehives; and fair farmers, tho a few smiths and weavers were their ROle artisans. The towns were miniature republics, rudely federated by Egbo, and inhabited by courteons, hospitable folk. The chief must enter the shadow-world with a retinue of slain slaves, else he would there be nobody. 'rhe mother of twins was exiled, and the children murdered. Trial by ordeal occurred frequently.

A successful beginning was made. Schools were opened, preaching accomplisht through interpreters, and a Bible-lesson in Efik printed. Converts were being won, tho for long none appeared. First must come the creation of social conditions ill which Christians could live. Atom by atom, blow on blow, consecrated ingenuity and hopeful persistence sapt pagan practices. Sabbath observance was insisted 'on. Soon ab"tinence from Snnday labor became a silent confession of 'Christianity, and led many to identify themselves with the mission. :The early fifties were formative, critical years, and the work was fortunate in its workers. Waddell, Goldie, and Anderson made Calabarese history by driving ont rank superstitions and horrible cnstoms. Human sacrifice was abolisht as early as 1850. The drgradation of woman had been previously confronted by an object-lesson in the marriage of two negro missionaries (1848); now two natives entered into Christian wedlock, the first regular marriage of the Calabarese. The slaughter of twins and the banning of the mother ",.ere presently attackt, and, tho the mission was boycotted by tabu, native opinion indorsed the fresh effort ill hehalf of the sacredness of life and disregardcd Egbo. Preaching had prepared the people for humanitarianism, and humaneness prepared them further for the gospel of womuu, the slave, and the child. Ultimately the punishmellt of a substitute instead of an actnal criminal was annulled, and trial by ordeal was shattered. In 1853, after seven long years of !:lowing and sifting, the nucleus of a church was formed in two communicants. But the tyranny of custom was the cement of society still, and some persecution occnrred in 1854. The church, however, grew in numbers and strength. It constrained Christian slave owners to regard serfs not ItS chattels, but as servants; to pay and aid them; and, as early as practicable, to abolish slavery and free the bondman. In 18% the mission triumphed over the cnstolll of trials by ordeal, and opened new fields. 'Vorkers came and workers went. Among newcomers Baillie's buoyancy, medical lore, and tireless zeal made him a pioneer. Among the departing, broken health compelled Waddell, the father, philanthropist and statesman, to retire (1858). lIe had made the Calabar of the past into that of the flltUl'e, amI at his departure a native church of 21 members gave $350 to the home-church.

This epochal year closed one era and opened allother. When Calabar's Constantine, Eyo, died, the Gospel's triu mph received amazing demonstration. Not one drop of blood was shed, and his sons took the oath on the Scriptures. The jllngle of paganism had been largely cleared a,ud foundations laid; now, courses were to be reared. Conquests of the grosser superstitions mllst be clincht by the blest drudgery of teaching, preaching, and industrial training. The building of a chnrch at native expense and a new chief's abolition of Sunday marketillg assisted the missionaries. Christian women won the right to wear decellt dress. In 1868 the widows of chiefs broke the cHstom that they must mourn llntil fnlleral rites, often delayed one, three, or even seven years, were consummated. The years 1862 and 1868 gave the Calabarese the Efik New and Old Testaments. Bnt dark clonds obscured the SllIlllY skies. The mission walkt long in the valley of death-shades, new crises confronted it, and the work was too heavy for the toilers, yet no reinforcements came. :Mrs. Baillie's dying words, "Nothing would be more unjust than to attribute my death to the climate," and her husband's cry, "0 Africa! Africal I have wisht to spend and be spent for thee," breathed the spirit of Christ; but volunteers were wanting.

In 18,0 native agency had so grown that it did ., fully half the work, at the cost of little more than one European." This fact, the deadliness of the climate and the repeated deaths of Europeans, led to experiment. Eighty negroes of our southern states were educated in American colleges, but proved unavailable as missionaries. Accordingly the principal agents are as far as feasible recruited from those who have for some time resided in Jamaica, whose climate and latitude are little less tropical than those of Calabar; (tnd, instead of importing half-baked negro ministers, ignorant of Calabal'ese languages, from America or the Antilles, an Efik milli~try is reared from native converts. This system has proved capablc of indefinite expansion, the 1Iati ye ministry is full of promise, amI dlcerillg signs of developmen t presen t thelllsel ves.

Remarkable activity caHle in 18,5. Exploration was vigorously pnsht. The l)ro~ress of Calabar aroused fresh courage. The ordina~ tion of the second native pastor seemed to start the church on a new stage, for it agreed (1879) to aim at supporting its Efik agents without foreign help. This assumption of respollsibility promist well for the future. Moreover, Christian teaching had so shot Calabarese society through and through, that the leading citizens agreed with the British consul that Egbo assaults on women, human sacrifice, murder of twins and expulsion of the mothers, ordeal, and widow-imprisonment should by the law of the land be recognized as crimes, and be punisht accordingly. This treaty, the consul confest, conld not have been but for the coming of the mission only a generation before. What had not God wrought!

Forward became the cry, tho 1881-82 proved years of trial. A visit from Scotch deputies brought the Efik church into brotherly fellowship with the Jamaica and Scotch church, and markt another epoch. Edgerly, the Livingstone of Calabar, explored districts unvisited by Europeans, alld through Scotland's bairns, obtained a muchneeded missioll-steamer. Calabar has neither beast of burden nor road, amI waterways afford the chief channels for travel. The steamer enabled the mission to avail itself of river-roads and pelletrate to regions beyond. A station ,ms opened 100 miles above the ocean, and for the first six months its pioneer was more a contractor than a missionary, a backwoodsman rather than a cleric. He built children's rooms, dispensary, houses, and store; felled forest alld thicket; healed the sick; Illade roa<ls; preach t; taught, and reduced the language to writing. Of course he broke down. The church demands too much from its agents, and. gives too little. With each missionary it ought to send at lcast one artisall_ But another way than the Lord's WHS being prepared. in the wilderness, for however far inland. the Bible has penetrated the bottle has preceded it, and Biafra Presbytery "is convinced that to end it [the Americo-European liquor-traffieJ woul(l do more for Christ's cause than to double her missionaries; ,. yet notwithstanding this the outlook was neyer brighter_ In no period have volunteers been 8{) nnmerons as since 1890. A Lovedale hm.! been fOllnded, native industries are to be created and pusht. and Christianity is to be promoted by industrial culture as well as by educating the head and rectifying the heart and spirit. Captious criticism may carp at the church having so few adherents, and still fewer cornmunic:tnts, but critics must remember that the deadliness of the climate, the four centUJ'ies of demoralizing contact with Europeans, and the native sillfullless made Guinea as difficult a mission-sphere as any. 1'l1e abolition of hoary evils; the in breathing of high hopes and ideals; the purification of society; the bringing of men into fellowship with God in Christ; the Gulf-Stream CUl'l'E'l1ts of blessed influence and human betterment which flow from the life of the lowly N~za)'ene iuto the livp-s

1898.J WORK OF THE MCALL MISSION IN NICE

of Calabar's wretched children; the change from the miasma of heathenism to the health-giving atmosplwre of Christianity – these are among the far-reaching and subtle consequences which have followed the transplantation of this Scotch flower of missions to the mangrove sW8~mps. The callny, spiritual Scots! They built for the eternal. The story of Calabar is olle of toil, suffering, and heroism, bu t likewise a story of marvels and victories. The little sister has done what she could. She has hroken the alabaster box of self-sacrifice, and its fragrance has perfumed the whole house. They who waged the happy strife and warred with evil to the hilt have seen of the travail of their souls and are glad.

WORK OF THE McALL MISSION IN NICE.

Nice, the far-famed pleasure and health resort, is also the scene of much active Christian work. * The McAll Mission has Jor mallY years had an evangelist here; anrl the work has Ilot been withon t trne spiritual results. III the ward for incurables in the city hospital there now lies a young paralyzed woman who was led to simple faith in the Gospel throngh hearing it preacht at these' meetings. She has remained faithful through trials and persecutions, tho isolated from all Protestants ill the hospital, to which she was obliged to go, being an orphan and ullahle to eal'll her living. 'J'wice a month she is allowed to be wheeled to the 'remple Evangelique. where she listens to the preaching of His Word.

One of the most regular attendants at the weekly" Conferences :f:vangeliques" is an elderly FrellC~h willow, who always sits in one of the front rows. When quite young she lost all faith in the priests and the Roman Catholic Church, and profest no religion, but always retained a belief in God. 'rhen, seized in latter years by a painful, supposedly incurable disease, she was attended by an ]:uglish doctor, to whom she said oue day: "You have relie"ed my body; I wish you could do the same for my soul." Through him SOllle Christian friends visited her, gave her the New Testament, and talll her of the McAll meetings, which were held neal' by. She read the Testament earnestly, attended the services, awl listened most eagerly to all the preachers said. A few Illonths later she wrote, sayillg: "I have given myself to Jesus, aJ](I enjoy such peace." The following spring (about foul' years ago) • Besides the English, Scotch, and American churches, there is a French Protestant church, which is crowded during the season, and which has a large Sunday-school and various other branches of work. The Young Men's and Young "'omen's Christian Associations are also represented here, and every second Sunday afternoon a service is held ill Italian in the chapel adjoining the French church. A small congregation of Baptists meet in a little hall, where French evangelistic meetings are carried on three times a week. There are also services for Italian laborers. in a hall opened for them, a sailors' home, a Protestant hospital, and Bible distribution by an agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society. she was admitted to the church. She prayed for strength to be given her, so that she might attend the meetings regularly. Her doctors were surprised at the improvement in her health. She wrote to all :the members of her family telling them of her cxperience; and spoke ,to those abont her of the joy the Gospel had brought her. She had to ;suffer persecution in differen t ways. The thing that hurt her most, lperhaps, was the remark made by some that she had sold her soul to ,the Protestants for so many francs. It is a common saying, both in France and Italy, that 500 francs is given by Protestants to buy over ;a person to their religion. So firmly is this believed, that some have applied to pastors, saying that on these terms they are quite willing to change their religion. Undaunted by misrepresentation, this lady has continued to witness for Christ, and has been greatly cheered by the way in which her brother-a freethinker-has received her testi- mony. "If religion had been set before me like that," he said, "I ',would neyer have refused it." lIe now gladly reads the Gospel.

Other instances might be given of blessing received. Only to day a woman, who has not yet joined the Protestant church, but was until recently a fervent Roman Catholic, now passing through a time of severe trial, said: "If it had not !leen for the consolations received in .th~t hall through the Gospel, I should have gOlle mad. Now, I thank ,God for my tron ble, as it has brought me neal' to Him. When feeling 'very sad, I pray, and then I go away happy and singing."

In connection with the mission there is a small society, called ," Societe d'Activit6 Chretienne," composed of those who sign a very ,simple confession of faith, and band together to do something to ad- vance the cause of Christ. Once a month the members meet together for prayer and meditation on God's Word. Some of the members visit among the people, leaving traets, lending Testaments and books, .and inviting to the meeting8. One Illan went amollg the cabmell, and after giving Gospel papers to them 011 the stands, received the addresses of many who said they would be glad to be visited in their homes. Recently two young mell have undertaken to distribute among the postmen a monthly paper especially prepared for them.

There is, besides, a reading-room for soldiers, open every day from 5 to 9 P. 11., except on Sundays. This is much appreciated by the meli. Direct evangelistic work can Ilot be carried on here, as it is against the law to nse suell places for spreading either religious or political movements. 'fhis hall has been kindly placed at the disposal of two young ladies who conduct a Sunday-school there. The number of children who attend it is most encoUl'aging; over 40 names are on the roll. Both Italian and FJ'ellch children attend, so that the teaching has to be carried on ill both htnguages. The families of the children are visited, ancl then it is fonnel that frequently the texts and truths learned in the t;chools lu~v~ b~en repeat~d to the parents.

THE ISLAND OF CUBA AND ITS PEOPLE

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

THE ISLAND OF CUBA AND ITS PEOPLE. * Cuba is about 760 miles in length; and the breadth at the narrowest part, near Havana, is from 30 to 36 miles; at the widest part in the east, 125 miles. If Cuba was translated to the latitude of New York, and Cape Maisi the eastern extremity were laid down at Sandy Hook, Cape San Antonio at the west would be in the vicinity of Chicago. The distance from the northwest coast of Cuba to the Florida mainland is about that from New York to Albany, while our fleet at Key West is as near HavaLa as Poughkeepsie is to New York. The area of Cuba is 45,000 squre miles, or about equal to that of Pennsylvania.

The eastern end of the island is the source of the mustering and march of the insurgents. From hence the raiders have proceeded with their long processions of cavalry through all the provinces, and Havana o £~ … …… ~.,.

M X has seen the light of the flames that consumes the substance of the island, in spite of the large Spanish army and the trench lines with detacht forts at short intervals, known as "trochas," drawn at various points across the island.

Cuba, in form a thin irregular cresent, has a coast line of 2,200 miles, or of nearly 7,000 miles if all indentations are included. About half of the north coast is open, and an equal portion of the south, affording many fine harbors capable of easy defense. The country is in general mountainous, and this physical feature has enabled the insurgents to maintain their struggle against overwhelming odds in the way of numbers and military resources. The mastery of position have been the Cuban rebels in their mountain retreats. The Cubitas range, in Puerto Principe province, is the seat of whatever there is of the insurgent government. The Spanish hold the cities and coast towns, as the insurgents are helpless wherever the guns of a warship can be employed, or large bodies of men be massed. The mountains give the varieties of climate and products which make portions of Cuba remarkable• • Coodenst from The Watchman (Boston).

MISSIONARY DIGES.T DEPARTMENT

The rivers are many rather than large. The lakes are few and mostly near the coast in proximity to the great marshes or everglades. The lowlands and rolling slopes worn from the mountain chains compose four-fifths of the area of Cuba, and the rich soil makes the productive capacity of incalculable value. Two crops of cereals are often obtained in the same year.

Considering its tropical position, the climate is mild. The seasons are divided into the dry and the rainy, the latter extending from May to November. Humidity averages over 80° at all seasons. The mean annual temperature at Havana is 78°; for the hottest month 81°, coldest 70°. January is the coldest month, August the warmest. The dry season is delightful, and the hottest period is redeemed by refreshing ocean breezes. North winds prevail, the annual rainfall is forty inches, and hurricanes are not infrequent. The foliage is green at all seasons.

Rich ore deposits are known to exist. Copper occurs in the extreme eastern and western departments. Bituminous coal of fine quality is found in large quantities in many parts. Marble is abundant. Gold has been found, but Cuba does not promise to become a Klondike. Iron ore making a super quality of steel is mined in the province of Santiago de Cuba, and other classes of ore are found awaiting development.

The great wealth is in the agricultural products, chief of which are sugar, tobacco, and coffee. The first sugar plantation was establisht in 1595, but the industry did not assume importance until the present century. In addition to heavy taxation, the trade has of late years suffered severely from beet-sugar competition. The war has practically ruined the crops for three years past. Tobacco is indigenous and its quality famous. Coffee does not hold an important place commercially. Maize, peppers, yams, and sweet pototoes are raised for home use. Almost all the tropical and sub-tropical fruits grow freely, as the pineapple, orange, plantain, banana, fig, and pomegranate. Cocoa, cassava, honey, and wax are produced for domestic consumption and export. The dense, uncleared forests-13,000,000 acres-abound in tropical and other valuable woods, including mahogany, ebony, cedar, and granadillo. There are over thirty species of palms, and the botanical catalogue gives 3,350 indigenous flowering plants besides those introduced by Europeans.

The communications are poor, whether by road, rail, or boat. The roads, as a rule, are mere trails, almost impassable in the wet season. Government has built perhaps 175 miles of paved highway, the chief stretch being the sixty miles from Havana to Pinal' del Rio. Outside the cities the universal passenger vehicle is the" volante," a two-seated carriage, swung low by leather straps from the axle of two large wheels, with shafts fifteen feet long. The shaft horse is led by a postilion, whose horse is also harnest to the carriage with traces. The conveyance is comfortable and safe. Merchandise, when not sent by rail, is usually transported in heavy carts drawn by oxen or mules.

The railway lines comprise about 1,000 miles of track, controlled by ten companies. In addition, sugar planters have built numerous narrowgauge branches to connect their estates with the main lines. The land facilities for travel and transportation are far from satisfactory. There are frequent coastwise and foreign steamers connecting the coast towns. The telegraph system is under government control, and wires connect all the principal towns and villages. Telephonic communication is, as yet, confined to Havana and suburbs, and controlled by government.

THE ISLAND OF CUBA AND ITS PEOPLE

Each of the six provinces bears the same name as its chief city, and is divided into judicial districts. Pinar del Rio is the famous tobacco region; Havana province yields all the various agricultural products of the island, and is the principal manufacturing center; Matanzas is a cen- ter of sugar production, and one of the richest and best developt portions of the island; Santa Clara was one of the first settled, and has large sugar plantations and factories; Puerto Principe is mountainous and largely forest and cavernous; Santiago de Cuba abounds in the products of the other provinces, and exceeds all in mineral riches, yielding gold, cOpper, iron, manganese, mercury, zinc, asphalt, marble, alabaster, rock crystal, and gems.

There are 112 cities and towns on the island. Havana, the capital and only city of any considerable size, has a fluctuating population commonly put at 200,000. Matanzas has 5O,000,Puerto Principe 40,000, Cienfuegos 26,000, Cardenas 20,505, Sagua la Grande 14,000, Manzanillo 9,036, Guan- tanamo 9,000, while only one or two of the others reach 6,000.

The religious condition of Cuba and the various forms of Protestant missionary effort among the Cubans are thus described by Rev. George Lester in The Review of Missions: In Cuba flagrant desecration of the Sabbath, gambling, brutal and degrading sports, and the exposure of indecent prints, are only the out- ward and visible signs of moral degeneracy which is deep and widespread. A writer who is by no means unfavorable to the Roman Church has said: "Whether it be from want of rivals or merely from force of time, the Catholic Church in Cuba has fallen from its high estate." It wants the wholesomeness which is essential to vigorous combat with worldliness and lust, and the" love" which endureth all things. It is the tool of the State, and its priesthood is a butt for the ribaldry of every scoffing wit. Its altars are served chiefly by foreigners; it is a rare thing for an educated Cuban to enter its ministry.

It is only a few years ago that liberty of worship was granted by the revised Spanish constitution. Now, altho sympathy with evangelism is not yet forthcoming, toleration is the word of the written law. In a hundred ways which priestly ingenuity can devise, religious liberty may be interfered with, but the law professes to afford protection. Protestant teachers have only to toil on in the patience of hope and the labor of love, and the Cuban, who is indifferent to religion, rather than averse to it, will come to know who are his true friends. Beginnings have already been made, of which the most successful was the work of Pastor A. J. Diaz, in Havana. (Already described in these pages.) The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, has a station in Havana. The premises consist of a small hall and dwelling house in Concordia, in the northwest quarter of the city, where the population is chiefly of the artisan class. The work has suffered many vicissitudes, and but for the grace and mercy of God, and the loyal devotion of a faithful few, would ere now have come to naught. In spite of many discouragements this mission church shows sign.:; of life and hope, and is worthy of the support and sympathy of all who pray for the evangelization of Cuba.

The Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society has had a mission in Cienfuegos for several years. The results have not been encouraging, and it is not improbable that the station will have to be abandoned. The Presbyterians of Mexico have had one or two small missions in Cuba; and there is also an Episcopal mission in Matanzas.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

A good work has been done by the distribution of the Scriptures and Gospel tracts. There is now but little that can be called persecution, altho considerable prejudice exists, and insult and petty annoyances have frequently to be endured. The priests are keenly sensitive, "doubting whereunto this thing may grow." The well-known tactics to which the zealots of Rome resort in order to harass and hinder the evangelist are plied without mercy; but for all that, "a great door and effectual is opened" in Cuba for the preaching of a present, free, and full salvation.

What is done in the way of Protestant missions in Cuba should be done on a large and generous scale. Small hired halls in out-of-the-way places neither attract the Cuban, who is a lover of the spectacular, nor do they suggest to him the idea that these evangelists mean to stay. With every mission set up there should be arrangements for a cemeterya strange suggestion to those who do not know Cuba; but to such as do, an adjunct regarded as important to success in this island as are schools in India and dispensaries in China. As far as possible, Cubans should be employed as missionaries to their countrymen. There is a strong sentiment of fellowship in the Cuban mind; there are patriotic ambitions in which no foreigner can fully share. And in all labor and underlying all. plans of service there must needs be a strong, fervent, and triumphant expectation of success. Protestantism, not as a mere theological negation, but as a spiritual energy is, under God, equal to the splendid task of saving Cuba.

EXODUS OF. PRIJ<JSTS F.ROM THE CHURCH OF. ROME. * BY J. MURRAY MITCHELL, LL.D.

It is pretty generally known that many Roman Catholic priests are dissatisfied with their Church, and not a few of them have lately quitted it. But prohably not many are aware of the extent of the dissatisfaction and the far-reaching consequences that are likely to arise from it.

The society has been in existence for a good many years, but at first F.rench Protestants were slow in coming to its support. They were very doubtful of the real conversion of the "converted priests." It was known that not a few Roman clerics were anxious to leave their Church if they could secure a livelihood when they did so; but the motives of at least some of them seemed questionable, and it was thought that any considerable influx of such men would be hurtful to the Protestant churches, and might seriously damage their reputation. Assuredly the present tendency to abandon the Church of Rome has not been, to any appreciable extent, the result of proselytizing efforts on the part of F.rench Protestantism.

But the tendency is undeniable. The society we are referring to is very chary in giving pecuniary assistance to those who apply for it; but during the last ten years it has aided more than sixty priests in abandoning Rome. The difficulty in knowing what work the ex-priests can take up is exceeding great. Many, we believe, turn to manual labor-driving cabs and the like; others find employment in shops and offices. Those who have been aided by this society have generally become pastors, evangelists, missionaries, or teachers. Two are now police commis- • Information gathered largely from the report of the society for Oeuvre des pretres convertls (work of converted priests).

EXODUS OF PRIESTS FROM THE CHURCH OF ROME

sioners. Others are in places of business. But to a large number of applicants the society has only given fitting advice, not granting any pecuniary aid.

The report of 1897 contains a list of sixteen priests and monks who have received pecuniary help from the society. One of these has deceived them-only one; and that is apparently about the annual proportion of unsatisfactory cases. It seems to us singularly small. The committee of the society" evidently exercises great caution in judging of the char- acter of applicants.

Equally interesting with these reports, and, if possible, more so, is a monthly periodical called Le Chretien Franr;ais, which is edited by "a group of priests and ex-priests," the director being the ex-Abbe Bour- rier. Each issue contains eight large quarto pages. Everything is written with French vivacity and incisiveness. In some of the papers which are sent by men still in the Church of Rome, the tone is one of great sadness; the writers are like captive birds beating themselves to death against the bars of their cage; others from men who have quitted Rome, pour out the song of triumph: "The snare is broken, and we are escaped."

One of the most striking things in the periodical appears in the third number. It is a long extract from La Ve'r'ite, a Romanist paper, strongly opposed to the movement. We quote a few words: "There have always been unhappy defections, but they were isolated. To-day the evil is greater than ever. It is not merely single cases which we have'to deplore. Certain general tendencies are showing themselves; a collective movement is perceptible. Briefly, if we are to believe the sad information that reaches us, there is forming here and there among the clergy an apostate party. Our Catholic priesthood, so firm and united up to the present time, is shaken; and there is a movement, tho still concealed, towards Protestantism. Not only last month did six priests take their seats as prospective pastors on the benches of the faculty of Protestant theology in Paris, but at least four others have entered as students in the Protestant faculty of Montauban. All this at once! But it is not the whole. Others are ~xpected to follow. Then here comes a list of sixteen priests who have become Protestant pastors, and are settled as such in various places. "

The following paragraphs also indicate the present state of unrest in religious circles in France: "The Church is in alarm. Various signs of impatience and even of revolt are showing themselves among the younger clergy. The profes- sion of faith made by various priests who have lately left the Church, is full of noble evangelical zeal and pious candor. Some still remain in their parishes with their people, who continue to support them. Others enter the evangelization societies." So wrote the Abbe Chabonnill while he was still in the Church of Rome. He has now left it.

The following statement by M. Philippot is as new as it is cheering: "There is a most interesting class of men-the freethinkers. I used to visit them only as a matter of politeness. I thought them people with- • out faith or law, and shunned all religious conversation with men. But several of them have said to me: 'Ah! sir, what we want is a religion that speaks to us about God, and in which we pray to God.' Another, in speaking of the Gospel, said: 'That is my religion.' And I have reported to me a saying which, in the mouth of a freethinker, is sublime: 'In the sermons of the cures there is One who is never mentioned-that is the F'ather."

It is strongly asserted in the reports of the society that experience *The president of the society is the well-known Eugene Reveilland, and the director and treasnrer is L, J, Bertrand, whose address is Neuilly, Seine.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

has proved converted priests to be much more efficient evangelists, in many cases, among the Roman Catholic population than Protestants usually are. When we read the letters addrest to the Chretien Franr;ais we can quite believe this. The iron has entered into the souls of these men, and they testify both of the wretchedness they have personally felt and of the great deliverance which God has wrought for them and is ready to work for others.

It appears certain that the earnest men who have already abandoned, or seem on the point of abandoning, the Roman communion, will not be simply absorbed in Prench Protestantism and leave it unaffected. It does not become us to point to what may appear defective in Prench Protestant theology and life, but we have become deeply interested by communications in the Chretien Franr;ais, in which there is an earnest effort to show that in various things which Rome has materialized and grievously perverted, there is yet an element of truth which ought to be earnestly sought out, purged from Popish corruptions, and restored to the churches of the Reformation. This line of thought is exceedingly important, and we shall wait with some anxiety, and much hope, for its coming developments.

" Semen est sanguis Christianorum," as Tertullian said of old. The blood of the" noble army" of Huguenot martyrs was not shed in vain. LU'l-ts Deo!

THE WORLDWIDE DECLINE OF ROMAN CATHOLIQISM.

During the month" of October and November of last year an organized mob of Roman Catholics attempted to break up Protestant meetings in Manchester and other English cities. When they made an attack on a Methodist church, the Methodist Times of London bade them beware, and very pointedly let them know that the Englishman's right of free speech must not be infringed upon by the followers of the pope. It also publisht the following article, which has opened the eyes of many Englishmen, who had been dazzled by Papal splendor at Rome and on the continent, and who were inclined to think that because the Roman Church had a long history it was growing in numbers and power. The Converted Catholie (New York) also makes the same statement.

One of the greatest delusions of our time is the notion that the Roman Catholic Church is prospering, and especLtlly that it is making rapid strides in Great Britain and the United States. The actual fact is that the Roman Catholic Church alone of Christian churches, is declining all over the world. As recently as 1890, the late Cardinal Manning prepared a series of notes in relation to the condition of Romanism in England. In these documents he states that there are a million and a half of Roman Catholics in England to-day, but that only 200,000 of them are English. Of the rest, we may add, 100,000 are Prench, German, and Italian; 1,200,000 are Irish. Now all these were Romanists before they came to England, and so represent no increase whatever. The apparent growth of Romanism in this country (England) is almost entirely due to an immense Irish immigration. If tile Irish and Continental Romanists returned to their own countries, Romanism in England would disappear. In a speech delivered last month at the annual reunion of the Guild of our Lady of Ransom in Liverpool, Canon Murnane, the well-known temperance reformer, made the following statement about the bulk of the Irish who had crost the Irish Sea: "When some fifty years ago the Irish famine sent hundreds of thou-

THE WORLDWIDE DECLINE OF ROMAN CATHOLICISM

sands of the most loyal, the most pure-hearted and zealous people in the world into the great industrial centres of this country, one would naturally have hoped for a great future fol' the Catholic Church-for the wished-for conversion of the dowry of Mary. But, alas! what was the result? Their people-these people who came here under such auspices, with such faith and strengt.h and manhood, were to-day the loafers round the st.reet corners, the disgraces and the scandals of the cities and towns."

This honest and courageous priest ascribes the pitiable condition of Irish papists to intemperance, which he is so bravely combating, but the fact in which we are interested is that the immense Romanist increase is almost entirely due t.o Irishmen, and their transfer from Ireland to England has, on the authority of Canon Murnane, not been attended by the results naturally anticipated from so great a migration; 200,000 English Roman Catholics out of a population of 30,000,000 is significant.

Further, Ireland has lost 3.000,000 of Irish Romanists by emigration since t.he beginning of the century. A million of them have been retained in England, but 2,000,000 have crost the Atlantic and been lost in the immense Protestant majority there. The result is that not only has Romanism utterly failed to increase relatively to the increase of the population, but there are literally and absolutely 2,000,000 fewer Romanists in the United Kingdom than a hundred years ago.

Across the Atlantic Rome has not gained what she has lost here. According to the census of the United States for 1800, the total population was 62,622,000. These were distributed as follows: 5,794,000 non- Christians of various sorts, 7,193,000 Roman Catholics, 49,630,000 Protestants. We have read in Roman Catholic newspapers and in reports of Roman Catholic meetings, statements to the effect that if Rome had only been able to retain in the United States the children and the grandchildren of the Irish and other Roman Catholic emigrants from Europe, her adherents to-day could not number less than 25,000,000, and probably many more. Instead of gaining in the United States, as journalists so vainly imagine, Rome is to-day poorer by at least 20,000,000, as the result of the existence of the vast Protestant community. Indeed, Romanism is losing ground in America so steadily that during the twenty years her adherents decreased from 12 per cent. of the population to 11.5 per cent. So manifest is this that not many years ago a Roman Catholic layman in Boston said: "vVe shall hold our ground for a while, but we understand that in the fight of a hundred years we shall be whipped."

Let us, in conclusion, state in statistical detail the astounding fact that Romanism in the United Kingdom of England and Ireland not only fails to keep pace with the population, but is absolutely much less numerous than fifty years ago. In 1841 there were 6,958,737 Romanists within the Four Seas, 28.8 per cent. of the population. In 1891 there were 5,047,307, constituting only 14.9 per cent. Relatively, therefore, they are only half as numerous as fifty years ago, and absolutely there are to-day 1,911,430 fewer Roman Catholics in this Kingdom than in the earlier years of the queen's reign. The Roman Catholic Church is the only Church that has lost ground both relatively and absolutely during the present century.

If we look at the rest of the world it would appear that from every standpoint and by every test Romanism is continually going down, down, down. Take, for example, the area of the planet dominated by the Greek, the Roman Catholic, and the Protestant Church. Relatively

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

the Greek Church occupies 18 per cent. of its surface, the Roman Catholic Church 28 per cent., and the Protestant Church 36 per cent. Take again the popUlations of countries under the sovereignty of races representing those three sections of the universal Church; 128,000,000 are ruled by representatives of the Greek Church; 242,000,000 by representatives of the Roman Catholic Church, and 520,000,000 by representatives of the Protestant Church. Take once more the languages especially identified with the different faiths. Spanish is spoken by 42,000,000, French by 51,000,000, Russian by 75,000,000, German by 75,000,000, and English by 130,000,000. If it were necessary to enter into further detail, it could be shown that the wealth of Protestant countries far exceeds that of Roman Catholic countries in all respects.

It is interesting to add one other statistical fact. In Greek Church lands 2 per cent. of the popUlation are educated, in Roman Catholic lands 10 per cent., and in Protestant lunds 20 per cent. These figures would be yet more impressive if we had space to quote similar figures with respect to the beginning of the century and to the era of the Reformation. Until the present century the facts were completely the opposite. Romanism was far m8re numerous in all respects than Protestantism. But Romanism is now continually dwindling, while Protestantism becomes more numerous, more widespread, and more prosperous every decade.

How is it that an immense delusion to the contrary is widely spread in England and America? It is due to one simple cause. Romanists hang together and act together. At all elections they vote in solid blocks in the interests of their own communion and in obedience to the pope. When Protestants have learned to be as loyal to Christ as Romanists are to the pope, the unnatural victories of Romanism will end forever.

CHRISTIANITY AND HEATHENISM IN AFRICA. * BY REV. DONALD FRASER, LIVINGSTONIA, BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA.

We live amid lurid contrasts. Here are villages in which religion seems to be almost the predominating element, from which the sound of hymn-singing is continually going up. But over there not many hours' journey off, is unrelieved, suffocating paganism, and the sound that rises from the villages in the evening time is the chorus of ribaldry. I have been living in these contrasts for the past few weeks. The last days of the old year were spent amid the joys of Christ's triumph, administering the sacraments, and speaking with hundreds of seekers after God; the first days of the new year in the horrors of heathenism, moving among a people given up to wickedness unpeakable. Now I understand better how high above the level of their neighbors the Christians have risen; but at the same time, what a mass of unbroken darkness lies at our doors!

At Ekwendeni, Elangeni, and Hora, for three Sabbaths in succession, I baptized, and I celebrated the Lord's Supper. For more than a month I had been busy every day examining those who sought to make public profession of their decipleship. They came to me in companies of from ten to twenty each morning. Old, bent mothers were there, some of them wearing the brand-marks of heathenism, over which Christ's • From The Free Chw'ch of Scotland Monthly.

CHRISTIANITY AND HEATHENISM IN AFRICA

presence had already begun to cast a sheen of the beauty of holiness. Little fellows came too, full of the rare brightness of African boyhoodjust delivered out of the mouth of the lion. And men, robust and vigorous, who had given up wives, and beer, and war, that they might follow the Lord.

Then we held the days of baptism. In the early morning you could see the people arriving from far-off villages, until a great congregation would have gathered, two or three times too large for meeting within doors. Some would be there who had come to look on, scarcely understanding what it all meant; others wistfully wearying for that day when they too should stand among the believers. Altogether fifty-eight were baptized, of whom thirty-nine were adults received on profession of their faith, and more than two hundred others were publicly admitted into the catechumen's class. But as many more were told to wait until their knowlege should be clearer, and their lives have better chance of testing. And thus we closed the year amid still gathering evidences of the Lord's triumph.

Leaving these bright scenes behind, I moved on west into Tumbuka country, to open up new territory. But scarcely had I turned my back on Hora when I began to feel the awful oppression of dominant heathenism. For a few days I stayed at the head chief's village, where we have recently opened a school. The chief was holding high days of bacchanalian revelry. He and his brother and many others were very drunk when I arrived, and continued in the same condition till I left. Day after day the sound of drunken song went up from the village. Several times a day they came to visit me and to talk; but their presence was only a pest, for they begged persistently for everything they saw, from my boots to my tent and bed. The poor young chief has quickly learned all the royal vices-beer-drinking, hemp-smoking, numerors wives, incessant begging. I greatly dread lest we have come too late. But God's grace can transform him yet.

When we left Mbalehelwa's, we marcht for two days toward the west, keeping to the valley of a little river. Along the route, especially during the second day, we past through an almost unbroken lin~ of small Tumbuka villages. At every resting-point the people came to press on us to send them teachers, and frequently accompanied their requests with presents. When at last we arrived at Chinde's head village, we received a very cordial welcome. Chinde (a son of Mombera) did everything he could to convince us of his unbounded pleasure in our visit. For three or four days we stayed there, and were overwhelmed with presents of sheep and goats, and with eager requests for teachers. Leaving this hospitable quarter, we had a long, weary march through a waterless forest, in which we saw the fresh spoor of many buffaloes and other large game, and heard a lion roaring in front. Late in the afternoon we reacht Chinombo's, and remained there for other three days. Here again we were well received and loaded with presents.

This whole country to the west is still untoucht. That the people are eager to learn was evident from their urgent requests. That they 8&dly lack God, and are living in a dreadful degradation, became daily more and more patent. I can not yet write as an inner observer.

Tshitumbuka, the language spoken there, I am only now beginning to learn. Yet the outer exhibitions of vice, and drunkenness, and superstition were only too painfully evident.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Often have I heard Dr. Elmslie speak of the awful customs of the Tumbuka, but the actual sight of some of these gave a shock and horror that will not leave one. The atmosphere seems charged with vice. It is the only theme that runs through songs, and games, and dances. Here surely is the very seat of satan.

It is the gloaming. You hear the ringing laughter of little children who are playing before their mothers. They are such little tots you want to smile with them, and you draw near; but you quickly turn aside, shivering with horror. These little girls are making a game of obscenity, and their mothers are laughing.

The moon has risen. The sound of boys and girls singing in chorus, and the clapping of hands, tell of village sport. You turn out to the village square to see the lads and girls at play. They are dancing; but every act is awful in its shamelessness, and an old grandmother, bent and withered, has entered the circle to incite the boys and girls to more loathsome dancing. You go back to your tent bowed with an awful shame, to hide yourself. Rut from that village, and that other, the same choruses are rising, and you know that under the clear moon God is seeing wickedness that can not be named, and there is no blush in those who practise it.

Next morning the village is gathered together to see your carriers at worship, and to hear the news of the white stranger. You improve the occasion, and stand ashamed to speak of what you saw. The same boys and girls are there, the same old grandmothers. But clear eyes look up, and there is no look of shame anywhere. It is hard to speak of such things, but you alone are ashamed that day; and when you are gone, the same horror is practised under the same clear moon.

No; I can not yet speak of the bitterness of heathenism, only of its horror. True, there were hags there who are only middle-aged women, and there were men bowed, scarred, dull-eyed, with furrowed faces. But when these speak, or sing, or dance, there seems to be no alloy in their merriment. The children are happy as only children can be. They laugh and sing, and show bright eyes and shining teeth all day long. But what of that? Made in God's image, to be His pure dwelling-place, they have become the dens of foul devils; made to be sons of God, they have become the devotees of passion.

I have past through the valleys of two little rivers only, and seen there something of the external life of those who can be the children of God. The horror of it is with me night and day. And on every side it is the same. In hidden valleys where we have never been, in villages quite near this station, the drum is beating and proclaiming shame under God's face. And we can not rest. But what are we few among so many?

o men and women, who have sisters and mothers and little brothers whose daily presence is for you an echo of the purity of God, why do yon leave us a little company, and grudge those gifts that help to tell mothers and daughters and sons that impurity is for hell, and holiness alone for us!

How long, 0 Lord! how long? I send you this account of a missionary journey. Would that pen could write the fire that is in my soul! It is an awful thing to sit looking at sin triumphant, and be unable to do anything to check it. Calls for teachers are coming from every side, but we can not listen to them at present-our hands are more than full. I11.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Late Dean Vahl. "To name every thing that he wrote," says Pastor Beck, "sur- BY REV. J. MURRAY MITCHELL, passes my knowledge and power; L.L.D., NICE, FRANCE. its extent was simply immense." A work of domestic devotion; an I have received from Denmark a account of the Laps and the Lap- periodical called Den Indre Mis- land mission; a missionary atlas; sions Tidende (The News of the and, his last work, a Manual of the Inner Mission), which contains an History of Evangelical Missions*- .interesting notice of the Dean Vahl. a remarkable work, which has re- It is signed Vilhelm Beck. The ceived the highest praise from the writer is a Danish pastor and was friends of missions. He also sent long an intimate friend of him an immense number of communicawhom he lovingly commemorates. JENS VAHL. Jens Vahl (Jens is the Danish equivalent for John) suddenly tions both to home and foreign jourpassed away. "We have lost one nals, his great knowledge of lan-' of our church's highest men," guages helping him to do so. "I writes Pastor Beck. He was born may mention the following circumon November 24th, 1828, in Aalborg, stance," says Pastor Beck, "in this where his father was a military connection. On one visit I paid physician. He past his theolog- him, I found him beginning to learn ical examination in 1854 with the Russian. I askt the reason. He highest credit. Two years later he answered that he wisht to write was appointed to his first spiritual an account of the Lapland mission; charge. He was successively ap- and as an excellent statement repointed to various other places. garding it was in some Russian jour- The last of these was Norre Alslev, nal, he must be able to read it." in Falster, where for a considerable Up to the time of his death he edited numbel' of years he energetically the General Church Intelligencer, strove to awaken spiritual life in the Scandinavian Missions J ourwhat is said to have been" the most nal, and the Christian Gleaner. spiritually-dead corner of Denmark." He also traveled extensively The dean was a man of extraor- • Noticed in our June issue, p. 464. dinary mental activity. Alongwith a burning zeal for the extension of the kingdom of God, he possest an exceptional power of work. One might indeed complain that he tried to grasp too much; he undertook an amount of labor which no single man could possibly accomplish.

For many years he was a member of the Committee of the Danish Missionary Society; and, for the last ten, its president. Seven other associations are enumerated of which he was either president or a member of committee ove,r Europe, visiting Sweden, Nor- Pastor Beck, is not a short one; but way, England, Ireland, Holland, it is by no means complete (as indeed Germany, Switzerland, and Italy. the pastor mentions). For instance, Wherever evangelistic work was in connection with the Missions going on, there was the name of Atlas, there was a Forklaring (ex- Vahl well known and held in honor. planation) in three volumes, each With all this he never neglected the consisting of from 250 to 300 pages, work of the parish committed to many of them in small print; the his care; and in his occasional ab- work full of statistical, geographsence during the last ten years lie ical, and historical details, all colemployed a chaplain. In the wide lected with immense labor. And district under his care (N. Alslev), his annual survey of "Missions to with its two churches, he erected a the Heathen "-a statistical review third church with the help of friends -must, on no account, be forgotten. and without any expense to the It has regularly appeared since parishioners. 1889. The last issue, dated 1898, is now before us; it contains ?:l pages As a man Vahl was lovable in in small type, and is crammed with the highest degree; modest and figures. These annual statements unassuming in his whole demeanor; are simply priceless in value. Who never pushing himself forward, will continue them? It is an honor quite contented to remain in the to any man to follow in Vahl's shade, if only the cause of the King- footsteps. dom of God could be advanced. He exerted himself especially on behalf He now rests from his many laof foreign missions. At an early bors; but we grieve to think that on period he became connected with earth we shall not again see his the Danish Missionary Society; and face. his best and highest powers were consecrated to the cause in regard Mullis me bonis jlebilis occidit, to which" he possesst a fulness of NuZZi jlebilior quam mih'i. knowledge which, in Denmark, no other man could for a moment pre- International Missionary Union. tend to." He has also left behind him a matchless library, which con- FIFTEENTH ANNUAL MEETING. sists especially of works connected with foreign missions. The International Missionary Union has become so important a So far have I extracted, for the body, and is so well and so widely most part simply translating from known, that our readers have come the obituary notice by Pastor Beck, to expect a full account of its prowho was a lifelong friend of ceedings in this magazine. Each Vahl's. I must be permitted to add year, however, it becomes increasthat the warm words of the pastor ingly difficult to give any satisfacare not too warm. I was acquainted tory sketch of its proceedings. It with Dean Vahl for nearly twenty now numbers between seven and years; I was almost in weekly cor- eight hundred members, and is in respondence with him; and my postal communication with nearly admiration of the man went on tWG thousand missionaries. It is steadily increasing. I used to pro- entirely unique among all the mist,est against his excessive labors; sionary organizations of the world. I wish I had done so still more earn- It is the largest missionary organiestly, for they certainly shortened zation meeting regularly in the an invaluable life. world. 'l'here have been larger gatherings of missionaries in decen- The list of his ~orks, given by nial conventions on some one of the foreign mission fields, but those 1878-79 Cnshing, Rev. C. W., D.D. Italy were all of one field, and the topics considered pertained to the specific 1868-92 Dean, Miss N. J. Persia country. But this is composed of {h~~:a missionaries of all societies and de- 1876-90 Dowsley, Mrs. A. nominations and of all fields in the world, the chief attendance being, 1890 Drummond, Rev. w. J. China however, from societies whose head- 1890 Drummond, Mrs. W. J. " quarters are in Canada and the 1890-97 Dunlop, Rev. John G. United States. The breadth of view 1894-97 Dunlop, Mrs. John G. got by this conference among mis- 1891 Dunmore, Miss Ell'a sionaries is not equaled except in Mexico some of the great ecumenical gatherings of missionary workers, as 1887 Files, Miss M. Estelle Burma that in London, 1888. This is the 1884-94 Foote, Mrs. F. W. India only world's parliament of missions 1853-58 Ford, Mrs. O. M., M.D. Africa held annually. It is composed for 1888 Foster, Rev. J. M. China the most part of a new set of mis- 1888 Foster, Mrs. J. M. sionaries, each year fresh from the 1878 Fowle, Rev. JamesL. field, and its topics are selected from 1878 Fowle, Mrs. James L. conference with nearly two thou- 'land missionaries on the several 1878 Gardner, Miss Frances Japan foreign fields, who report the livest 1869-96 George, Mrs. O. L. Burma phases of thought, and give the 1898 Glenk, Miss Margerite freshest statement of operations, 1861-68 Gracey, Rev. J. T., D D. In~ia being conducted by the several mis- 1861-68 Gracey, Mrs. J. T. sions, up to within sixty days or 1889 Griswold, Miss Fanny E. Japan less of the date of the meeting. 1837-85 Hamlin, Rev. Cyrus, D.D. Turkey We present the list of mission- 1891 Hanzlik, Miss Laura C. China aries in attendance at this fifteenth 1872-96 Henderson, Miss A. S. Brazil annual meeting at Clifton Springs, New York, .Tune 8–14, 1898. 1840-92 HepburnJ. C., M.D., LL.D. { <j:::'~~ 184(}-92 Hepburn, Mrs. J. C. ., 1890 Kay, Miss Lydia J. China 1872-76 Kipp, Miss Mary Syria 1890 Knapp, Rev. Geo. P. Turkey 1883 Kugler, Anna S, M.D. India 1870 Lathrop, Miss Martha C. 1880 Lee, Rev. Lucius O. Turkey Leitch, Rev. G. W. Ceylon 1898 Lobenstine, Rev. Edwin C. China 1898 Loper, Miss Grace India 1889 Machle, Edward C., M.D., China 1889 Machle, Mrs. Edward C. " 1879 Marling, Mrs. Janet B. C. Africa 188!Hl6 Martin, Rev. Chalmers Siam 1888-86 Martin, Mrs. Chailners "

1898 Mathews,Miss ElizabethB. India 1890 McLeod, Rev. A. A. "

1887-98 Mechlin, Rev. John C. Persia 1891 Medbury, Miss Harriet I. " 1885-95 Merritt, Rev. C.W.P., M.D. China 1885-95 Merritt, Mrs. C. W. P. " Morrill, Miss Mary S. 1898 Morris, Rev. Du Bois S. 186(}-76 Morrison, Mrs. Mary E. 1891 Morrison, Miss Margaret C. YEARS OF 1888 Nelson, Rev. W. S. Syria SERVICE, NAME. FIELD. 1888 Nelson, Mrs. W. S " 1889 Nichol, Rev. W. M. 1872 Baird, Rev. J. W. Turkey 1882 Niles, Mary W., M.D. Egypt 1848-95 Baldwin, Rev. C. C., D.D. China 1882-9'J Nind, George B. China 1858-.80 Baldwin, Rev. S. L., D.D. B 1872-89 Norton, Rev. Albert B. Brazil 1874-90 Norton, Mrs. A. B. India 1872 Barrows, Miss Sarah B. BUrma 1864 Noyes, Rev. Henry V. 1890 Blachly, B. B. Mexico 1861 Noyes, Mrs. Henry V. " 1893 Blachly, Mrs. B. B. China U " 1853 Blodget, Rev. Henry, D.D. China 1887-96 Bostwick H. J. " 1887-96 Bostwick, Mrs. H. J. 1880 Palmer, Miss Frances E. Burma 1850 Parsons, Mrs. Catherine J. Turkey 1888 Brewer, Miss Mary E. Turkey 1877-83 Penick, Rt. Rev. C. C. Africa 1890 Bruce, Rev. John L. Brazil 1884-96 Phraner, Mrs. Stanley K. Siam 1890 Bruce, Mrs. John L. 1891 Porter, Rev. John S. Austria 1S86 Calder, Rev. Wm. C. Burma 1891 Porter, Mrs. John S. " 1878-80 Priest, Miss Mary Japan 1893 Campbell, Rev. Chas. D. Mexico 1893 Campbell, Mrs. ehas. D. H 1882 Reid, Rev. Gilbert Ch,i,na Reid, Mrs. Gilbert Turkey 1891 Cappon, Miss Elizabeth M. China 1888 Carithers, Rev. W. W. Am. Ind. 1893 Riggs, Charles T.

1888 Carithers, Mrs. W. W. " 1887 Simons, Miss Elma R. 1Burma 1879-89 Smith, Mrs. Amanda ~~l~a 1886-96 Cassidy, Mrs. F. A. JaI!!,n 1889 Chappell, Rev. B. 1877 Christie, Mrs. C. B. 1884 Stark, Miss Eva C Burma 1868 Cole, Rev. Royal M. 1881-90 Stimson, Rev. M. L. China 1868 Cole, Mrs. Royal M. 1881-90 Stimson, Mrs. M. L. 1898 Stone, Rev. Geo. E. " 1883-94 Cole, Rev. J. T. JaI!.an Arabia 1889 Converse, Miss Clara A. 1873 Correll, Rev. Irwin H. 1888 Taylor, Miss Ella J. Burma 1873 Correll, Mrs. Irwin H. 1890 Tewksbury,Rev.Elwood G. China 1'!88 Cowan, Mrs. Kate B. Brazil IH90 Tewksbury, Mrs. Elwood G. " 1.~92 Crane, Rev. Horace A. India 1868-73 Thayer, Rev. C. C ,M.D. Turkey 18112 Crane, Mrs. Horace A. " 1868-73 Thayer, Mrs. C. C. " 1886 Crosby, Miss E. T. Micronesia 18611-72 Thompson, Miss Mary A. China 1880 Vail, Miss Jennie S. Japan tempting to secure self-support;" "Educational missions;" "Auxil- 1878 Wagner, Miss Lillian V. India iary agencies: press, Bible agen- 1872 Walker, Rev. Joseph E. China cies, young men's organizations on 1870 Ward, Miss Grace R. India the foreign field, students, Y. 1'1. C. 1857 Wheeler, Mrs. Crosby Tu:~ey A., etc.;" "General discussion on 1879 Wheeler, Miss Emily C. phases of woman's missionary 1880-91 White, Mrs. Wellington China methods;" "Reenforcement, with 1877 Whitney, Henry T., M.D. special reference to the policy of 1877 Whitney, Mrs. Henry T. " sending forward all approved can- didates, regardless of the immediate 1871-81 Whitney, Mrs. J. T. Micronesia condition of the missionary soci- 1848-57 Wight, Rev. J. K. China ety's treasury; " "Missionary com- India ity;" "Humanitarian measures 1846 Wilder, Mrs. Eliza J. in connection with missions: fam- Wilder, Miss Grace E. " ine relief, leper work, medical work, 18.':l8-86 Wood, Rev. Geo. W., D D. TU~f-ey hospitals, and kindred work;" "The 1871-86 Wood, Mrs. Geo. W. evolution of nations, a part of mis- 1888 Woodside, Rev L. W. Africa sionary work; its effect on mission 1887 Wyckoff, ~liss Gertrude China work;" "The missionary in rela- 1887 Wyckoff, Miss Grace tion to the churches at home; in- " crease of intelligence;" "Litera- ture;" " 'Living-link' plan;" "Spe- By Societies: These represented, cial donations." The entire hour American Board, 41; Presbyterian, of the morning session each day 34; Methodist, 28; Baptist, 12; Prot- reserved for devotional services estant Episcopal, 2; Reformed brought great spiritual benediction (Dutch), 3; American Bible Society, and help to all present. 2; American Indian, 2; China Inland Mission, 1; Established Church, Friday afternoon was the wo- Scotland, 1; Lutherans, 1; Wo- man's platform meeting, always man's Union Missionary Society, 1 one of the most popular sessions -total, 129. connected with the Union. The women taking part were from ten By Countries: Africa, ",Vest and different countries, and ten women Central, 5; Egypt, 1-8. Arabia, were introduced whose combined 1; Austria, 2; Brazil, 5; China, 40; term of service represents 350 years. India, 19; Ceylon, 1; Burma, 8- One of them had spent fifty years total for India, 28. Italy, 1; Japan, in China and Japan; another forty- 13; Mexico, 5; Micronesia, 2; North eight years in Turkey; another American Indians, 2; Persia, 3; forty years in Turkey, and one fifty Siam, 3; Syria, 3; Turkey, 17-total, years in India. Among the speak- ers was the daughter of Ramabai, 129. who told in a very pleasing way of The officers for the ensuing year the work among the child-widows of India conducted by her mother. were elected as follows: President, Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., Rochester; At the farewell meeting on Tuesvice~president, Rev. S. L. Baldwin, day evening thirty missionaries sat D.D., New York; secretary, Mrs. on the platform. Some of these C. C. Thayer, Clifton Springs; were going out for the first time, treasurer, Rev. C. C. Thayer, D.D., and others returning after a period Clifton Springs, N. Y.; librarian, of rest, all facing their return with Mrs. W. H. Belden, Oberlin, Ohio. delight, some expecting to sail with- in the coming week. TOPICS PRESENTED.

For a few years past the subjects have been grouped geographically; this year they were presented topically. Entire sessions or hours were given to "Opportunities and demands of the fields;" "Obstacles and difficulties most imminent at this hour;" "Experiences in the work of evangelistic missionary methods; " "Actual experiences, successful or unsuccessful, in at- RESOLUTIONS ADOPTED BY 'I'HE the International Missionary Union 1. M. U. have heard with deep regret of the massacre of seven missionaries of I. Addrest to the President of the the " United Brethren in Christ" United States. and their native preachers, and many of the church members in Resolved, That this International their mission near Sierra Leone, Missionary Union, assembled at Africa, and the destruction of the Clifton Springs, New York, June, entire property of the mission at 1898, sends cordial greeting to the Rotofunk. Also, that we tender President of the United States, and our deepest sympathy to the misassures him of the prayers of its sionary board and the churches of members that he may receive divine the United Brethren in this great guidance and strength in the heavy affliction; that we pray that the responsibilities now upon him, and consolations of Divine grace maythat the war may be brought to a be abundantly administered to the speedy termination, with the aims relatives of our brethren and sisters of righteousness and justice secured who have given up their lives for in the liberation of the opprest Christ in Africa. people of Cuba, and a great advance in the spread of civil and religious Resolved, That we are rejoiced to liberty. hear that our government has ex- pressed its sympathy to the officers Resolved, That a copy of the fore- of the missionary board of the going resolution, signed by the United Brethren, and its purpose president and secretary of the to do all that is possible to secure Union, be immediately forwarded the rights of the mission, and the to President McKinley. reestablishment of its property, and we hope that out of all this Resolved, That we recognize the trial will come greater blessings Providential call to send mission- and freer course for the Gospel aries with the pure truth of the throughout Africa. Gospel into every island of the sea which has been or may yet be IV. The Need of the American opened to evangelical religion by Bible Society. the victorious progress of the American navy and army. Resolved, That the International Missionary Union recognizes with II. About British Consuls at Mis- gratitude to God the great work sion Stations. that has been done by the American Bible Society in all our foreign mis- Resolved, That the International sion fields; and now, when its benef- Missionary Union gratefully recog- icent work has a wider field of nizes the sympathy and help so great opportunity than ever before, freely rendered to American mis- we hear with sorrow that its imporsionaries in all parts of the world tant mission is imperiled through by the consuls and other officers of lack of funds. We beseech all the the British government, and earn- churches to rally to its support, estly longs for a closer union of and every pastor to present its heart and action between these two claims at once, and send forward great nations of a common race. as speedily as possible the offerings of the people to replenish its treas- Resolved, That a copy of this reso- ury, and enable it to continue withlution, duly signed by our president out intermission its most helpful and secretary, be sent to the Presi- work. We pray that wisdom may dent of the United States and to the be granted to those who are charged Foreign Office of Great Britain.

III. The Massacre of Missionaries in West Africa.

Resolved, That the members of with its management to rightly backed up by foreign powers. The administer its work and increas- difficulty is in presenting Chrisingly develop its usefulness in all tianity in the right light. The lands. Chinese do not see Christ as the loving, saving, helpful, uplifting Present Obstacles and Opportunities. friend. When they do see Christ as He is, He will be accepted. Notes of remarks made in the dis- cussion of this theme: J. C. Hepburn, D.D., Japan, said: The principal obstacles to Rev. C. C. Baldwin, D.D., of missionary work in Japan are: China, said: We naturally like to look on the bright side, but it is 1. The intense nationalism of the well sometimes to look on the dark Japanese and their superstitious side also. It will be at least a good loyalty to the Mikado. topic for faith. There are about a million temples in China, contain- 2. The strong anti-foreign spirit ing, say, from five to ten millions of the people, and their regarding of idol gods. Besides these we have Christianity as a foreign religion, five hundred millions manes or spir- revolutionary and subversive to its of dead ancestors and others their inherited customs. which are worshiped in or without the wooden tablets. The Chi- 3. The influence of Buddhism, nese may give up the idols, but not and the strenuous efforts made by so easily the ancestral worship. To the priests to antagonize Christiando so is a grand test and climax of ity, even adopting the methods sincere faith in God, so far as a used by Protestant missionaries in true heart surrender is concerned; their work. for the whole practise seems to rest mainly on the beautiful doctrine of 4. But the greatest of all obstacles filial piety, which is dearer to them is the natural repugnance of the than aught" else, unless we except human heart to the Gospel of Christ. the living family and worldly success. Mrs. J. T. Whitney, Microne- sia: While in-the Marshall Islands Then there is the sad discourag- (with my husband, Rev. J. T. Whiting fact that the Chinese are gross ney) I was trying to persuade a materialists, none grosser, I am native young man to go as a teacher sure, in the whole world. It is an to another island. He said: "We immense undertaking to get them Marshall Islanders are not like to look fairly at the moral and white people-we love our relatives spiritual side, and to acknowledge and our homes." No wonder he fully moral distinctions, calling said it, when he had seen so many things by right names only. An- white men who were mere driftcestral worship and materialism wood. To counteract the influence are the prime difficulties in our of these low white men was one of work from the native side. the greatest obstacles in these islands. Rev. Gilbert Reid, said: There is one important obstacle in China, Rev. J. L. Bruce, Brazil: The found not in the natives, but in our- greatest obstacle in Brazil is the selves, and that is the political char- fact that we have a strongly organacter of Christianity, owing to the ized Roman Catholic Church oppolitical complications with Chris- posed to us. The Roman Catholics tian nations. The Church is re- do not hold the simple truth nor garded as a political organization, the simple lie, but the truth mixed with the lie, or the truth perverted. Also, religion and morality have been thoroughly divorced, so that gross immorality and thorough devotion may exist in the same per- ment is friendly to missions. Two son. They think they have just states are without Christian work- what we wish to give them. On ers. Medical missions will pay as the other hand, our great difficulty well in Mexico as elsewhere, will is that we will undertake to combat speedily become self-supporting, a church by a church. and there is but one medical mis- sion in Mexico. Rev. Wm. M. Nichol, Egypt: The obstacles in the line of work Miss Emily C. Wheeler, Turkey: in Egypt are many, but let me The opportunities in Turkey are: mention these three: The learning 1. The eighty thousand orphans to of the Arabic language is diffi- bring to Christ. Fifty-two recently cult because of its many guttural converted. Generally Gregorians. sounds. The prevailing religion is 2. New villages opening never be- Moslem, and it is hard to fight fore accessible. Self – supporting. against, because it is a mixture of 3. Mohammedans inquiring, "Who truth and error. Another difficulty is this Jesus who makes these Aris the position given to woman. menians so brave?" One woman She is liable to be divorced at any wishes to unite with the church. time, and divorce hangs over her Have read the Bible. Opportunity head like the sword of Damocles. for us to pray that the Holy Spi::'it may quicken the word and they Rev. T. W. Woodside, Africa: may come to Christ. Ask the peo- There are two classes of obstacles: ple in the United States to pray first, from the natives themselves and give for this-give systemati- -the apathy, they are so content cally, so we shall spend for missions with what they have and are. Sec- asweought, and not comparatively, ond, obstacles from without, from as we do now, when shown in immoral white men, rum, and slav- inches, seven feet for liquor and a ery. The rum is the vilest kind of stuff, made of potatoes and doc- quarter of iw inch for foreign mistored with sulphuric acid. Then there is slavery, not only among sions. the natives, but also among the Rev. Gilbert Reid, China: One whitemen; Portuguese, Dutch, and Englishmen buy slaves. This is opportunity in China is found in a not only domestic, but there is also decree issued by the emperor to slavery on the high seas. Slaves are allow Western branches in all exshipped upon the high seas. There aminations. This is an educational were one hundred slaves on the opportunity. The second is the steamer on which we came home. trend of thought and policy to They, of course, are not called open up China more fully to trade, slaves, but "contract laborers." and, of course, there will be more They have contracts made out by a openings;to missions. Thirdly, the notary public, but they are fraudu- customs under English direction lentlyobtained. are to collect the likin tax in fi ve of the large provinces. Where the Rev. C. D. Campbell, Mexico: customs men go, missionaries can Mexico has twelve and one-half go. Fourthly, Americans have million inhabitants. There are one special opportunities, because they hundred thousand Christians. The are free from the suspicion of terricountry is open from end to end. torial aggrandizement. We go as The two principal railroads are in friends. the hands of Americans. The mines are going into their hands, but they Dr. Chalmers Martin, Laos: a,re not Christians. The govern- The special opportunity of the Laos Mission at present lies in the fact that the French officials on the Upper Mekeng (Cambodia) River lately, has been allowed to locate are now friendly to our mission- within its borders. They have been aries, and that the Roman Catho- hunted out with insult, abuse, and lics have not yet made an entrance violence. Here have originated the to the field. If we can strike in vile placards and tracts against this great region now, we have a missionaries so widely circulated free field; when once the Jesuits in China. The twenty million of have appeared there, the history of this province call for a large numthe past and of other countries tells ber of laborers. China must be us that our opportunity as Prot- converted by Chinese. Christian estants will be more limited, if it workers must be trained in the does not disappear altogether. field, yet a large number of mis- sionaries from western lands will Rev. G. E. Stone, Arabia: Ara- be needed to form the link to conbia is (1) A hnd of possibilities. (a) vey the blessing from the church A country much more fertile and in the West to the church in the populous than generally supposed. East. (b) The people are largely town people, not ignorant Bedouin. (2) Mr. B. B. Blachly, Mexico: Arabia is a land of opportunity. There are now about twenty col- (a) Politically, only partially under porteurs in Mexico. The great cry Turks. The interior is independ- is, send us more colporteurs to work ent. The eastern and southern from house to house. Mr. H. P. coasts under British influence. (b) Hamilton, Bible agent at Mexico People not as bigoted as in Turkey. City, said that thousands more Preaching in streets and bazaars at copies of the Bible could be circu- Bahrein. (c) Opportunity because lated if there were more workers. everything is yet to be done. Only The great cry of the people is, give three missionaries at present on us the Word of God. The Amerieast coast, and one on the southern can Bible Society must have help, coast, with the reenforcements or their society will be a thing of going out this year only nine or ten history. missionaries for ten million people. Arabia is promist for Christ, and Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, Turkey: He will give the victory. The portion of the field of the American board which calls loudly Rev. H. Blodget, D.D., China: for occupancy is that which borders The West River has recently been the eastern part of the Bulgarian opened in all its length to trade and mission, comprising a portion of the trading vessels. The Yangtsze has Albanian-a very brave and heroic been opened in like manner. These people, for whom Christianity has rivers flow through densely popu- hitherto done little good. The lated countries, and large numbers Greek Church has converted about of missionaries are needed to reach half of them; Islam has the other the multitudes of people. A half. It is a common saying that steamerhas past through the rapids they are bad Christians and bad of the Yang-tse, and the fifty mil- Moslems, but splendid soldiers. lion of Szchuan are now accessible They are now accessible to one misby steam communication. The sionary in Bulgaria. There are edunumber of missionaries there needs cated native agents ready to go to greatly to be increast. The province them with the Bible in their own of Hunan has now two resident language, and with Christian edumISSIOnaries. This province has cation they would be gladly rebeen intensely hostile to foreigners. ceived. Only a few thousand dol- No foreign missionary, until very lars are needed to inaugurate a most intensely interesting mission Quootions from Our Mail-Bag. without demanding a single new American missionary. The native The editors of this REVIEW are force is ready for the work. constantly receiving more inquiries Rev. T. W. Woodside, Africa: for information than it is possible I read a short time ago in one of the leading missionary magazines to find time to answer in personal of the new mission station at Lake correspondence. It is proposed to Moero, and there they remarked, "Now there is a chain of mission sta- select from time to time, from tions right across the Dark Conti- among questions which have a nent." Let me explain just what more or less general interest, some that means: From Benguela inland few for categorical answer or for for two hundred and fifty miles editorial comment. The space (twelve days' journey) there is not a which can be given to this is necesstation, not a missionary. There a station, with two families, then four sarily limited, and the form will days, and you come to another station; again three days, and you be varied. Queries will be welcome to a third station. From there you make forty camps, or forty comed. J. T. G. days' journey, to the little station Kavungu, of the English mission. Question i.-The impression was From there another jump of fifteen days to the Garaganze mission, made on some persons at the anwhere you find two lone men, mis- nual meeting of the International sionaries; another leap of fifteen or more days to Lake Moero, and Missionary Union in June, that this is the "chain of mission stations." These stations are mere the American Bible Society is in points, lone links, and then to the north and south are large tracts specially straitened circumstances where there is not a missionary. for money to carryon its work. Is Rev. J. W. Baird, Turkey: Sad- it correct to say that the society is der than the sway of the Turk over the holy places of Christianity is in a "crisis? " the reign of spiritual death over Answer.-There is no warrant the Eastern Church of Salonica. Tho a thriving city, it is not for using the term "crisis," if now "the faithful city," nor, as a thousand years ago, do missionaries thereby is meant a threatened finanof the Gospel take the light of the Gospel to surrounding peoples. cial embarrassment. That might There is no preaching or other means of spiritual enlightenment. have been true eighteen or twenty Education is coming in very rapidly. The Gospel can find an en- months ago, when its managers trance. To the west of Macedonia are the Albanians, a most began to be alarmed at the shrinkpromising people, entirely without the Gospel. Servia and Bos- age in receipts, and when they nia, too, need missionary work at once, were constrained to curtail their work and to appeal to the society's friends for relief. From November, 1896, to May, 1897, there was great solicitude among the officers of this noble institution. The condition of things has materially changed since then.

ItZiJ This question being thus cate- gorically answered, we take this opportunity to say that the mis- sionaries everywhere esteem the American Bible Society as an in- tegral part of the missionary agen- cies of the world. Progress on many lines of missionary work is restricted by limitation in the in- come of the American Bible So- ciety. Two years ago they were reluctantly compelled to say to the Presbyterians that they could not God will overrule their doings for If they have wronged the nation, print some Benga books which the the establishment of religious libel'- ty, and for the material good of the missionaries were anxious to re- people."

ceive for West Africa; to the Rev. Gilbert Reid: "Dr. Martin has written me that the Mayor of Methodists that Dr. Richard's Peking called upon him for sngges- tions on the future of China. Dr. Tonga Testament must remain un- Martin said: 'First, there was no danger in opening new ports; printed, and to the American second, that China should not grant, even in speech, any "sphere Board that the funds of the So- of influence." China has kept from this danger. She allows new ports, ciety did not permit them to re- open or exclusive, and concessions for mining and railroads. China print the Marshall Islands' New may be divided, but only if she Testament. But funds carne from refuses to progress.' " Pennsylvania, at Bishop Hartzell's instance, and he took the Tonga Rev. J. E. Walker, China, says: Testament with him to Africa. "It is a mistake that the Chinese More funds carne specially appro- have no national spirit. They have priated for the Benga Scriptures, a strong race and national spirit. and they also have been printed To partition China would be a very and sent forward. And now in different thing from defeating answer to appeals made by Miss soldiers fighting for an intruding Crosby, they are getting money for dynasty. If China were as adthe Marshall Islands' Scriptures, and are completing their arrange- vanced as Japan she would be a ments for putting them through serious menace to the rest of the the press. world. China civilized and not Christianized would be a terrible In the same way liberal contribu- nlisfortune. " tions are being received to meet expenses connected with the distri- Dr. S. L. Baldwin': "I do not bution to our soldiers and sailors, and the number of individual givers think there will be any partition of has increased in the most gratify- China. England has taken Weiing way, while receipts on legacy hai-wei, but her purpose is only to account also have been unexpectedly large and gratifying. But this keep an effectual check on Russia. society needs the living interest She has no desire for further terriand cooperation of the churches torial aggrandizement. Her interall the time, as a constituent part of the missionary work on foreign est is to make China a wide-open fields, as well as in this country. mart for the world; and in this, as in most other matters, America's J. T. G. interests are identical with Eng- Question 2.-At the International land's, and the interests of Japan Missionary Union meeting in June, are not different. These three a question was askt which has nations, acting together, can concome to us repeatedly, and we are trol the destiny of Eastern Asia. I pleased to give the answers made believe England will see to it there by experienced Chinese ob- that China is not dismembered; servers. The question was: "What and when the time is ripe will withis the prospect of the nations of draw from Wei-hai-wei, and see to Europe partitioning China among it that Russia withdraws from Port themselves? " Arthur at the same time. China's Answer.-Rev. Dr. Henry Blodg- government will have to be imett: "Spheres of influence are establishing. If these are to be- proved, and she must move in the come possessions of foreign nations, line of Western civilization and it will be gradually and by unfor- progress. There are some cheering seen contingencies. We may reflect signs that the movement is beginthat these western nations come, ning, and can be carried on with not to kill, plunder, and destroy. the help which will be gladly given They come to open mines and bring forth the wealth of China, for ages by Western nations. These facts, buried in the earth, for the use of in connection with the magnitude the people. They come to construct of the country and the immense railways, to spread out telegraphic population, present the greatest wires, to bring all the blessings of opportunity and the most urgent Ulodern civilizatiOI~ to the Chinese. demand of the hour!'

18~S.] FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Papal Europe,* The Papacy,t Reflex Influence of Missions.t BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

War and Missions in Spain. Religion in Portugal.

The mission-school of the Ameri- Lisbon has quite a colony of can Board at San Sebastian, Spain, British people, who sustain two was, at the outbreak of the war, churches, one an Episcopal one, the transferred to Biarritz in France, other Presbyterian. The latter hardly more than an hour's ride by carries on a very interesting work rail from the old location in Spain. among the Portuguese, supporting The missionaries had no fear of a Portuguese minister, and having any discourtesy from intelligent both a day and a Sunday-school. people, but it was thought that The Presbyterian church is located there might be turbulent demon- in an old convent. The British strations from some of the lower Bible Society also has a depot here. classes, which might be beyond the power of the authorities to The work among the Portuguese control. Rev. William H. Gulick is, in some respects, very encourwrote to the parents of all the pupils, aging. Their services are well attelling them that their children tended, and their singing espewould be returned to their homes cially is always quite inspiring. if desired; but all have approved Even before I understood their of their remaining. The school words, I used to enjoy hearing the marcht in procession to the rail- old familiar tunes, such as, "Pass way station. There was no hostile me not, 0 gentle Savior," "I gave demonstration. Mr. Gulick writes My life for thee," and others. that his Spanish colleague and When, some time ago, the Rev. wife, and one of the native teach- George C. Grubb and Mr. H. Maxers, are in the house in which the well Wright were here-the latter mission was conducted, and that speaks Portuguese like a nativethey will carryon evangelistic and conducted a two weeks' series work and conduct a day-school. of special meetings, the Portuguese turned out in such crowds every * See also pp. 321 (May), 409(June), 561, 573, night that the room was barely able to furnish even standing room. 591, 596 (present issue). An even larger work than at Lis- bon is done among the natives at NEW BOOKS: "The Spaniard in History," Oporto, where the Wesleyan J. C. Fernald; "Spain in the Nineteenth Methodists also carryon a flourish- ing mission. Space does not per- Century," Elizabeth W. Latimer; "With a mit to speak of the many strange Pessimist in Spain," Mary F. Nixon; .. Ital- and interesting sights of Lisbon, a ians of To-day," Rene Bazin; "The Story of city which is set on many hills, France," Thos. E. Watson j II France" (Po. and which presents a very striking Utica! and Social), J. E. Courtney Badley; appearance from the river. Nor " Modern France," Andre Lebon. do I feel competent to give judg- ment of the character of the REcmNT ARTICLES: •. The Crisis in SStpaatien~.f, people. They are not as licen- Fortnightly Review (Dec. '97); "The tious as I had anticipated; dirty Sp~iD," Westminster Review (Dec. '97); "" The they certainly are, and relig- RDeUmlollroafliSzpaatiin~,"n Contemporary Review (June)' iously supremely indifferent. One of France," Oontemporary rarely sees a priest on the street, Review (Mar.); .. The Albanians A Neglected P'!Ople," Missionary Herald (Mar. '98); "The Misgovernment of Italy," Fortnightly Review (Jnne); A Votcefrom Italy (Qnarterly).

t See al~o pp. 291 (April), 517 (July), 596, 598 (present Issue).

RECENT ARTICLES: The Converted Catholic (Mont.hly); "Priest and People" Arena (Dec. '97). '

~ See p. 444 (June). and no one shows them the tion proposed. It is again 'Yes' if it refers to the fearful and falter- slightest respect; in fact, a year ing of all classes, those to whom the best policy will always be that ago they were repeatedly mobbed which seems to them the best adapted to guarantee security at in the streets. The Jesuits are said, whatever cost, and the best religion that which shall have in the highest however, to be secretly gaining in degree the character of being, as it is termed, 'a government. ' Those power, as the queen and the high more anxious for security than truth, and more in love with uni- aristocracy are greatly influenced formity than with true union, see an attraction in the shelter which by them. GEORGE R. WITTE. secular Catholicism offers them at little cost. They have a dislike Protestantism in France. more and more markt for that Christianity which puts above a In response to the threefold ques- chimerical uniformity the living union which can only be formed by tion, "Is it true that Protestantism men who know how to believe and think and will for themselves. " has become in recent years more French Priests Leaving the Papacy. unpopular in France? What are The number of priests who have the causes of this recrudescence of abjured Catholicism lately, and in- unpopularity? What means should scribed their names at the Faculty be taken to overthrow this obstacle of Protestant Theology in Paris, and to ward off this danger?" causes no little alarm to the editor of the Unive1's, who gives a list of Pastor R. Hollard says (in a sym- no fewer than six defections of the posium in L'Eclaireur, an Evan- kind that have taken place in one week. The Gazette de F1'ance adds: .gelical paper): " Never has such a desertion from "Yes, and No. It depends upon what France you refer to. If it be the Catholic ranks been witnest as France taken in its mass, which none have been able to fanaticise or is going on at the present time." to frighten; that which our evan- M. Sabatier, dean of the Protestant gelists meet in the center and the west; that which in our great towns faculty, has been interviewed on assembles in the salles of the McAll lVIission; that whiCh, on the . day the subject. There never has been of the dead' presses into our cemeteries, and which discerns the dif- a time, he declares, when they have ference between the Latin rites celebrated by the Catholic priest and not had ex-Catholic priests among the words of Christ spoken in French by the Protestant pastor, their students. The work of the at the side of the grave; that which, under all degrees of culture, judges faculty, however, has nothing to do Protestantism when it knows it in the independence of the instincts with proselytizing, and whether and experiences which are peculiar the candidates for honors have to itself-if the question applies to this France, 'No,' Protestantism has been Catholics or Protestants benot become of late years more unpopular in France; rather it is the fore entering is a matter of which contrary that must be said. no notice is taken. There is an- "But if the question is askt concerning another France-that other body, however, whose special which makes the most noise and does the least good; that which mission is to lend assistance to gravitates round that section of the press to which truth and the wel- priests who are anxious to become fare of the mother country are the least concern, and the great busi- Protestants. M. Reveillaud, the ness of which is to flatter and excite the passions of the most sectarian, president, declares -that during the the most envious, the most stupid, and the most immoral-if this twelve years of its existence it has France is meant, then it is 'Yes' that must be answered to the ques- helpt about one hundred priests.

Our editorial correspondent, M.

Ruben Saillens, of Paris, writes as follows concerning recent evangel- the whole of our original burden, ever retrograding toward the abyss. ical movements among the priests Whatever its present envelope may be, the old Gospel still serves as of the Romish Church in France: the best auxiliary of the social in- stinct." "The movementamong the priests is remarkable, indeed, altho there Evangelistio Agenoies in Paris. should not be too much made of it. A few have come to Protestantism Besides the McAll Mission, which with a positive belief; otbers are holds over 60 meetings weekly in sinking into what is called 'the over twenty places in the city, there great diocese of free thought,' of are, in Paris, the following agencies which Renan was the archbishop. for the spread of the Gospel in France: "I have been able to baptize lately a young monk, who has seen La Societe Centrale.-Pastor Pfender, 46 the peril of stopping short of an Rue Labruyere, Paris. out-and-out reform. He is intelli- gent and learned; has refused to La Commission d'Evangelisation des Eglises become a student of the Rational- libre. Pastor Cordey, 35 Rue Brochant, Paris. istic Protestant faculty of theology and has preferred to earn his bread La Societe EvangeIique.-Pastor E. Ber- by a secular employment until the trand, 32 Rue de Vaugirard, Paris. Lord opens his way. I am very pleased with him and hope he will La Mission Interieure.-Pastor Houter, 7 be a means of bringing many to Rue Dragon, Marseilles. Christ. La Societe Evangelique de Geneve.-Pastor " So much for the priest. From Dardier, l'Oratoire, Geneva. the other side, from the party of unbelief, we get this striking testi- Baptist Church Mission.-Pastor R. Sailmony as to the historic value of lens, 133 Rue St. Denis, Paris. Christianity. It is from 'The Modern Regime,' by H. Taine, the Wesleyan Church Mission.-Rev. G. Whelpgreat French skeptic and positivist: ton, 4 Rue Roquepine, Paris.

" 'Always and everywhere for the Salvation Army-3 Rue Auber, Paris. past 1800 years, as soon as Chris- Paris City Mission.-Rev. S. H. Anderson, tianity grows feeble or gives way, 37 Avenue de la Grand Armee, Paris. public and private morals degen- H La Croix Bleue."-Monsieur Ludwig, 75 erate. In Italy, during the Renais- Rue Laugier, Paris. sance, in England, under the Res- Y. M. C. A.-Anglo-American Branch.-16Q toration, in France, under the Con- Rue Montmartre, Paris. ventionand Directory, man became Y. M. C. A.-French Branch.-14 Rue de a pagan as in the first century. Trevise, Paris. The same causes render him the Mission to the Jews.–Mr. R. C. Mamlock, same as in the times of Augustus 119 Rue de Rome, Paris. and Tiberius, that is to say, volup- Miss De Broen's Belleville Mission.-3 Rue tuous and cruel. He abuses him- Clavel, Belleville, Paris. selfand victimizes others. A brutal, ODuvre des Affliges….:.Pastor Hirsch, 51 Rue calculating egotism resumes its as- du Ranelagh, Paris. cendency; depravity and sensuality ODuvre de Madam d'Alencourt.-33 Mouton spread, and society becomes a den Duvernet, Paris. of cut-throats and a brothel.' ODuvre des Pretres Convertis.-Prof. L. Bertrand, Neuilly. "After contemplating the spec- Societe Fran9aise pour L'Observation du tacle near-by, we can value the con- Dimanche.-Pastor Prunier, 16 Rue Demours, tribution to modern society of Paris. Christianity; how much modesty, British and Foreign Bible Society.-Mongentleness, and humanity it has sieur G. Monod, 58 Rue de Clichy, Paris. introduced into them, how it main- Religious Tract Society,etc.-Monsieur Vastains integrity, good faith, and seuk, Depot Centrale, 4 Place du Theatre justice. In this service no philoso- Fran~ise, Paris. phic reasoning, no artistic and literary culture, no feudal, military, or Riots and Religion in Italy. chivalric honor, no code, no administration, no government is a sub- Italy has for years past been stitute for it. There is nothing else seething with the elements of soto restrain our natal bent, nothing cial, political, and religious disconto arrest the insensible, steady, tent. To trace all the open disdownhill course of our race, with content of the Italian people to the It is said that a spirit of restless- effects of the policy of Signor Crispi ness prevails among the priests of is to ignore most, if not all, of the Italy as well as among those of facts of the situation. The root of France, and that some are turning the mischief lies far deeper than their faces toward Protestantism. the entrance of Italy into the triple The Voice from Italy seems to alliance or the African colonial countenance the idea that there is scheme. It is to be found in the going on a certain drift from Rome. fact that when Italy became a free Statistics are given showing the and independent country under the membership of the Waldensian constitutional monarchy it found congregations in five of the chief itself between two active enemies Italian cities; and from these we -the Blacks and the Reds. The learn that, while 226 communicants papal party, who have for years in all are Protestant by birth, as been the active allies of the worst many as 1,331 are Roman Catholic enemies of Italian freedom, could converts. These are remarkable not forgive the men who had dared figures, and prove that the Church to deprive the pope of the temporal of the Valleys acted wisely in under- sovereignty he had abused so taking aggressive work in the plains shamefully. From the pope down- of Italy. ward every Italian of the papal party became the open enemy of The Waldensian Church in Italy his country, and bent all his ener- a- short time ago celebrated the gies to the task of making the con- fiftieth anniversary of the edict of stitutional monarchy impossible. King Charles Albert, which granted On the other hand, the Reds-So- religious toleration and freedom cialists and Revolutionists of all from persecution to the Waldenses. classes and descriptions-were just Dr. Prochet, pastor of the Walden- as ardent in their hatred of institu- sian church in Rome, who became tions which aimed at securing for known to many readers of the Ban- the country a well-ordered liberty ner during his late visit to Ameri- founded upon sober constitutional ca, was given a special audience by principles. And altho the papalists King Humbert, who has on sev- and the socialists were of all parties eral occasions exprest his interest those who were most directly op- in the Waldensian Church. posed to each other, they did not hesitate to work together for a com- The work of the Italian Evangel- mon end-the overthrow of the ex- ical Church throughout Italy, from isting regime in Italy. They were the Alps to Sicily, in regard to edi- naturally assisted in their work by fication, evangelization, and the the blunders committed by the con- education of the young, may be stitutionalists, and thus it comes to classified under three head'S, viz.: pass that less than thirty years after Italian unity and independence 29 Churches, i. e., settled congregations, were granted by the acquisition of with a membership, and with Sabbath- Rome as the capital of the glorious schools, and week-day or evening schools. kingdom, we see the country in the throes of a revolutionary move- 47 Groups, i. e.• small gatherings of believ- ment the end of which we can not ers not yet congregated. pretend to foresee. No spectacle so disheartening has been witnest 132 Visited Places, i. e., villages or hamlets in Europe for many a year.-The where there are one, two, or more believ·· . Speaker (London). ers who weekly or monthly have a visit from one of our pastors or evangelists, gathering in as many of their neighbors as they can to hear the Gospel read and explained. Romanism in England and America. the Blessed Virgin and of St. Stephen, would be dedicated. On The Catholic Directory for 1898 the board outside it is notified in painted letters that the 'holy eu- gives some information about the charist'is celebrated every morn- ing at 7.30, and that there is 'con- present condition of the Church of febsion' immediately after, on Fridays three times; and at any Rome in Great Britain. In England day and hour by previous notice. On the eve of the funeral, the body and Scotland there are 1,865,OOORo- of the vicar's deceast wife was de- posited in the church, lights burn- man Catholics, of whom as many ing round it, and prayers being said during the night; cards were as 365,000 are north of the border. sent to members of the congrega- tion, 'Pray for the soul of,' etc. Scotland has seven archbishops No wonder Cardinal Vaughan could say that many of the cultured and bishops, 421 priests, and 350 people of England held doctrines . and practist ceremonies almost, churches. A rumor ran lately that identical with the Roman Church, but that, as they had not the au-·. Cardinal Vaughan was to be called thority of St. Peter, their priest- . hood was a delusion and their cere- . to the House of Lords to look monial invalid!"

after the interests of his church In the United States we find'

there. But there seems small need "Father" Ritchie prescribing the, for such an arrangement, in view following program for the observ-.

of the fact that there are 19 Roman ance of Lent by his parishioners of'

Catholic members of the Privy St. Ignatius church: Council, 31 members of the House 1, Attend at least one church service every day, of Lords, and 75 members of the 2. Take communion at least once a week. House of Commons. 3. Say a short prayer daily at noontime. 4. Go to confession before Easter. An archdeacon of the Church of n, Abstain from food on Ash Wednesday and Good Friday until afternoon. England not long ago earnestly 6. Eat no meat on Wednesdays and Fridays. 7. Deny yourself something you like every urged all Protestants to unite to day. 8. Abstain from all parties and places of resist the Romanizing tendency in public amusement. 9. Try to save money each day, by selfmany ritualistic churches. A visitor denial, for your Easter offering. 10. Do something every day (if only to say in a northern Episcopal church in a prayer) for some poor, sick, or troubled person. Great Britain thus describes the "Father" Ritchie is rector, not service in the London Christian: of a Roman Catholic, but a Protes- "On the' altar' were two sets of seven candles, and two tall ones. tant Episcopal church. This is the At the back and above the 'altar' a representation of Christ on the church at which the "sacrifice of cross, nearly life-size, in colors, ap- the mass" tak~s the place of the parently mosaic. Beneath a small figure of the Virgin and Child. communion service as ordinarily ad- Above the choir seats a gilt crucifix, about eighteen inches elevated. ministered in Protestant churches; On the top of the pulpit a similar one. Hanging from the roof, a few and it is within this church that feet in front of the table, are suspended seven colored lamps, the worshiper finds displayed belighted. These burn day and night. On the south side of the chancel is fore him the information upon a. the'ladye chapel,' with a crucifix at the entrance and another over tablet that" a red light burning in the table. Behind a curtain at the side is an entrance to the vestry, the sanctuary signifies that the where there is a prayer-desk and a crucifix over it. On the north side blessed sacrament is reserved in of the chancel is a similar chapel, with a prayer-desk and another the tabernacle on the altar." crucifix. Near the entrance to the chancel and above it are two large marble figures, one on each side.

"A notice stated that on a certain day two large stone figures, of

ED1'l'ORIAL DEPAR'.rMElNT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Missionary Oomity for Ouba and the fields in the world have better re- Philippines. sults been shown, than where by such concessions, one Christian In case the issue of the conflict body has been left to work such a with Spain is that these islands field without interference. Macau- come permanently or even for some lay well said that in a land where a considerable period under the care cow is a sacred animal, and a wo- and administration of the United man has no right which a man is States, the open door to evangelical bound to respect, the minute partic- missions will be one of the first and ulars which divide Christian de- most natural results of such occu- nominations from each otIler, must pancy. The question is already be bewilderingly perplexing and being asked, what is the duty and absurdly trivial. We doubt, whe- responsibility of American Chris- ther a dozen denominations could tians as to Cuba and the Philippine have done anything so well, side Islands, and the First Presbyterian by side, as the Baptists have done Ohurch of Yonkers, under the lead alone on the Telugu field, or the of its missionary-spirited pastor, Church Missionary Society in Tin- Rev. G. F. Pentecost, D.D., has al- nevelly, whereas the intrusion of a ready raised $1,000 to send the new denominational body in a field first missionary. Presbyterian and already greatly blest under one Methodist, as well as other denomi- body of Christians, has often national boards are considering wrought disastrous division and what steps should be taken, confusion. Surely, these new fields promptly to occupy these islands are large enough to allow of work for Christ. for all, without clashing or undue rivalry. It has been wisely suggested, and steps have been taken to carry out Preaohing Ohrist in the Oamps. the suggestion, that there be a con- ference of representatives of the 'l'he work of Christian evangel- various denominational societies, ists among the soldiers of the to determine how the work of mis- American army is remarkable for sionary occupatiol). may best be its results in the conversion of accomplisht. If the territory is multitudes of soldiers. Hundreds large enough, it might be divided of Y. M. C. A. tents are now in use, among two or more societies, so and the religious interest is deep that there would be as little as pos- and steady. Space did not permit sible waste through overlapping or of reference to work among soldiers overcrowding. If anyone body is of the United States and other equal to the work and has special Christian lands in this month's adaptation to it, is it not wise that leader, but we hope to have a there should be general consent fuller account of this movement in that to such a Christian agency the a later issue. In the meantime, work be committed? For many many of our readers will be in- years there has been a tacit consent terested in these facts, communi- . that th':l United Presbyterians shall cated in a letter from Tampa, Fla., hold, unmolested, the Nile Valley, as to work among the soldiers: where they have done a grand work; and in a similar way the Congrega- "Probably more good is being tionalists have for fifty years been done in the distribution of the working in Asiatic Turkey. In no Testaments than by any other sin- gle operation. The men are, for the most part, eager for them and only a very few will not take them. The few individuals, such as that which first shipment of 5,000 are almost resulted in the assassination of gone. We sent 2,000 down to the Premier Canovas. We shall detransports, and the men scrambled to get them. Had we shippingfacil- mand what is our due from Spain, ities, we could have used twice as probably apology and indemnity, many. If they will carry a Testa- because the crime might have been ment, they will read it, and God will use His Word. Many of the prevented, if the government of dear fellows are rough, ready, and Spain had exercised due vigilance. kind. On one occasion we had held a service and were ready to give "Our judgment goes not with the out Testaments. The preacher who war cry, 'Avenge the Maine,' or went with us had an armful and , Remember the Maine.' An injury the men were about to crush him when one called out, 'Look out, was done us, and we ask, not that boys! don't knock the parson down.' it be repaid by blood, but that the We have evidence of the Lord's using the work on every hand. An . measure of Spain's responsibility officer has just said, 'You men are shall determine the character and doing a great deal of good, and the extent of her reparation. Reparakind you are doing will count for more with these men than preach- tion is not vengeance. We shall ing would.' " not be benefited by taking venge- ance, but, rather, injured. Our In order that the American Bible Christian character as a nation will Society may respond largely to the not permit us to take several hun- dred Spanish lives for those of the demand for Testaments for the Americans who went down in the army and navy, all who feel inter- Maine. The cry of 'vengeance' is ested should send contributions to unworthy of a Christian people. It is instinct with the reckless cruelty William Foulke, treasurer Bible of savages. Let us keep to law and House, New York, N. Y. Gospel even in war. This contest is a measure of power against power, not of hate against hate, nor of vengeance against venge- ance."

"Vengeance Is Mine," The London Tabernacle.

Under the heading, "Reparation, The rebuilding of the Metropoli- tan Tabernacle in London is a mat- Not Vengeance," the Independent ter that concerns the whole Chris- tian Church. That structure was refers to our battle cry, "Remem- unique. It was the largest place of worship in the world which was ber the Maine," and well adds: used for the purposes of a popular assembly for preaching the pure "Weare not at war with Spain Gospel. For forty years there, twice because we hate her, but because a Sabbath, audiences have assemwe love Cuba and want it to have bled larger than any other in the the blessings we enjoy. Weare bounds of Christendom-averaggrieved, inexpressibly grieved, over ing, probably, over 4,000 at each the loss of the Maine; but we are service, besides almost countless not now engaged in a war to week-day services in the interest of avenge the loss of the noble ship every conceivable cause linkt with and her brave crew. Commodore the life of the Church at home and Dewey has destroyed the Spanish abroad. There are many who think fleet at Manila; but not because of the Tabernacle should be rebuilt as the destruction of our battleship in it was, even tho the beloved Cha~les the harbor of Havana. We do H. Spurgeon is no longer with us not know and we do not believe to insure its being filled. His son, that Spain ordered the Maine to be Thomas Spurgeon, now its pastor, blown up. There is not a scintilla is doing his best to keep up the of evidence, not a suspicion, even, faithful succession of evangelical that the government at Madrid directed the captain-general of Cuba thus to make way with our ship, or that either was privy to it. Nobody has any reason to believe that the awful crime was ordered by anybody in official station. It was, in all probability. a conspiracy of a teaching, and under his guidance edifice, but it is empowered to the Church of Christ may be con- fident that his father's Gospel will somewhat reduce the dimensions, not be dishonored; but aside from if necessary. Necessarily, we are the needs of a great church still in the dark as to amount required numbering 4,000 members, all until the plans of the new build- Christendom needs such a taberna- ing are decided upon. I think we cle for the uses of Christ. Even if shall need less than £20,000, but it be found impossible to maintain 'about' that amount would be a the crowded congregations of the safe guess. Our services have been Lord's day, under new conditions held since the fire in Exeter Hall, there being also a morning meeting and greatlychanged circumstances, in the college conference hall. We the Church of Christ at large needs are now to have morning gathersuch a building, and we all know ings at the orphanage and college, with what noble cordiality the the evening meeting being con- Tabernacle has always been put at tinued at Exeter Hall. the service of the Master, and has been a center of home and foreign "It is proposed to permanently missions and every form of Chris- ceil the entire basement of the tian evangelism. Tabernacle as soon as possible, and to meet there while the super- It has occurred forcibly to us structure is being reared. We shall that the readers of this REVIEW have accommodation for nearly would gladly aid in this rebuilding, 2,000, and we shall (D. V.) see the ;and thus express a large indebted- new house growing round and .ness to the grand work and witness above us week by week." that are inseparable from this great :structure and its history. If New- Rev. A. Ben-Oliel and the Ohristian man Hall could successfully appeal :for some $30,000 to build" Lincoln Union Mission at Jerusalem. 'Tower" for Christ church in Lon- ,don, surely we shall be interested In the July number, 1897, page 'in an offering to aid in restoring I()ut of the ruins of this great fire 553, was quoted a paragraph from a building which, beyond any other in the world, has stood for Rev. Dr. John H. Barrows, origina gathering place of the common ally publisht in the Interior, and people, t.he preaching of a pure Gospel, and the radiation of a mission- strongly condemnatory of Rev. A. ary enthusiasm to the ends of the earth. Any offerings entrusted to Ben-Oliel, and his work. No comour care we shall gladly transmit without cost of exchange to the ments were made upon the extract, donors. which found its way into the De- Mr. Spurgeon writes as follows: partment of General Missionary "The Tabernacle was insured for Intelligence, like many other para- £20,000. Our claim for that amount has been promptly paid. graphs which are there quoted "The original building cost about from current exchanges. This was £32,000. The portico and walls still stand. A building committee, con- while the editor-in-chief was in sisting of the pastors, deacons, and four elders, has been appointed. Britain. On his return from abroad It has been instructed by the church he corresponded with Dr. Barrcws, to rebuild the Tabernacle, as far as to ascertain his grounds for such a judgment. He simply declined to possible, on the lines of the original enter into any controversy, but affirmed that his sources of infor- mation were such as were perfectly trustworthy, and would have been to any fair-minded man satisfac- tory. The only apparent resort therefore was to refer readers to Dr. Barrows himself.

We deeply desire that in these pages no injustice shall be done to any brother. Mr. Ben – Oliel is entitled to fair play and an impa~- tial hearing, and it appears to us supervision and instruction these women learned to make clothing for that Dr. Barrows had no right to themselves and their children. Her daughters also had large classes of make the statement he did in the Jewish children under their care and instruction, and the father Interior, if he was not prepared to gave ,frequen.t Scripture readings and InstructIOn to these various stand by it, to give his authority, classes. I often found him inter- viewing Jews, who came to his and be responsible for such a judg- home for instruction. One of these was received into fellowship by ment. A shot from a foe, conceal- Dr. Long, a minister of your church, who traveled with us in ed behind impenetrable thickets, the East. Myself and others of our company were present when the can neither be traced nor returned. ceremony was performed.

If we are to have an honorable, "I met Mr. Alley, the author of the charges against the Ben-Oliel open warfare, no man must be ac- Mission, which have been indus- triously circulated in this country cused without having an oppor- as well as in Jerusalem, and in- sisted upon his going with me, and tunity to meet his accusers face to having a personal interview with Rev. Ben-Oliel, and talking the face. Mr. Ben-Oliel and his de- matter over in a Christian spirit. This he refused to do. I then profenders complain, and we believe posed that together we would go into a careful investigation of the justly, that they can get no replies case. He declined this proposition on the ground that he did not have from Dr. Barrows, or, if any, only the money to meet the expense that such an investigation would incur. evasive ones. And now Mr. D. L. I then offered to give one hundred dollars for that purpose, a sum Miller has addrest, to the editor of large enough to meet all expenses, whereupon Mr. Alley refused to the Interior, a letter which appears enter upon an investigation upon any terms. I was forced to the to us to belong to the history of conclusion that he was unprepared to stand by his charges, true or this case, and, therefore, to be en- false. Fearing lest my memory might be at fault in regard to Mr. titled to appear in evidence. We, Alley's attitude, I wrote to Brother T. T. ·Myers, of Philadelphia, who therefore, give extracts from it, was present at the interview with Mr. Alley." (Mr. Miller then but, in so doing, pronounce no quotes from Mr. Myers' letter in confirmation of his own statement.) judgment upon Mr. Ben-Oliel and "After this interview, I carried his work, reserving for ourselves a the investigation farther on my own account, and fully satisfied decision when we have a fuller myself and others. who were with me that the charges against the knowledge of the merits of the case Ben-Oliel Mission were without foundation in fact, and were due, which we hope soon to acquire. in some part at least, to personal jealousy." Mr. Miller, who visited Jerusalem We have learned from R. Scott three times, and the last time spent Moncrieff, Esq., of Edinburgh, nearly two months there, says: Scotland, that he wrote to some "Soon after my arrival in the city, I lieard rumors concerning thirty mission-workers at Jerusathe mission referred to, which, if I had not investigated, would have lem, none of whom were aware led me to the same conclusion reacht by Dr. Barrows. I was told that Dr. Barrows had visited Jeruthat no work was being done by these people, and that the money received by them was being invested for their private use and benefit. I concluded, however, that it was my duty, before taking up a reproach against a brother, to carefully investigate the charges.

"I visited the Ben-Oliel Mission a number of times, often quite unexpectedly to the workers, and I always found them busily engaged in teaching, reading the Hebrew Scriptures, and instructing Jewish lllothers in sewing and other work. Mrs. Ben-Oliel had a large class of women, numbering as high as thirty. She had on hand material fQr dresses, alld ullder per personal salem. A letter from Mrs. Ben- sincere apologies that I was induced Oliel states that he did not visit to defend one whose conduct I now the mission, and the first knowledge see has merited severe cdnsure." they had of his being at Jerusalem was when they read his charge in The celebration of the edict of the papers. Nantes has called attention to the The following extracts are from wide influence exerted by the exoa letter, in the Watchword and Truth, from a man who signs him- dus of Huguenots consequent upon self Ephraim Navon: its revocation. The Rev. Dr. Voll- " I am a young man from J erusa- mer well summarized them in a lem, was born there of well-known recent address in Philadelphia. paren tts~ and I must say that I am sorry. have this good .man, ,,;,ho About 20,000, he said, accepted the invitation of Frederick William, is dOlllg so much good III leadlllg of Brandenburg, fully as many sought refuge in Hesse-Cassel, large Jews to Christianity, wrongfully numbers settled in the Palatinate, about 80,000 went to England, and spoken against. I know of no mis- 200,000 to Holland, and a large num- ber emigrated to America. These sionary who is doing so muc;h ~ood French refugees, he continued, have left ~ehind them many honas he is. I am one of the dIscIples ored names in our history. The great Albert Gallatin came of Huof Christ through his teaching. A guenot stock. Three of the seven presidents of the Continental Confew weeks ago I received a letter gress were the descendants of French emigrants. The loss of so from a young man, stating that he many of her best people had a dis- astrous effect on France, and the is suffering very much from perse- French are realizing this in our own time. The immediate effects cution under the rabbis, because he were the paving the way for the deists, atheists, and the French has become a believer in Christ. revolution. The prince who con- He wrote to know if I could help quered France in 1870, Emperor William I., was lineal descendant him escape, so that he could wor- of the great Admiral Coligny, and also one of the successors of the ship Christ as he wisht. As for great elector of Brandenburg, who gave protection to the Huguenots. myself, I had the same trouble in It is a very significant fact that on the staff of Emperor William, escaping from Jerusalem. I hope when he rode into Paris, were eighty descendants of those banisht that the readers of American Huguenots. – Christian Intelli- gencer. papers will not believe the wrong It seems hard to believe that statements made against Mr. Ben- such a practise as raffiing for souls Oliel, for he is an earnest worker is possible in a nominally Christian in Jerusalem. church. "The first lesson that I received Rev. Francis Borton, a missionwas from a class of children at his ary in Mexico, writes: home. I continued to receive in- Yesterday, in a Roman Catholic struction until finally I became church in Mexico, I read the fol- lowing notice: persuaded that Jesus was the Mes- Raffie for Souls.-At the last siah." raffie for souls, the following num- bers obtained the prize, and the Mr. Varley and Warszawiak. lucky holders may be assured that their loved ones are forever releast Mr. Henry Varley recently sent from the flames of purgatory.

this apology to the Rev. A. F.

Schauffier, D. D., with the request that it be publisht : "Believing the statements made to me in October last by Mr. Warszawiak that both he and his wife had been unjustly treated, and that the Jewish Mission work in his hands had been grossly misrepresented, I wrote strongly in his defense. I have now to confess that I was deceived and led to write that which reflected unjustly upon yourself, Mr. Jesup, and Mr. Anthony Comstock. I, therefore, withdraw that which was written and express with deep regret 'my Ticket 841. The soul of Lawyer was sent out as the first agent for James Vasquey is releast from purgatory, and ushered into zenana work on a large scale, and heavenly joys. began at Bombay. So writes Miss Ticket 41. The soul of Madame Calderon is made happy forever. E. J. Whately, eldest daughter and Ticket 762. The soul of the aged biographer of the late archbishop widow, Francesca de Parson, is forever releast from the flames of of Dublin. purgatory. A friend calls attention to the Another raffle for souls will be held at this same blessed Church of fact that in September issue of the the Redeemer on J annary 1st, at which four bleeding and tortured REVIEW, 1897, page 649, that is at- souls will be released from purgatory to heaven, according to the tributed to Mrs. Ingalls which was four highest tickets in this most holy lottery. Tickets, $1. To be true of Miss Fielde. It is possible had of the father in charge. Will you, for the poor sum of $1, leave that it was true of both. We quote your loved ones to burn in purgatory for ages ?-Christian Work. Dr. A. J. Gordon's narrative: Erratum.-In the April number We vividly remember, in the of the REVIEW, on page 256, in Dr. early days of woman's work in the Scott's article, 100,000,000 should foreign field, how that brilliant read 1,000,000. missionary to China, Miss Adele Fielde, was recalled by her board John Taylor, the missionary to because of the repeated complaints the lepers of Robben Island, was of the senior missionaries that in not himself a leper, as was stated her work she was transcending her in our May number (p. 333), the pamphlet on which we based the lOU sphere as a woman. " It is reportstatement being in error on that ed that you have taken upon point. to preach," was the charge rea by the chairman; "is it so ?" She re- On page 302, April issue of this plied by describing the vastness REVIEW, MI;. Cavalier makes the and destitution of her field-village Zenana Bible and Medical Mission after village, hamlet after hamlet, to be the pioneer in zenana work. yet unreached by the Gospel-and Another society, "The Society for then how, with a native woman, Promoting Female Education in she had gone into the surrounding the East," claims priority. The country, gathered groups of men, matter is unimportant, except as women, and children – whoever pertaining to accuracy. This lat- would come-and told out the Story ter society was establisht in 1834, of the Cross to them. "If this is sixty-four years ago. Rev. David preaching, I plead guilty to the Abeel's appeal in the summer of charge," she said. "And have you that year resulted in the forming- ever been ordained to preach? " of a small band of ladies, who or- askt her examiner. "No," she ganized this society, in whose sphere replied, with great dignity and of labor not only China but India emphasis-" no; but I believe I was included. This organization have been foreordained." 0 woclaims to have made.the first sys- man! you have answered discreettematic attempt to reach heathen ly; and if any shall ask for your women through their own sex, and foreordination credentials, put your to have begun 'work in India as finger on the words of the prophet: "Your sons and your daughters early as 1835. In 1842 Miss Burton shall prophesy," and the whole Church will vote to send you back unhampered to your work, as hap- pily the board did in this instance.

Book Reviews.

"The Spaniard in History," by James C. Fernald, is a new book of about 150 pp., issued by Funk & Wagnalls. It' is manifestly pre- pared hastily and briefly, but not carelessly, to throw light upon cer- . tain matters, political and econom- thetic touches of coloring left out ical, ethical and moral, which na- by his own hands.

turally are involved in the present "Whether White or Black, a war crisis. It contains twelve chap- Man," by Edith Smith Davis,* is ters, which we have read with deep a romance of reality, in which interest. They condense a large the authoress has sought to show . amount of information into a very the existing and most unreasonable ,brief compass, and bristle with caste prejudice which on the part facts. The character of the Span- of the whites prevents the true up- iard, and the rise of the Spanish lifting of the colored people of the power, and the course of conquest South into their true plane, physi- and misrule in Granada, the West cally, intellectually, socially, and Indies, Mexico and Peru, the Phil- spiritually. ",Ve are asmred that ippines and Cuba. The Spaniard the characters and incidents in the is pictorially and graphically pre- book are entirely true to life, and ;sented in the cruelties and tyran- for the most part life photographs, nies of the Inquisition, in the extor- otherwise we should infer the ,tion practised on Jews, and the ex- story to be an ideal sketch. We pulsion of Jews and Moors; in the hope the book will serve a noble injustice and robbery toward Cen- purpose and fulfil the mission on tral American chiefs, etc., and in which it is sent, tho its literary the struggle with brave little Hol- quality is not of the best. Surely land. Those who would unde,rstand no practical problem more needs Spain and the issues that hang on solution than this: How to help this war, should read Mr. Fernald's the long enslaved race in our land book. to the level of life which God Revell issues the fascinating life means for them.

story of Charles F. Deems, late Of all methods of helping on the pastor of the Church of the Strang- work of missions, none equals the ers. Like the gifted author, the Ministry of Intercession. * In his narrative is full of points. Few latest work, under this title, our men ever imprest an audience friend Andrew Murray has, to our with a more markt personality mind, led the Church to the most and a more winning originality advanced position he has yet than Dr. Deems. He was a poet, a reacht. The book demonstrates preacher, a sage, a humorist, all both the vast power of intercessory rolled into one; and withal a man prayer, but especially its vast negof beautiful missionary spirit and lect. He shows that this, the higha wide sympathy for all human est privilege and greatest weapon woe and want.' This life-sketch is of a conquering Church, lies comlike a sunrise and sunset combined, paratively unused in God's armory. for it has about it the morning Every disciple of Christ ought to promise and the evening repose. read and ponder this book. It re- Every page is readable, and the book is bound to be a favorite with veals the "Holiest of all" within intelligent people. The million the veil. Throughout the book friends of Dr. Deems, who was one of the most admired and beloved of God seems to be saying to us as to men, will be grateful for such a Moses: "Behold there is a place by' portrait of such a man, in which me," and calling us to come up and the "artist paints his own like- stand there where we speak with Him face to face, and learn to pre- vail in prayer for others.

ness," and his sons add the sympa- • Fleming H. Revell Co.

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign African tribes, and that it is Periodicals. abominable there, but that among the Barotsis it surpasses every de- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. scription. Robbery and rapacity, lying and cheating, unthankful- AFRICA. ness and pride are viewed as some- thing entirely natural, not even to -Missionary Muller, writing in speak of drunkenness, cruelty, the Leipsic M'is8ions-Blatt, remarks superstition, and the grossest im- that at first it seems as if it was morality. Good and evil, righteous- officiousness in the missionary to ness and sin, are distinctions with disturb so courteous, friendly, and which their religion is not in the harmless a people as the J agga least concerned. It only occupies (German East Africa) out of their itself with the position which the rest and comparative prosperity. man occupies in this world. If he Slowly, however, one evil fruit dies a chief, he remains a chief; if after another is discovered, result- he dies a slave, he remains a slave. ing from polygamy and, above all, Thence results the enormous confrom sorcery. The latter keeps the trast which subsists between the people under the continual thral- nobles and their subjects, and it is, dom of terror. Whether, as in the humanly speaking, impossible to West Indies, it is complicated with bring a chief, or, indeed, any freesecret poisoning, we do not know, man, to put himself on equal footbut not improbably. l'he Cham- ing with a slave." bers Brothers estimate the numbers that have suffered during the -The Missions-Magazin gives two thousand years of Christian the statistics of the Kongo Free history on the charge of sorcery at State as 115 stations, 684 officials, nine millions. That would be a 223 missionaries, 1,474 whites; 882 trifle to the myriads that through- being Belgians, 125 Englishmen, 91 out Africa are continually falling Portuguese, 87 Italians, 71 Swedes, victims to this charge. 61 Americans, 40 French, 37 Dutch, 21 Germans, 20 Danes. -About 250,000 slaves were set at liberty by the decree for the -The furious campaign of the abolishing of slavery recently is- Jesuits in Madagascar seems to sued by the sultan of Zanzibar. have been finally checkt. Ruin and This momentous reform is largely disorder still are found in the Protdue to the exertions of the bishop estant missions, but there seems of Zanzibar and the missionaries to be a returning confidence. Genof the Universities Mission.-The eral Gallilmi himself seems to show Chronicle. some signs of a conscience. We must, of course, be thankful for -Speaking of the French mission any approach to justice under a on the Zambesi, the Evangelisches government which is capable of the Missions-kIagazin remarks: "In Zola trial. The old antagonism bethe region where the missionaries tween the Latin and the Teutonic are now working, heathenism is races appears to be reviving, to be singularly hideous. Coillard says followed, let us hope, as Castelar that he has come to know heathen- predicts, by an ultimate fusion. ism at close quarters among the Basutos, the Zulus, and other South

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

MISCELLANEOUS. heathen unbelief. True, devout feeling gives individual certainty -The Netherlands Missionary So- to the believer; but it can be comciety celebrated its centenary last municated to others only through December. In 1797, under the just thought. A mIssIOnary, founder, Johann Vanderkemp, it therefore, can overcome the heathen commenced its operations in errol' only by remembering that it friendly relations to the London is not the errol' which of itself can lfissionary Society. Early in the bind, but some great truth enpresent century these two societies tangled with the errol', and giving jointly sent missionaries to South it its power to bewitch. He must, Africa and to Java; but the work therefore, begin with the truth was soon given up. A little later which makes the strength of the they began to work together among errol', and detach it from its false the Molucca Islands. The Nether- association. For instance, the lands Missionary Society did noble heathen pantheist takes the visible work for many years, but discon- universe of God. Heartily actent sprang up in 1858, and occa- knowledge to him that the universe sioned the formation of four mis- is, indeed, a wonderful self-exhibisionary societies, viz., the General tion and self-explication of God, Missionary Society of the Reformed and that none acknowledge this Church, the Dutch Missionary more heartily than the Christians. Union, the Dutch Reformed Mis- The earth is full of the glory of sionary Union, and the Utrecht God, and the firmament showeth Missionary Society. In 1882, the his handiwork. Divine wisdom Dutch Lutheran Missionary So- and love appear in every part. ciety was also founded. This pantheism, therefore, is not to be simply denounced as a dia- -Altho we can not, in the bolical deception. The pantheist, world of heathen culture, reckon however, is to be reminded that for a long while yet upon results the infinite and eternal wisdom in the mass for our missionaries, and goodness are not to be confused yet the final decision will come the with the perishable and imperfect more effectively, the more valiantly forms and nature of the universe they take up the combat with the in which they imperfectly express heathen view of the world, and themselves, but above which they carry it on by showing forth the are essentially exalted. spirit and power which are derived from the truth of God. Unques- Again, a missionary encounters tionably, for the right use of this a Buddhistic atheist and pessimist. spiritual armor they need the This poor man sees nothing in the technical knowledge and ability world but an endless and unmeanwhich shall enable them to trans- ing cycle of ever-recurring birth port themselves upon the oppo- and decay, out of which the weary nent's ground, to carry the war and hopeless soul can find no reinto his camp, to defeat him with demption except in an absolute his own weapons. For in spiritual negation of being. Now the miscontests also the rule holds–at- sionary may well justify him in t:1Ck is the best defense. A mis- declaring that in the whole round sionary would hardly accomplish of created things there is no abidmuch who should simply entrench ing object of desire. The Gospel himself behind the certainties of says the same: The world passeth his own faith, and refuse to make away, and the lust thereof. But any reply to the objections of the Gospel adds, what it was not

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

given to Buddha to discern: He preach the Gospel and found that doeth the will of God abideth churches throughout the world, forever-the belief in a Divine will, and this commission was fulfilled which proposes to humanity moral by the Apostles. Accordingly it is ends of abiding worth, not ex- now extinct. Since then there is hausted with this span of earthly only the pastorate, which apper- life. We do sigh under the burden tains to a single congregation, and of corruption, but we look for a rests upon a call. Besides, the misredemption to life, not unto death. sionary endowments of the Apostles Our God is love, and has appointed have not survived them. They had for his children and fellow-laborers the gift of healing, but above all, a part in his eternal kingdom of the gift of speaking in foreign God. This faith of ours is the vic- tongues. As these miraculous entory which has overcome and ever dowments died out with the Aposovercomes anew the world and its tles, the result is : the missionary anguish. And we may remind him commission has already been disthat it is this faith which has given charged. How, indeed, now that the Christian world such energy and there were no Apostles, only pascouragp, while it is this despair tors, could any man be duly comwhich has shut up Asia in such ages missioned to the heathen? Only if of dead stagnation.-From Dr. a Lutheran prince took possession Pfleiderer, in Zeitschrijt fur Mis- of heathen lands, and on the prinsionskunde. ciple, CUjU8 regio, eju8 religio, used his rights of supreme episcopate to -Dr. Pfleiderer continues:-That call pastors for his new subjects. morality which a self-complacent This, substantially, is what Gus- Japanese regards as reserved for. tavus Vasa did for the Lapps. the future of his own country has Accordingly, Lutheran miSSlOns already in fact been for 18 centuries already began with Denmark and the principle of Christian morality. Norway, colonial powers. As Dr. This incorporates into inseparable Kawerau continues: The sum total unity self-denial and self-mainte- of this view, dictated by dogmatnance, subordination to society, and ics, was this: The still existing individual independence in society. heathenism h[.s hardened itself. This unity of opposites is essentially Even if the preaching of the Aposincluded in our filial relation to God. tles has not penetrated everywhere, yet its voice has resounded through -Dr. G. Kawerau has publisht all the world. The h<Jathen have at Breslau a very interesting dis- rejected it, and now they no longer sertation, cited in the Zeitschrifi stand under the grace of God, but fur Missionsh~nde, on the attitude under his wrath. Nay, there is no of Lutheranism to missions in the recoil even from the cruel conclusixteenth and seventeenth cen- sion: How do you know then that turies. This was not merely a posi- it is now God's will to show the tion of neglect, but of positive hos- heathen the way of salvation othertility. This hostility was founded wise than through the general on dogmatics, which, as we know, means of His Providence, through laid remorseless hold on Lutheran- the natural knowledge of God. ism for a number of generations. God's righteous wrath rests upon Lutheranism at first distinguisht the heathen world. Gracious as He sharply between the apostolate and is, even so wrathful can He be. the pastorate. According to John Gerhard the specific work of the With Christian Scriver, in his apostolate is the commission to Seelenschatz, all these dogmatic dif-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ficulties melt before the reviving man of evil passions, sanctioning breath of love and compassion to- polygamy and facile divorce, and wards the wandering brethren. himself taking eleven wives, altho This is the spring and soul of mis- his own Koran gave the limit at sions. Where there is a will, there four. Whereas Jesus Christ liberis a way. ated and exalted women as no other religious teacher had ever done, -Mr. John Ferguson, in a paper Mohammed deliberately degraded read at Colombo, and given in the woman to an animal; and in many C. M. IntelligenceI', sums up :110- places Mohammedan women still hammed's character and history, believe they are like the beasts that very tersely and accurately, as fol- perish. In Morocco they tell Chrislows: "Mohammed himself as a tian missionaries, ',Vhy preach to young man up to twenty-five years us? ,Ve have no souls; you may as of age, was very sincere, truthful, well preach to the cows.' " and pure. From that age till fiftytwo he had a pattern home with a -There is a great deal of force in good wife; while he was a devout, what is said by a writer in the Chiearnest man. It was in the last nese ReeUT'der, that a good recipe twelve years of his life, after the for becoming an enlightened exdeath of his wife, that he went pounder of comparative religion is astray. At first he was alone and this: Give moderate praise to Christ was persecuted for his notions of and immoderate praise to Gautama religion; then came great gather- and Confucius. ings of followers and success-and success ruined Mohammed's char- THE KINGDOM. acter. It seems to me that Mohammed distinctly yielded to the -0 that the new day of Christtemptation which Jesus Christ, sin- ian faith and hope and love on less and divine, cast from Him. Christ's level might dawn upon our 'All these things,' says Satan, 'I souls! 0 that we might realize will give Thee if Thou wilt fall down what it means to have a Master and worship me.' And Mohammed who died for all men! 0 that we did not say, 'Get thee behind me, might understand what it means to Satan!' He had been a prophet believe in a religion which is given teaching faith in God, submission for the whole world! Then should to His will, trust in His Providence, we come with exultant joy, with and good-will to His creatures with eager interest, with heartfelt prayprayers and alms; but now he be- ers, with overflowing gifts to recame a politician, head of a party, deem the partial failure and conand carried fire and sword to his summate the full success of foreign enemies. He put one merit or virtue missions.-Rev. Hen1'y van Dyke. before his followers, .fighting; he promised them a sensual paradise; -An article in the June number and this was secure for everyone of McCltln's Magaz'ine on the cost who died fighting and calling out: of war shows that in the 22 years 'There is but one God (Allah), and after 1793, the loss to the British Mohammed is His prophet! '-more and French people by Napoleon properly, 'apostle.' He grew to was not less than $6,500,000,000 and be a robber, assassin, and murderer 1,900,000 lives. The Crimean War of the most cruel type, treating all cost Russia, Turkey, France, and Jews (the nearest creed to his own) England $1,500,000,000 and 600,000 with vindictive cruelty. He waB a lives. The Franco-German war cost $1,500,000,000 and 200,000 lives. The estimate of the cost of the Civil War of this country for both from 341 to 891 millions, while sides is $8,000,000,000. The loss of those governed by non-Christians life in war in the world's historic receded from 613 to 608 millions. period is estimated at more than Protestant nations governed 520 7,OOO,00J,OOO men, the half of whom millions in 1890 as compared with were killed since the beginning of 157 millions in 1786; Roman Cathothe Christian era. lics 243 as compared with 154 mil- lions; and Greek Christians 128 as -The director of the United compared with 30 millions. In States Mint states that the world's other words, Christians, who conoutput of gold for 1897 will approx- stitute about one-third of the imate, if it does not exceed, $240,- world's population, govern about 000,000 in value-an increase of two-thirds of it. And this before close to 20 pel' cent. over 1896. Of the recent partition of Africa, this total the United States pro- which adds over 100,000,000 polyduced approximately $61,500,000- theists to those under the sway of an increase of $8,400,000 over 1896; Christian lands, reducing the other Africa, $58,OOO,OOO-an increase of figures to the same extent. During $13,600,000; Australasia, $51,000,000 the past 300 years the bulk of the -an increase of $6,800,000; Mexico, world's area has changed hands. $10, 000, OOO-an increase of 1,700,000; In 1600, Christian nations ruled Canada, $7,500,000—an increase of 3,480,000 square miles, and non- $4,700,000; India, $7,500,000—an in- Christians 45,619,000; in 1893 there crease of $1,400,000; Russia, $25,- were 40,317,000 square miles under OOO,OOO-an increase of $3,500,000. Christians, and only 8,782,000 under The indications for the United non-Christians. Protestant nations States are that Colorado will lead have increast their area from 727,- in the production of gold for 1897, 000 to 17,417,000 square miles. as it is estimated that it will not be less than $20,000,000. California At the end of the fifteenth cenwill follow with a product of pro- tury, when the Christian populabably $19,000,000. tion was 100 millions, there were no Protestants; in 1891 they num- -The figures which follow, taken bered 520 millions out of a total from Rev. S. L. Gulick's "The Christian population of 890 mil- Growth of the Kingdom of God," lions. France (Roman Catholic) are most significant and full of en- had 19 millions of population in couragement. At the end of the 1700 and 38 millions in 1891; while third century the number of Chris- Great Britain's population grew to tians is given as 5 millions, 10 at the the same figure in 1891 from 8 milend of the fourth, 50 at the end of lions in 1700. 'Vhen the Armada the tenth, 100 at the end of the fif- threatened England, Spain had 43 teenth, and 200 at the end of the millions of subjects, and England eighteenth. Then in 1880 the num- only 4 millions; now England has ber given is 410 millions, in 1890 as 38 millions, and Spain 17 millions. 493 millions, and in 1896 as 500 millions. During the present century In 1800 French was spoken by 31, the increase exceeds that of the Russian by 30, German by 30, Spanprevious 1800 years. ish by 26, and English by 20 mil- lions; in 1890, English was first Between 1786 and 1890 the world's with HI millions, then German population is estimated to have in- with 75, Russian with 75, French creast from 954 millions to 1499mil- with 51, and Spanish with 42 millions. The Christian-governed na- lions. MI'. Gulick states that in tions incrcast in the same period the negotiations for peace between the Japanese and Chinese the Eng- dom. In Ning-po there are 1,000 lish language was chosen as the Christians, and according to the best medium of communication. means of the Chinese, they could support 2 native pastors-a good -Nobody who watches the signs proportion, surely, and sufficient. of the times can doubt that one of But as Presbyterians, Baptists, the burning questions of the near Churchmen, and others must each future will relate to self-support on have a pastor for their own flock, the mission field, and whether there are no less than 8 pastors in abroad or at home. The Indian Ning-po, a number quite beyond the Witness strikes the key note in native church to maintain, and not this fashion: ""Ve repeat what necessary either." we have substantially urged on a previous occasion, that all new -The increase of interest among missionary enterprises to be here- scholars in Semitic literature has after commenced in India, should led to the publishing of a variety of be conducted on the general princi- literary and grammatical works in ples indicated by Dr. Ashmore. Let the Nestorian character, in Gerno foreign money be expended on many, France, and England. And any object or for any purpose ex- here again the missionary service cept to support· the missionary proves th3 handmaid of science. evangelist and to maintain the The beautiful type in which the native evangelists until native great publishing houses of Europe churches are organized, which shall are bringing out this Syrian literabecome responsible for them. Such ture, was furnisht them from the a plan will most probably involve foundry of the Presbyterian misslower progress in every direction; sion press at Urumia, Persia. but the tremendous advantage of There the dies were cut, the matrihaving the whole work on a self- ces made, and sample type cast. nourishing, self-directing, and self- The latest incident is the casting propagating basis from the very by a type foundry in New York, first, will more than compensate for the Cambridge Press, England, for the less rapid numerical devel- of a font of the same type used in opment on the ordinary plan. "Ve the Syriac Bible recently issued by suggest this, it will be noted, in the American Bible Society, with connection with all new missionary which to print a dictionary of the enterprises; for we greatly fear modern Syriac language, which the that no mission with a history back missionaries, Dr. Justin Perkins of it could muster sufficient cour- and his colleagues, first made the age to retrace its steps and com- scholars of Europe and America mence de novo on the primitive acquainted with. lines laid down ahove, even were this possible." -A Belgium commission of uni- versity men have been making an -And why no greater progress investigation as to the use and has hitherto been made is at least abuse of alcohol. They agree that in part explained by Rev. J. C. it is "never a tonic or a stimulant, Hoare, of Ning-po, China, who at a and never increases the vital powbreakfast in Oxford, England, askt: ers, but always lowers them:" that "Why are we not able to have in- "no form of distilled spirits has dependent churches in the foreign any nutritive value," and that field now as in the early days? And "the injuries of alcohol are always in reply named as one reason: the transmitted to the next generadivision of Protestant Christention." Being a scientific commis- pelled to maintain a representative sion, its words have weight. at the front.

-It is really too bad that the -An African woman came into mountain continues to be so stub- possession, by some means, of an born and recalcitrant, and compels English Bible. She and her people the poor prophet to do the travel- had heard a little of the great Gos- ing. That is, several times in re- pel; they kiijew something of what cent years, tho Rome strictly for- the book was; and the woman was bids the multitude to read the filled with delight in its ownership. Word of God, she is yet compelled But, alas! it was written in a by circumstances to supply the strange tongue, and those who same for their use, and even to could interpret it were far away. make translations into the vernac- Still something must be done with ular. Thus it was not long ago in so rare a treasure. After consulta- Uganda, and now this dire calamity tion, a day was set, notice was has befallen in both Japan and given, and, at the appointed hour, Chma. the Bible was laid on the stump of a tree in an open space. Then the -Let the churches beware! For natives began to assemble, took a movement is under way and is their places in a circle about the steadily gaining momentum, which spot, and, after waiting for a time bids fair to greatly increase the in reverent silence, quietly dissums given to missions. It is perst. Can it be doubted that the known as the "Living-link sys- Father, who seeketh those to wortern," a broad term to include all ship Him who shall worship Him direct connection of churches or in spirit and in truth, was there in individuals at home with institu- their midst, and accepted gladly the tions and workers in the foreign poor, maimed service, which was field, so far as the matter of finan- all that they had to offer Him ?- cial provision for the maintenance Gospel in All Lands. of the latter is concerned. A home church, college, or university sup- -Dr. Foster of the great Clifton ports its own missionary, or fur- Springs Sanitariurn, has discovered nishes sufficient funds to maintain that his extensive work of repaira school. A Sunday-school, Chris- ing missionaries who come home tain Endeavor society, or Epworth on furlough, is every whit as im- League undertakes to be responsi- portant as the task of preparing ble for the salary of native preacher them before they first set forth. or other worker. A man or woman desires to meet the cost of keeping UNITED STATES. a native evangelist in the field, or of supporting a student in college or -Mr. James Bryce, M.P., in the theological seminary, or of educat- Bookbuyer says: "Every time that ing a boy or girl in a boarding- I revisit the United States I am school. And the first we know a struck afresh by the enormous student volunteer will be calling on benefits which the country derives us, looking us in the face, and say- from the absence of anyone priviing: "Here am I ready to go, help to leged and dominant church, whose send me." And it wiII be very solemn pretensions tend to create unchrisbusiness to refuse. Why, it looks tian pride in one set of Christians, much as tho every church possest and no less unchristian bitterness of any considerable financial in another." strength would presently feel com- -American locomotives are cap- turing the foreign market. The Baldwin works at Philadelphia bitterest enemy came to him, he have, within two months, received would be treated with as much from abroad orders for 107 locomo- courtesy as if he were a friend. tives. Of these orders 83 came The Indians are also a truthful from Eastern China, 10 from New race, unless dominated by drink. I Zealand, 6 from Spain, 2 from Ar- have never known an Indian to gentina, 5 from Egypt, and 1 from tell me a lie. Last year I heard an Mexico. The Schenectady Loco- officer in the army say: 'I have motive Works report an order of lived twenty-one y~ars with the 38 locomotives from Japan; the most warlike Indians on this con- Brooks Locomotive Works, 5 from tinent; half the time I have been Japan, and the Richmond Locomo- hunting them, and the other half tive Works, 17 orders for the Fin- they have been hunting me, and I land-Russian state railway. Thus, have never known an Indian to tell it will be seen, the wonderful me a lie.' And every officer in the mechanical genius of this people in army will indorse this. They are building locomotives as well as in also very honest, and have a dry other lines, is fairly appreciated humor. Many years ago I was abroad, even Spain recognizing it. holding a service near an Indian village· camp. My things were -To supply the army and navy scattered about in a lodge, and of the United States, now placed when I was going out, I askt the on a war footing, very large de- chief if it was safe to leave them mands are being made on the there while I went to the village to American Bible Society for Scrip- hold a service. 'Yes,' he said, 'pertures. The brave men, who are fectly safe. There is not a white exposing their lives for country man within a hundred miles!' " and humanity, are exposed also to the passions and demoralizing in- -The extreme poverty of the fluences of war. They must be great mass of the colored people enabled to "put on the whole is a barrier to progress. It is no armor of God, that they may be uncommon thing to see children, able to withstand in the evil day, even in the coldest season of the and having done all, to stand. " year, without shoes and stockings, "The sword of the Spirit, which is and with, oftentimes, but one garthe Word of God," can at least be ment-;either a thin dress or a pail' put into their hands. Special gifts of old trousers; sometimes this are needed to enable this society to dress is supplemented by a rag tied meet this unexpected but sacred over the head, or by an old hat, and patriotic duty, in addition to these articles being the sum total its great, regular, world-wide obli- of the wearer's wardrobe. The gations, which are already much in elders are not much better clad excess of its income. than the children, tho their feet are generally incased in something -Bishop Whipple, who has that answers for shoes-sometimes known the red man intimately for one boot and one shoe, or a pair of many years, says: "The North old slippers or pieces of carpet tied American Indian is the noblest on with sundry strings. The homes type of wild man in the world. He of many are absolutely without recognizes a Great Spirit, has an any comforts whatever; in them abiding faith in a future life, pas- ignorance, vice, and superstition sionately loves his family, and will reign supreme. lay down his life for his tribe. He is the soul of hospitality. If his -The receipts of the Baptist Missionary Union fell short of meeting £1,900,000, and if all the lesser ones the cost of the foreign work by were included, the total would $68,000, after the very sharpest re- reach to £2,000,000. The receipts trenchment had been made, and of the six largest organizations are only a large bequest, available at as follows: Church Missionary So- the last hour, averted a most ser- ciety, £331,598; Society for the ious deficit. Propagation of the Gospel, £317,- 513; British and Foreign Bible -Honor to whom honor is due. Society, £229,750; London Mission- The New York VO'ice makes a most ary Society, £141,330; Religious creditable showing for Notre Dame, Tract Society, £137,123; Wesleyan the great Catholic University at Missionary Society, £132,227; Free South Bend, Ind. This institution Church of Scotland, £126,076. has 1,500 students. The Voice says: "Through the influence of the -The ninety-fourth annual re- University, Notre Dame is in Pro- port of the British and Foreign hibition territory. Father Burns, Bible Society shows that the so- one of the leading spirits of the ciety has 5,600 auxiliaries, asso- faculty, is State organizer of the ciates, and branches in England, and Indiana Total Abstinence Union. 1,860 abroad, employs 600 colpor- Father Cavanaugh is one of the teurs in foreign fields, and 500 native best-known temperance advocates Christian Bible women. Its circuin this State. Almost every mem- lation during the past year of Bi- ber of Notre Dame's faculty from bles, Testaments and portions President Morrissey down carries a reacht 4,387,000 copies, an increase knife in his sleeve for the saloon of more than 600,000 copies over the and for drink in all forms." For previous year, and 180,000 copies thirteen years two daily news- more than the largest total ever papers of this place have had stand- reported. Of this increase, consid. ing this paid advertisement: erably more than one-half was in foreign languages. The total issues LIQUOR DEALERS! since 1804 are 155,529,954 copies. Of I hereby give notice that I will the $1,109,275 expended, $536,580 prosecute to the fullest extent of was spent in translations, revisions, the law, and regardless of cost, any and manufacture of Scriptures, and liquor dealer or person who will $572,705 in grants, agencies, colporgive or sell liquor to students, or in tage, and other charges. Among any way assist in procuring it for the principal items of the year's them. work were the circulation in Russia of 55,000 copies in over50 languages; REV. A. MORRISSEY, in India of nearly 500,000 copies, and Pres. Notre Dame University. in China of 570,000 copies.

Surely, the sturdiest Protestant -The Religious Tract Society iscollege president could not do sued during its ninety-ninth year, much better than that. just closed, nearly 60,000,000 books and other publications. The com- -The bill for the annexation of bined trade and missionary income Hawaii has at last been passed by was $666,135. The centenary fund Congress and signed by President of $250,000 is approaching comple- McKinley. It is to the missionaries tion, $170,000 having been raised. and their children that we owe the The number of languages and diarescue of these islands from bar- lects in which the society has publibarism. cations, is 229.

GREAT Bm'rAIN.

The aggregate income of 24 of the leading British missionary so-, cieties for last year was almost -The Church Missionary Soci- by time and experience; but by the ety, the largest in the world, can exercise of a little patience and for- put forth such figures as these. beara;nce on both sides there ought They are only approximate, some to be no insuperable difficulty in of the missions having sent in no securing harmonious cooperation returns: Stations, 483. European and a distinct accession of Protes- missionaries: ordained, 411; lay, 127; tant influence and power." wives, 300 ; other women, 254 ; total, 1,002. Native and Eurasian clergy, -The figures which follow will 357. Native lay teachers, 5,601. give some idea of-the mission work Native Christian adherents, includ- of the Wesleyan Church: "Under ingcatechumens,230,237. Bctptisms the immediate direction of this soduring the year, 15,139, of which ciety there is a church membership 6,581 were adults. Of the adult bap- of 44,457, with 11,003 on trial. Altisms, 3,470 were in Africa, and 1,806 lowing for the disappearance from in India. The increase of mission- our returns of the German District, aries in particular fields in the last which now forms part of the Methten years is worthy of note: in odist Episcopal Church in Germany, western Africa from 11 to 44; in there is an increase on the year of eastern equatorial Africa from 26 2,298. In the missions under other to 83; in Mohammedan lands- conferences, which were founded Egypt, Palestine, and Persia, froill and are still assisted by this society, 17 to 77; in India, from 133 to 244; there are as follows: France, 1,769 in China, from 30 to 111; in Japan, members, 158 on trial; South Afrifrom 14 to 63. In addition to its ca, 47,872 members, 21,448 on trial; " regular" work, the C.' M. S. has a the West Indies, 47,184 members, medical arm, in which in two years 3,317 on trial. That is to say, there has occurred an increase of about are nearly 180,000 souls in the fel- 50 per cent. in the amount of work lowship of the churches that owe done; 800 beds have increast to their origin to this society and are 1,250; 6,432 in-patients to 9,314, and still in various ways connected with 414,000 out-patients' visits to nearly it." 600,000. – The English Presbyterian -In the annual meeting, Secre- Church has work in Amoy, Swatary Thompson, of the London Mis- tow, and Formosa, as well as at sionary Society, could say of the Singapore and Rampore Bauleah, Madagascar Mission, which he had India, with 165 stations, 153 native recently visited: "By arrangement agents, and 55 European missionwith the Paris Missionary Society, aries, 25 being women missionaries. that society has taken charge of Ten medical mission hospitals are the secular education in the ele- open, giving help and healing to mentary schools, our own mission- some 30,000 aI)nually. The Swatow aries and evangelists having, how- Hospital is the largest in all China. ever, the right of giving religious Great blessing has been granted, instruction in their schools at cer- many converts have been won, and tain specified times. Roughly a self-supporting and self-propaspeaking, about one-half of the gating church is being formed, especountry districts in Imerina, and cially in China, where the utmost two districts in the Betsileo prov- effort is being made to evangelize ince, have also been handed over the Chinese by Chinamen. There to the same society. The outcome are now 5,466 native communicants of this transfer has still to be tested in connection with the mission churches. -During 1897 the missionaries of tory to learn that this large decrease the Free Church of Scotland bap- is mainly due to a falling off in lega- tized and admitted to the church cies, and the regular means of , ],287 adults; the children baptized upport, congregational contribu- numbered 1,489. In 6 colleges and tions, instead of comparing un- 458 schools so many as 36,361 young favorably with the former year, people, of both sexes, received daily shows the substantial increase over instruction in the Bible and ordi- £650." nary text-books, English and vernacular. The number of native com- ASIA. municants is 10,232 at 42 central and 291 branch stations. They gave India. Rev. John Craig writes £23,680 as fees, and as contributions thus in the Cana&ian Baptist confor Gospel ordinances £3,245, a cerning the weather: "For the past larger sum than the congregational two or three weeks the temperagivings in Scotland. The medical ture in the house at bedtime has and surgical cases treated by the 42 been 90° or 91°, and the morning medical missionaries, Scottish and shows a fall of only a couple of de- Indian, were upwards of 145,000. grees. Doors stand wide open, ex- The total number of Christian cept when closed in the daytime agents is 1,582, of whom 1,381 are to keep out the heat. People who from Scotland. like a steady climate ought to try it here. As to the day temperatures, -Of £8,548, raised by the Free we have had it over 100Q nearly Church in 1896-98, apart from the every day for the past two weeks. subscriptions of members as citi- One day lately it was 99°, but the zens, £3,064 was spent in daily next day gave us 109° to make up relief and in building at Bhandara, for it. I suppose we enjoy a tem- India; and £4,500 has been invested, perature under 900 for a few hours yielding £135 for the support of 328 in the evening and for a few hours children, of whom 194 are boys and in the early morning. The rest of 134 are girls, for eight years. the time it is 90° or over."

– The United Presbyterian -An event of considerable inter- Church of Scotland gives this re- est to the American and Canadian port: "We have a staff of 153 fully Baptist missionaries took place last trained missionaries, with over 800 April in the ceremony of completnative workers of one kind apd ing the Nellore-Bezwada section of another under their superinten- the Madras-Bezwada railway. dence. There are 111 mission con- Construction work was begun gregations, with more than twice about three years ago from Nellore that number of out-stations. The northwards, and from Bezwada total membership in our mission southwards. The last bolt was field is 23,404, an increase of 2,376 screwed in on the south bank of over last year, tho the increase the Manneru, in the Ongole divithen reported, 1,079, was the largest sion. Nellore has had communicain our missionary history up to that tion with Madras for many years, time. For the past seventeen years but it was round-about. The dithere has been an uninterrupted rect line is to be finisht soon. We advance, the average annual in- shall then be within twenty-four crease during that period being 806. hours of Madras. As the line just The income of the foreign mission completed passes'through or near fund for ]897 was £33,666, or £9,903 Bapatla, Ongole, Kandukur, Ramless than last year, but it is satisfac- apatam, Kavali, Allur, and Nellore, you can imagine what a deep the roadside, carrying water for interest we all take in it.-Jde'm. the thirsty devotee to drink, and at night when he stops for rest, -The plague is in Calcutta. Not cooks his evening meal. – The many have beenattackt, but rumors Gleaner. of various kinds have disturbed the peace of the city. The report -It is only right for a missionary spread that inoculation was to be to make very warm acknowledgcompulsory. Consequently thou- ment of the most humane and wise sands of people left Calcutta, and treatment by the government of there have been strikes of dock- India in the great famine of 1897. laborers, cart-men, and carriage- After the famine of 1877 it prepared drivers. ,Vhile the excitement an elaborate code of directions to was at its height a poor man was officers in various departments for walking along with a piece of pa- guidance when a famine threatens, per in his hand, when he was set begins, increases, and even when it upon by a howling crowd of coo- has abated. Undoubtedly the code lies, because he was supposed to be indicates only the ideal, which in an inoculator. He sprang into the practise the government did not river, but was still pelted with realize. Butsofarasmyknowledge stones and bits of coal, and at last goes, the higher officers, especially sank before help could be rendered the Europeans-of course some by a steam-launch that went to the were not as wise and humane as rescue. others-as a body deserve the ad- miration and gratitude of all lovers -Two miles from the city of of humanity for their devotion and Lucknow is the decaying village of wisdom in this famine. Tests which Alligunj, once the home of many were in the main suitable, were rich people, and still the scene of a everywhere employed to limit the great annual Hindu festival. In danger of pauperizing the people, the center of the village, sur- and to prevent needless expense. rounded by tumbled-down build- But the fidelity, the energy, the ings fast falling into ruins, stands entire absence of parsimony, dea wretched, filthy little shrine ded- serve open acknowledgment. The icated to Hanuman, or .Mahabir, famine made me see more thaI.:. bethe monkey god. To this shrine, fore something of the awful condiat the time of the annual festival, tiqn of men, and the inability of held some time in May, thousands Hinduism to help men. In the days travel greater or lesser distances, of want, multitudes of men and some as much as fifty or even one women thought of nothing but the hundred miles, measuring their stomach, and moral considerations length upon the ground. Taking a had no place. Laziness, immoralsmall stone in his hand, the pilgrim ity, lying, cheating, robbing, were stands in the attitude of prayer most prevalent. It was common for with hands folded on his breast subordinates on relief work to rob and mutters words of prayer or the poorest in many ways, and ficpraise. Then, lying full length on titious names were entered on the the ground, he places the stone as rolls of relief works to cheat the far forward as he can. Standing govermnent. I never heard anyone up by the stone, the pilgrim goes suggest that any of this wrongthrough the same action, length doing was opposed to Hinduism, or by length, making slow progress to that Hinduism had any power to this village shrine. His mother, remove it.-Rev."R. A. Hume. wife, sister, or daughter walks hy -In the report for 1897 of the Tin- secured privileges at the Chinese nevelly District Church Council, court hitherto unknown to any the record of the thanksgiving ser- European. When he shall arrive vices in commemoration of the in Pekin "the empress dowager queen's accession, gives occasion will receive the prince, and the emperor has consented to treat his for a comparison showing the prog- royal guest on a footing of equality. He has also agreed to return the ress the C. M. S. Tinnevelly mission Prince's call and to sit at the same has made during the queen's reign. table with him at the summer palace, where Prince Henry will be The year 1837 witnest the fair or- the guest of honor. These conganization of the mission and the eessions, altho referring to mere settlement of various mission cen- nlatters of cerenlony, are considered ters. The figures are as follows: of the highest value, as breaking down the last barrier of imperial 1837. 1897', prejudiee. "

Adherents …………….. 8,207 50,797 -There are some 20 or 30 Moslem Communicants………… 114 12,U18 settlements known to missionaries Pupils under instruction .. 2,320 13,129 in South-East Yunnan. These pre- Pastors ……………….. None sent all the well-known features of Catechists. .. . .. .. ….. . … 193 50 a Mohammedan community as Native contributions …… None 522 found in other parts of the world Rs,42,383 – the mosque, the schools, the mullahs, or teachers of the faith. -The number of students en- Many of the latter have studied rolled in the Church of Scotland's from boyhood to gray hairs, and College Department, Calcutta, for can read fluently in Arabic; they 1897-8 was 636-the largest in the know little, if any, Chinese. Mr. history of the institution, and F. H. Rhodes of the China Inland more than that of any other mis- Mission, who successfully applied sionary college in northern India. for a grant of Arabic scriptures, is The number of pupils enrolled in now itinerating amongst these inthe School Department was 512, teresting communities with the making a total of 1,143 in the insti- Bible in their sacred tongue in his tution. Of these there were 41 hand. He will invite the mullahs Christian students and pupils. The to accept a copy of the complete income from government grants- Gospels, to compare the Bible with in-aid, fees, etc., reached 36,648 ru- their Koran. pees, which not only defrayed the expenditure of the native staff, but – Along the road we saw a also the damage done to the build- party of Tibetans, real live Tibetans ings by the earthquake, keeping the and Lamas, corne down for the big institution in repair, and evangel- market which is to be held in Ta-li istic agency. in a day or two. Old priests, men, women, boys and girls with short -The Rev. C. E. Tyndale-Biscoe cropped hair and strange garments, speaks of "uphill" ,york in Kash- red being the principal color, made mir. And why uphill? Because from the wool of the yak. Some of the character of the people. wore comical yellow hats with fur "When you tell a fellow he is a round. Nearly all wore a rosary liar, he says, 'Oh, yes, sir; it is quite round their necks, the beads of true!'" 'Vhen the boys of the high which they diligently eounted; sehool were first invited to play football, they declined, saying it was hard work, and they were all gentlemen-gentlemen did no hard work. Now, however, there are 500 playing football.

China. Prince Henry, brother of Emperor William of Germany, has others had a small shrine with an This is apart from the salaries of idol or a substitute inside; some the missionaries. carried other relics. The people were constantly praying. Walk- Japan. When Mrs. Mary C. Nind ing along the road driving their was in Japan, seeing the apparenthorses I saw them lifting up their ly neat, well-trained servants, she hands in the attitude of prayer and said to a group of missionaries: mumbling to themselves. There "Now, really, wouldn't you find it was an old fatherly-looking priest a little hard to go back to America with white hair and beard, dressed and live again without servants?" rather better than the ordinary To her surprise one of the older folk. The people would bow before members of the group burst into him, and he would reach out his tears. This missionary had once hands to touch their heads and gone into her kitchen in time to bless them. The parents would see her cook, filling the teakettle bring the little babies to him and with water still warm from the he would lay his hand upon their bath; and again, to see another heads.-China's Millions. cook moistening freshly-baked loaves of bread by squirting water – Mrs. S. L. Balf!.vin wants over them from his tobacco-stained Chinese churches, or missionary mouth. One of the brightest serchapels, to be built with prophets' vants she had ever employed prechambers, for our missionaries, sented frequent bills for broken men or women, to rest in after the chimneys, putting the money for; hard, long day's work, and she them in his own pocket. The same asks for a dry wooden floor in them, " boy" made a duplicate key of the a glass window, a bedstead with storeroom, which enabled him to rattan instead of board bottom, a take successive relays from the sutable and two chairs. Ten dollars gar barrel to sell for his own profit. would pay for the furnishing, and $2 would put the floor in. -The American Board has made a demand ·upon the trustees of -There are 28 Protestant mis- Doshisha University in Japan for sionaries residing in Kiukiang. the repayment of $175,000 which These 28, including wives, are 6 of was put into it as Ii, Christian instithe Methodi!:t Episcoral Mission, 6 tution. It has cast off its Christian "Brethren," 4 of the China Inland features in order to gain certain Mission, 4 of the "Voman's Foreign advantages from the Japanese Missionary Society, 2 BapG~sts, and government. It is pleasant to note 6 unconnected. They hold a gene- that such a gross breach of faith ral prayer meeting eve,-"y Friday and dishonesty has stirred wideafternoon. spread rebuke and protest among the Japanese themselves. -As an illustration of the progress of self-support in India, the – Mr. Kataoka Kenkishi, an mission of the Lutheran General elder in the church at Kochi, was a Synod: while the expenses of village candidate recently for election to congregations have advanced in the diet or Japanese parliament. ten years from $4,500 to $6,352, the Not long before election day he was receipts from the natives have in- warned that his attitude as a creased from $158 to $2,806. The Christian would be used against high school and college at Guntur him, and that unless he should rewhich in 1886 cost $2,933 and re- nounce his Christianity he would ceived only $1,071, during the past be defeated. He replied that he year cost $5,926 and received $5,002. would much rather be defeated armor of the Ephesians. His loins than to give up his religion. The are not only girt about with truth, outcome of the issue was that not but he wears a cholera belt of red only was he elected a member of flannel, conspicuous and essential. the diet, but, when the diet con- He would be a failure without the vened he was elected its president. breastplate of righteousness, and he will often add a chest· protector -The Japan Mail says: "We from the dampness. If he comes need not, perhaps, refer specially with firearms, he will have no peoto the subject of missionaries and ple to whom to preach, so that his their usefulness. Our opinions on feet must be shod with the prepathat point must be well known to ration of the Gospel of peace, and readers of this journal. It is our at the same time he must have on desire to say, however, that even shoes that will not admit thorns, though there were no abuses in this and the first indication of 'jigcountry calling for missionary de- gers' must be carefully removed. nunciation except the shocking and Above all, he must have the shield barbarously cruel abuse of keeping of faith in God, which will help him concubines in the same house with to withstand all the fiery darts of wedded wives, the presence of the the evil one, as well as the umbrella missionaries would be amply justi- to keep from the tender head the fied. It is only necessary to ask direct rays of a tropical sun. The any Japanese lady what she thinks pith helmet, so essential to the of the aid that Christianity can head, reminds one of the helmet of contribute toward relieving her sex salvation, for the head well cared from that source of bitter sorrow fur is the means of imparting the and often lifelong suffering. The dictates of the heart to a heathen answer will clearly indicate one population. But the 'sword of work, the achievement of which the Spirit,' the Word of God, can would earn for the missionary a never be left behind. Men have nation's blessing." died to translate it into three Jmn- dred and thirty-three languages of AFRICA. the world, and the right use of the Many illustrations of the long- Word has been the great power of suffering of the Anglo-Saxon are to the missionary." be seen in the British occupation of Egypt; but one of the most strik- -A Baptist missionary writes ing is the fact that in the mixt from the Upper Kongo: "Another tribunals, in a country ruled by pleasing thing about those who Great Britain, the English language have been received here as church can not be used, but only Arabic, members, is that all have pledged French, or Italian. Considering themselves to give a tenth of their the supremacy of the British in- income to the Lord. Two are fluence in Egypt, this is extraordi- sawyers, and they have instructed nary; but we may be sure that no Mr. Milne to debit their wage acother power in a similar position count with one-tenth. Both Frank would have refrained from giving and Vinda, my Lower Kongo helpits own language equal rights, as ers, do the same, and out of their Lord Cromer suggests should be allowance for rations they also give now done for the English.-Inde- weekly. One Christian left by Mr. pendent. Moody at Irebo has also exprest his desire to give a tenth, as the others -J. C. Hyde writes in Gospel in are doing. Of course, their incomes all Lands: "The African missionary dresses in a way that suggests the are small. 'Vages, in some cases, Lovedale, 12 have completed their are only half a dollar a month, and course of study, of whom ten have allowance for rations 60 to 80 cents been trained as teachers or artisans. pel' month; but so long as they give Many of them have made profession in proportion to their income they of their faith in Christ. do well. The other day one came to me with 10 cents. I askt him what -Dr. Snyder writes: "The little it was for, and he replied: ,It is church at Luebo is growing fast. God's money. I received a dollar Mr. Shephard has added thirty feet from Mrs. Clark for rearing ducks to the length of the building, and for her, and this is the portion for every seat was filled, people sitting God.' Another did the same about in the aisles and between the seats, a shirt he had sold." and standing at the door. There is a native choir and a Sabbath- – The latest intelligence from school in classes. Five years ago Sierra Leone puts the loss of life in these natives were entirely ignorthe mission of the United Breth- ant of the Gospel. And now the ren at 7 instead of 5, or 2 men church numbers nearly 200 and the with their wives and 3 unmarried Sunday-school more than that women; besides a larger number number. All give liberally to the of native laborers. Much property support of this church. Among was destroyed and the surviving my many visitors was a great missionaries were compelled to crowd one day, all drest (?) up in leave th!Ol country until the strong scanty clothes and red paint. arm of law has done its work of They brought their musical inretribution and quiet has been re- struments, and had a dance in my stored. It appears also that it was honor." not the hut tax which led to the massacre, but a mere outburst of -Rev. Simon P. Sihali, a Kafir savagery and diabolism. The July missionary on a visit to England, Woman's Evangel is a memorial in an interview in the British number and gives excellent photo- Weekly, speaks most hopefully of graphs of the martyred seven. the native races of South Africa. According to him, if they can only -At Lovedale, every Sabbath be Christianized and civilized, they morning, groups of Christian lads are well fitted to playa prominent and lasses go out to preach the part in the life of the country, both Gospel to the heathen at their own politically and socially. Theil' homes, not in waiting till they populations differ in one most sigcome. Eight companies are en- nificant respect from other barbargaged in this itinerary work. ous communities among whom white people are settled. Instead -Several years ago an Arab slave of declining in numbers, they are ship was captured north of Zanzi- rapidly increasing-a fact which bar, as it was seeking to transport shows that there is real vitality in some slaves from the Galla country, the race, and that it has a future. including a large number of chil- The Kafir students hold their own dren, to the Asiatic coast, and 64 of well in the missionary colleges, these freed children were sent to showing that the natives are cap- Lovedale to be under Christian able of culture. A perusal of this training, in the hope that some of striking interview gives a deep imthem might ultimately return to pression of the vast importance and their native country bearing the boundless promise of missionary message of the Gospel. It is now work in South Africa. reported that of the 64 who went to

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1893

OUR WORLD. I

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No.1.-0ld 8eries.–JANUARY.–VOL. VI. No. 1.-New &riu.

OUR WORLD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

A GENERAL GLANCE AT SOME GREAT FACTS.

Facts are first forms of truth. In all solid and substantial structures they are the base-blocks. To ascertain them, classify and arrange them, and then utilize them are the triumphs of the scientist, the sage, and the seer.

There are certain great facts pertaining to our world and its inhabitants which we need to master. They so seriously affect our work and our success that to know them and to have them at command are of the first importance. Some of these we seek hero to collate and compare, aiming at comprehensiveness and accuracy, and hinting the lines along which investigation should be <,arried on, and additions constantly made.

I. OUR EARTH. -The dimensions of our globe are familiar-its circumference of about 25,000 miles, its diameter of about 8000, its surface of 200,000,000 square miles, of which three fourths represent water. Europe, inclusive of the British Isles, has an area of 3,600,000 square miles, with a coast-line of 20,000 miles; Asia, an area of 17,000,000 square miles, with a coast-line of 40,000 miles; Africa, an area of 11,500,000 square miles, with a coast-hne of 16,000 miles. To North America belongs an area of 8,000,000, and to South America an area of 6,800,000 square miles, while the united coast-line of these twin continents cannot fall much short of 30,000 miles on the Atlantic frontier alone. Australia, the island continent, has an area of 3,000,000 square miles; and the estimated area of the ;polar regions is over 3,000,000 square miles. The islands of the sea embrace about one hundredth part of the land area, or 550,000 square miles. If, then, Australia represents the unit of measurement, Europe has a fraction more area, South America twice as much, North America more than two and a half times as much, Africa nearly four times, and Asia nearly six times as great area.

The river systems are immense. They represent a total length of over 125,000 miles, or five times the circumference of the earth. The navigable waters of the Mississippi and tributaries reach 40,000 miles; the Nile, over 5000; the Amazon, 3750; the Yenisei, 3400; the Volga, 2400. The Americas claim over 65,000 miles of river system; Asia, 33,000 ; and Africa and Europe each 15,000, but Africa has probably much more.

II. OUR RAcE.-'l'he earth's population can be stated only approxi- mately, as the data are incomplete. The most carefuUy compiled statistics are probably those of E. G. Ravenstein, and those given in ., Die Bevolke- . rung der Erde," according to which the total population runs from 1,467,920,000 to 1,479,729,000. These figures approach so close to 1,500,000,000 that for all practical purposes this round number may be safely and conveniently used for the totality of the human race at this date. Of this number, Asia has about 840,000,000; Europe, 360,000,000 j Africa, 170,000,000; North America, 90,000,000; South America, 35,000,000 j and Australasia and other islalli~ systems, 5,000,000 j or, if we divide the population into 150 parts, Asia has 84 ; Europe, 36 ; Africa, 17 j North America, 9 ; South America, three and one half parts, and the islands of the sea, one half part.

Ravenstein reckons the increase from 1880-90 at 6 per cent in Asia j 8.7 per cen~ in Europe; 10 per cent in Africa; ] 5 per cent in South America; 20 per cent in North America, and 30 per cent in Australasia. These figures are startling in significance. While Asia has the bulk of the race, the lowest rate of increase is there; and in America and Australia, where the least numbers have been found, the rate of increase is so much more rapid that an actual transfer is taking place from Europe and Asia to the New World.

At least 3065 languages and dialects are already known to prevail. The Bible has been translated into about 260 of them. The sexes are almost equally divided, with a slight preponderance i~ favor of the males. As to color, the extremes of white and black are as 5 to 3 ; the other seven fifteenths are intermediate brown and tawny.

As to density of population, China leads, with from 200 to 400 to the square mile j next come Great Britain, India, Western and Southern Europe, and the Eastern States of North America with from 50 to 200 ; Africa, Russia, and the bulk of the United States bring up the rear with from 10 to 100 to the square mile. Asia will probably average 60, and Europe 100 to the square mile.

As to clothing and housing, about otle third of the race are well clad, about half partly clad, and one sixth practically naked. Curiously enough, about the same proportion holds as to dwellings ; the best clad being the best housed, and the practically nude being practically houseless.

III. OUR THRoNEs.-The governments of the world fall into four convenient classes: despotisms, or unlimited monarchies; kingdoms, or constitutional monarchies; republics, and petty soveff~ignties ruled over by chiefs. Russia is an example of despotic rule,. the whole legislative, executive, Ilnd judicial power being practically united in the Czar, whose will is law. The sultanate, the Empire of Morocco and of Turkey are absolute sovereignties, unrestricted by laws, civil or religious, and with authority unlimited. Of constitutional monarchies, Great Britain, Austria, Prussia, Belgium, Denmark, and of late Japan, furnish examples. Of republics, the ITnited States, France, Argentine Republic, Brazil, etc. ; of petty sovereignties, irregular and tribal governments, Africa is a most conspicuous example, divided among almost countless chiefs; and where a traveller may meet a new language with every sixty miles of advance, and about as many new rulers.

It is a most noteworthy fact that precisely according to the progress of the race in civilization do despotic power and arbitrary force yield to government by the people and for the people. .

IV. OUR FAITHs.-The best presentation of the religious systems of the world is probably that of the Church Missionary Society, which givps to the heathen faith 874,000,000 adherents; to Mohammedans, 173,- 000,000; to the Roman Catholics, 195,000,000; to the Greek Church, 85,000,000; to the Jews, 8,000,000; and to Protestant communities, 135,000,000. This would make over one half the race heathen; one in about 180 a Jew; one in 18 a Greek; one in 9 a Mohammedan; one in 8 a Romanist, and one in 10 or 11 a Protestant. Protestant church-members, however, do not number over 40,000,000 ; all who fall into no other class being reckoned as in Protestant communities-a very unsafe and unsatisfactory mode of classification when we are estimating the available force of the Church. More than 1,000,00(1,000 human 1.Jeings are without even a nominal Christianity; and though about 450,000,000 are reckoned as nominally Christian-or nearly one third of the race-less than one tenth of these actually belong to the evangelical churches.

It ought to be noted, also, that Mohammedanism has more in common with Christianity than any other false faith. It accepts the bulk of the Old Testament, admits many of the patriarchs and prophets, and even Jesus among saints and seers, while affirming the supremacy of Mohammed; is the foe of idolatry, and maintains the unity of the Godhead as against polytheism. Its very approaches to Christianity have, ho~ever, been its secret of resistance. The Mussulman claims that his faith embraces all that is worth retaining in the religion of Christ, and, in all else, is an advance upon it. And thus far the territory of Islam is almost untouched by Christian missions. The Greek Church stands midway between Protestantism and Romanism, with decided leanings toward the doctrine and practice of the Vatican. Romanism, especially in South America, is but one remove from paganism; though in some parts of the world, especially in the United States, it approaches very closely to Protestantism in intelligence and pure morality.

There is a vast gulf between heathenism and paganism, so called, both names being very inadequate. The faiths of Confucianists, Brahmanists, and Buddhists are immeasurably above the fetich worship of Africa, among some (If whose tribes the very conception of God seems to have almost died out. But nowhere among men have any yet been found who have absolutely no form of religion or worship, or conception of Ii deity.

V. OUR AGE.-There has been no such an epoch of general progress since the world began. Such books as McKenzie's" Nineteenth Century," Routledge's" Inventions and Discoveries of the Century," etc., give some conception of the immense strides of modern civilization. to which the advance of all past ages seems like snail's pace. We seem to stand at the culmen or apex of material and social progress. During the past ninetytwo years, since the century began, the movement onward and forward has been incredible. Mr. Gladstone is credited with saying that during the first fifty years of this century the race made more progress than during all the preceding centuries j that in the next quarter century the advance was greater than during the previous half century j and that during the next decade it was even more rapid than during the twenty-five years before. If this be true, then the ten years between 1875-85 were marked by a material advance so marvellous that it puts at a distance the progress of the five thousand years preceding-or, in other words, the rate of onward march was five hundred times as rapid !

A glance at the inventions and discoveries of the nineteenth century, or even the latter half of it, will astound any student of history. At n) period has the race touched such a golden age of intelligence and social improvement. These ninety golden years are each of them centuries measured by achievement. They are the age of the railway and steamship j of electricity as a motor, messenger, illuminator j of the telegraph and telephone and photograph and phonograph j of the ocean cable, the signal service j of the perfected microscope and telescope, and the more marvellous spectroscope and spectral analysis j of aniline dyes, of petroleum and all its compounds j of the steam printing-press, the typewriter, the sewing-machine j of the discovery of forty new metals, and the revolution of chemical science j of the tirth of geology, of anIBsthetics, and a score of new' sciences and arts. The world is now one neighborhood, and no nations are any longer distant or inaccessible. This is the age of world-wide exploration, occupation, communication, association, civilization, organization j the age of the postal union and cheap postage, of newspapers and magazines and cheap books j of free schools and universities; of machine work displacing hand work j of universal opportunity and consequent responsibility. It is the age of giant enterprises and giant explosives, when nothing seems impossible to men, and when we seem to be on the verge of a new era, when the air will be traversed, as the sea is now navigated, by vessels built for mastery not of waves, but of winds!

Could moral and spiritual progress but keep pace with material and ,;ocial advance, it is impossible to foresee or foretell to what millennial mountain heights of glory and of bliss, of purity and power the 'race might come hefore the now opening year should close j and as to the dawn of the new century, not even the most enthusiastic seer could give us the faintest foreshadowing of the possible grandeur of the future of mankind!

In studying our age, it is of the highest importance to appreciate the time factor in human history-the fitness and the fulness of the times. But one fit time and but one full time ever comes to any man or to the race. Then, if ever, the door must be entered j then, if ever, the work must be done. Delay means disaster, and sometimes destruction. If the work for which God gives us the season-the seasonable hour-is not then wrought, it can in most cases never be done j or, if at all, only out of season and at disadvantage, amid unfavorable conditions.

VI. OUR FOEs.-No careful, 'calculating man will stop with the more hopeful vision of progress. Humanity never had to face foes more numerous nor more deadly. If this is the promised lanEl. and age, the giant sons of Anak are in the midst of us with their walled cities and chariots of iron. In presence of some of them we feel ourselves to be as grasshoppers, so insignificant and impotent have even Christian nations proven in coping with these colossal, destructive forces of society.

Dr. G. W. Samson has mentioned four forms of intoxication and idolatry: those of the imaginative, nervous, generative, and acquisitive centres and powers of man's being; and the" strong drink" on which these respectively debauch themselves are the theatre and the novel for the imagination j alcohol and opium and tobacco for the nerves j lust and sensuality for the generative system, and greed and Mammon for the faculty of acquisition.

Perhaps the most formidable foe of human health and happiness is the d1'ink habit. Whatever may be said to vindicate or extenuate the use of intoxicants, the awful fact remains that the main cause of disease and death, of vice and crime, of poverty and misery, of vagrancy and lunacy, is RUM! The natural tendency of the use of all forms of spirituous liquors is toward abuse. "Be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess. " In the United States alone the total consumption of distilled spirits, wines, and malt liquors is 900,000,000 gallons annually, or nearly fifteen gallons per capita. In Great Britain and Ireland the annual expenditure is still worse. In the United States it is about $900,000,000 (£180,000,000) a year, and growing, for a population of 66,000,.000. But in Great Britain, for less than 40,000,000 PQople, it was, in 1891, over $706,000,000 (£140,000,000), and for beer alone over $390,000,000 (£78,000,000). "Enough spent for beer to provide the country with two navies and armies, and with the civil service thrown in," says the London Times " "enough to pay the interest on the national debt for three years j or, if funded for nine years, to pay the whole debt and leave no more annuities or interest to pay."

Judges and magistrates affirm that at least seven tenths of all crime and acts of violence are traceable to the use of strong drink. One philanthropist quaintly says that in nine cases out of ten murder finds its secret in two words-formed by spelling murder backward. The total abstinence pledge adopted by every intelligent human being to-da~ would give us, a generation hence, a world free from its principal curse.

Next to drink, and strangely allied to it as a destructive foe of man, comes lust. Gross or refined sensuality in Protean forms stalks everywhere, the moral pestilence of the darkness, and in some parts boldly walks at noonday. Legalized prostitution in Roman Catholic countries, and to some f'xtent in Protestant communities, puts the sanction of law and license abou~ sexual sins, and undertakes to secure immunity, if not impunity, to that vice which God has signalled out for condign judgments in the bodies of the transgressors. Secret and systematic indulgence in sexual sins hides under the veil of domestic privacy and even of marriage, and corrupts the very springs of personal virtue and family purity. Children come into the world with the awful marks of physical and moral leprosy, or are criminally disposed of before birth by nameless and shameless practices which the pen refuses to record on these pages. A few years ago even in Christian England facts were coming to the front involving those in high life-facts so awful and alarming that their full exposure was never permitted. And in America a system of wholesale procuring of victims for illicit practices was, five years ago, unearthed, that would have disgraced the annals of Pompeii or Sodom. When a distinguished social philosopher of Oxford made a catalogue of dominant social sins threatening the destruction of the race, he placed first in the list a form of vice to which Paul refers in Romans (1 : 27), and which, though too shocking to allow description, is openly practised in the baths of Constantinople and throughout the Orient, and is not unknown in the heart of New York City.

These may suffice as two examples of our foes, whose name is legion. To mention greed is enough-that practical and insatiate lust of gain which makes the worshipper like unto his idol (Ps. 115 : 8). The man who is the victim of avarice comes to have a metallic ring, is changed into a coin, and drops into his grave with a chink. If the lust of sensual pleasure begets putrefaction, the lust of gain brings petrifaction j the miser is a hard man, of a. stony nature, and comes to love nothing but the golden calf. The opposite vice to this is extravagance-a lavish, careless, godless expenditure, scarce less hurtful than hoarding miserliness. And these are days of extravagance scarce equalled in the- days when suppers in Rome cost a fortune, when Nero tickled his throat with a foather to make way f(r a new gluttony, or Cleopatra dissolved costly pearls for her drink.

Our ri.sks are even more inclusive than our viceB and open sins. Our pride of numbers, our dependence on the patronage of the wealthy and socially great j our dependence on occasional appeals and impulsive responses for benevolent work and funds j the prevalent disposition to work by proxy. and shift individual responsibility j organizations, with the perils they involve; autocracy and virtual despotism, resulting from lodging undue responsibility with a few j the growth of frivolity and the habit of

THE NINETEENTH CENTURY ONE OF PREPARATION

pleasure-seeking, with the consequent decay of earnestness of character; avarice, appetite, and ambition as controlling influences in the lives even of many of the better class; fashion and fashionable slavery; perilous social amusements, such as the dance, the card-table, the theatre, the horse-race, the gambling-table-these are a few of our foes and risks. And we have said nothing of ecclesiasticism and sacerdotalism and a worldly or secular type of church-membership, on the one hand, and infidelity and irreligion, on the other j a nominal Christianity and a defiant atheism; of the aristocracy of culture and the plutocracy of wealth; of the caste lines in society; of the monopolies in trade, and the perpetual war between labor and capital. And who shall measure the gulf which yawns beneath our feet in the desperate designs of the socialist, communist, and nihilist!

Here, for lack of space, we arrest this paper, leaving to a future issue to discuss further and no less important matters which affect our world and race and age-our history, responsibility, destiny. But surely this is the golden age of opportunity. The ends of the world stand looking with august interest to see what the true followers of God will do to uplift humanity, to repel and defeat its foes, purify its faiths, displace its false thrones, and usher in a greater age of peace and purity and power!

(To be continued.) THE NINETEENTH CENTURY ONE OF PREPARATION.* BY REV. JOSIAH STRONG, D.D.

We are entering on a new era of which the twentieth century will be the beginning, and for which the nineteenth century has been a preparation.

Though many of the achievements of the past century have been unequalled in the world's history, they generally suggest not finality or completeness, but rather beginnings. Many and great as have been the changes of this century, there is reason to expect that those of the next will be even more and greater. It is not proposed to call on the imagination to anticipate them. This ·work is not speculative. It does, however, attempt to trace some of the general lines of development in the past, to note their present trend, and, within certain limits, to project them into the future. It is quite true, as Lowell remarks, that "the course of events is apt to show itself humorously careless of the reputation of prophets." But surely one may study discerningly the signs of the times, which are only I the shadows of coming events cast before, without attempting the prophetic role.

If eventt"l were simply strung tOi!ether in orderly fashion on the thread of time, like beads on a string, without any relation of cause and effect, * See Editorial Notes. there could be no signs of the times; but because to-morrow is folded within to-day, because human nature and its developmt:nt are under laws which remain constant from age to age, because, as Carlyle says, "The centuries are all lineal children of one another," and bound by the law of heredity like other offspring, it becomes possible, in measure, to forecast coming events, to draw from the study of past experiences and present conditions reasonable inferences concerning the future.

Let us glance hastily at some of the more significant ehanges which have taken place during the past century and note their meaning.

1. Changes which may be called physical. There is nothing more fundamental touching the circumstances which affect all human beings than time and space. They condition all human activities and relationships, and hence to change them is to affect all human activities and relationships. This is the reason that steam and electricity have had fIlO profound an influence on modern civilization. They have materially changed t.hese two great factors that enter into all lives. It is as if the earth had been, in two or three generations, reduced to a much smaller scale and set spinning on its axis at a far greater speed. As a result, men have been brought into much closer relations and the world's rate of progress has been wonderfully quickened. Time-saving methods and appliances now crowd into a day business which a generation ago would have occupied a week or more. The passage of the Atlantic, which once required weeks, is now a matter of days. It is possible to be in the United States one week, and before the close of the next in Asia. A little time suffices to compass great events as well as great distances. We read of the" Thirty Years' War" in the seventeenth century; the Franco-Prussian War, which destroyed one empire and created another, was begun and practically ended in thirty days. By reason of the increased ease of communication Rew ideas are more speedily popularized, public opinion more quickly formed and more readily expressed; both thought and action are stimulated; reforms are sooner accomplished, and great changes of every sort are crowded into as many years as once they would have required generations or even centuries.

And it must be remembered that these quickening processes are not yet completed or their results fully apparent. Science is daily making easier the conquest of space; and there is reason to believe that the victories of electricity are only well begun.

Thus these changing physical conditions will continue to render the isolation of any people increasingly difficult – a fact of the utmost importance to the world's progress, for isolation results in stagnation, and we accordingly find that the civilization of all peoples is inversely as their isolation. The conformation of Europe and the exceeding irregularity of her coast line are favorable to the intercourse of her various nations with each other and the world, and Europe has developed the highest civilization. Moreover, ~hose of her peoples who are most favorably located for intercourse with their neighbors have made the most progress. The great mountain ranges of Asia, her vast plains, the absence of water communica- tion, or oceans so broad as to discourage the timid navigators of earlier centuries are much less favorable to intercourse, and the civilization of Asia is much lower t,han that of Europe. That part of Africa which lies on t1.e MeditTJrranean has been in contact with the world, and has had at times a high civilization; but the remainder of the continent has been for the most part a terra incognita. Her people have looked out, not upon the highway of narrow seas or straits, but upon the barriers of boundless oceans. The location of Africa and her coast line are much less favorable to intercourse than those of Asia, her people have been much more isolated, and there we find a lower barbarism than any in Asia.

The world is entering on an era in which the isolation of any people will become impossible, and then will the world's barbarism disappear.

2. Notice, briefly, the political changes of the past century. The explanation of most of them is found in the growth of democracy.

During the eighteenth century the spirit of free inquiry became uni- versal in Europe, but it was purely speculative. 'l'hough England enjoyed a measure of liberty. absolutism still reigned on the continent. For sixty years of that century Louis XV. disgraced the throne of France. He regarded the people of his domain as his personal property. Their lives and substance were at his disposal. But wretched and enslaved as was the condition of the French, that of other continental nations is shown by De Tocqueville to have been even worse.

The French Revolution made the people conscious of their power, and hence prepared the way for liberty as soon as the people should become capable of it. Napoleon, in accomplishing his own selfish and despotic purposes, did inestimable service to popular rights, and though, upon his fall, the old order of things was re-established for :l season, at least in form, absolutism from that time on must needs reckon with the growing spirit of democracy.

Says Robert Mackenzie :* "Sixty years ago Europe was an aggregate of despotic powers, disposing at their own pleasure of the lives and prop- erty of their subjects j to-day the men of Western Europe govern themselves. Popular suffrage, more or less closely approaching universal, chooses the governing power, and by methods more or less effective dictates its policy. One hundred and eighty million Europeans have risen from a degraded and ever-dissatisfied vassalage to the rank of free and self-governing men." When we remember that freedom is the most favorable condition for' a natural, healthful development, we see the significance of the growth of modern democracy. This great political change is prophetic of progress because it has removed the barriers which most seriously obstruct progress.

* The Nineteenth Century, p. 459. 3. Consider, now, certain social changes. Since the middle of the century there has sprung up and spread well-nigh throughout Christendom a deep discontent on the part of workingmen. Its causes and its signifi- cance will furnish the subject of a later chapter (VII.), in which it will be shown that this popular discontent foreshadows important changes in our civilization. Suffice it now to remark that a condition of political eq'bality having been achieved, it is short-sighted to suppose that society has, there- fore, arrived at a state of stable equilibrium. Democracy necessitates popular education, and popular education multiplies popular wants. If the many have the same wants as the few, they will demand the same means of gratifying those wants. To give to the poor like tastes with the rich is to create an inevitable demand for substantial equality of condition, and to stimulate dis<:;ontent until such equality is secured.

The discontent of labor has gained such a hearing, that there has been awakened within a few years an unprecedented interest in industrial and all sociological questions. Books treating these subjects have had an , astonishing circulation. A large number of periodicals devoted to social economy, and advocating industrial, economic, or social reforms, have sprung into existence. Labor organizations. whose avowed object it is to effect important change in the laws and in the whole status of labor, have appeared and grown powerful. Advocates of the reorganization of industry on a co-operative instead of a competitive basis have made many disciples. The word socialism is growing less obnoxious to Americans. It is, as Dr. Gladden says, being "fumigated j" and it has needed it, for some foul meanings have infested it. Socialism, separated from all adventitious doc- trines, has been accepted by many Christian men and women of the Ameri- can stock, and among them are many of the YOIlnger clergy.

The growth of socialism in Germany during the past twenty years has been surprising. The Socialist vote for members of the Reichstag in 1871 waf! 124,655 ; in 1890 it was 1,341,587. Schmoller well remarks: "A social movement of thousands is possible only when thousands of thousands have become doubters. "

The German Government has taken an important step toward State socialism, by insuring German workingmen against illness, accident, and bId age, making such insurance compulf!ory. Like measures have been proposed in France, Hungary, and Denmark. "The question at issue among most continental statesmen and students to-day concerns the details rather than the principle of such State help. The era of full reaction against laissez faire theory and practice 'has come, and Emperor William II. is its prophet." * Taken in connection with the discontent of workingmen, and an in- creasing readiness on the part of society to listen to their demands for change, there is great significance in the tendency toward organization and centralization which is seen everywhere.

* u. W. Hinman, in the Social Economist, April, 1891. The progress of the race has been along two lines-viz., the develop- ment of the individual and the organization of society, the. kind of organi- zation of which society is capable being dependent on the measure or type of development attained by'the individual. In the history of Europe, for centuries together, progress seems to have been along only one of these lines at a time-a development of the individual at the expense of social organization, followed by a closer organization of society, a centralization of power at the expense of personal liberty. Thus when society began to emerge from the lawless individualism of the barbarians, it was organized under the aristocratic form and then passed into the more centralized form of absolutism, which culminated in the seventeenth century, and under which individual rights were ruthlessly sacrificed. In the next century the reaction toward individualism came with the French Revolution. The remarkable growth of democracy during the past one hundred years, which, of course, meant the development of individualism, has already been noticed; aud now we see unmistakable evidence that the pendulum of the ages has again begun to swing in the direction of a closer organiza- tion of society, which movement is greatly facilitated by the increased ease of communication afforded by steam and electricity.

Look at some of the evidence of this reaction. In the commercial world the tendency toward consolidation is most striking. First, many independent railway corporations were united into a system, and now great systems are being consolidated under one management. The same is true of telegraph lines. A like tendency is seen in all kinds of production.

In various lines of manufactures there appears an increasing output and a decreasing number of factories, showing, of course, consolidation. This tendency must continue 80 long as production on a large scale is cheaper than production on a small scale. "The following statements have re- cently been made in California, on what is claimed to be good authority [Overland Monthly], of the comparative cost of growing wheat in that State on ranches, or farms of different sizes. On ranches of 1000 acres, the average cost is reported at 92t cents per 100 pounds; on 2000 acres, 85 cents; on 6000 acres, 75 cents j' on 15,000 acres, ao cents; on 30,000 acres, 50 ; and on 50,000 acres, 40 cents."* One of the most striking features of the modern business world is the growth of powerful corporations and more powerful combinations in the form of " pools" and" trusts." The conditions of production and trans- portation have largely ceased to be democratic j and the question may be reasonably asked, Can our Government remaiQ democratic and our indus- tries continue aristocratic or monarchic ?-that is, controlled by the cor- poration or the industrial" king." The Encycloprodiri Britannica t says: " The great American Republic seems to be entering upon a new era, in which it must meet and solve a new problem-the reconciliation of democ- racy with the modern conditions of production. "

* D. A. Wells' "Recent Economic Changes,"_l';.~; t Vol. xxiii., p. 787· Ever since our late civil war there has been a marked tendency tow- ard the centralization of the Government of the United States. Justice Miller, in an address at Philadelphia on the occasion of the centennial celebration of the adoption of the Constitution, said: "While the pendu- lum of public opinion has swung with much force away from the extreme point of States-rights doctrine, there may be danger of its reaching an extreme point on the other side."

This centripetal tendency of the times is further illustrated by the creation of the Kingdom of Italy and the Empire of Germany out of politi- cal fragments. In the latter part of the eighteenth century there were in Germany nearly 300 independent powers.

Another manifestation of the same tendency is seen in the wonderful drift of population to the cities, which see~s to be a world phenomenon.

So general a tendency toward the centralization of population, of politi- cal power, of capital and of production, manifested in ways so various, can indicate nothing less than a great movement toward a closer organization of society, a new development of civilization.

Thoughtful men everywhere have become expectant of great social changes. Says President Andrews, of Brown University :* "If anything has been made certain by the economic revolution of the last twenty-five years, it is that society cannot much longer get on upon the old libertarian, competitive, go-as-you-please system, to which so many sensible persons seem addicted. The population of the great nations is becoming too con- densed for that. " '

Canon Westcott, professor at Cambridge, writes:t "On every side imperious voices trouble the repose which our indolence would wish to keep undisturbed. We can no longer dwell apart in secure isolation. The main interests of men are once again passing through a great change.

They are most surely turning from the individual to the society." The author of "God in His World" remarks: t "We are now approaching such a crisis. No human wisdom can predict its shaping any more than it can prevent the issne. The air is full of auguries, and even our fiction has become very precisely apocalyptic. It is theoretic prophecy, anticipating the realization of perfect scientific and social economics-the paradise of outward comfortableness. " The Westminster Review says: § "It is felt by every student and every statesman that some movement, vast and momentons, though indefinite, is passing like a great wave over the civil- ized world." And the Ohurchman says:/1 "It is idle to refuse to admit the fact that modern civilization is in a transition state. There are a thousand evidences that the present state of things is drawi;-:; to a close, and that some new development of social organization is at hand. "

Says Mr. William T. Stead : ~ " Everywhere the old order is changing and ** The Oongregationalist, Jannary 22d, 1891. t "Social Aspects of Christianity," p. 4. P. xxv_ § London, May, 1890. i New York, January 17th, 1891.

'J .. The Pope' and the New Era," p. 20. giving place untO the new. The human race is now at one of the crucial periods in its history, when the fountains of the great deep are broken up, and the flood of change submerges all the ~ld-established institutions and conventions in the midst of which preceding generations have lived and died." Srich citations might be indefinitely multiplied.

Many expect violent revolution. Whether such expectations are realized will depend probably on the Christian Church, whether she is sufficiently awake to see and to seize her opportunity. The Church is not yet adequately aroused, hut I believe that she can be, and therefore do not deem revolution probable. We may have social revolution, we must have social evolution. Social systems are never invented, they are evolved, they grow out of what has preceded. A revolution may suddenly sweep away existing institutions as a fire destroys a forest, but the new forest which rises out of the ashes is a growth. Surely it is too late for the world -or at least the Anglo-Sa~on part of it-to fall into the" French fallacy, that a new system of government" or a new social organization" can be ordered like a new suit of clothes."* The social changes which are sure to come will doubtless be great, but they will be natural-the effects of causes long antecedent-hence the importance of comprehending, as far as possible, existing conditions and tendencies.

4. Consider, now, briefly a few suggestions touching the changes of which the progress of science is prophetic.

Most of our scientific knowledge is the growth of the past century. It would be idle to attempt even to enumerate its numberless practical applications to life. By making communication easy and swift, science has effected all human relations and conditions, by perfecting the press ·it has popularized knowledge and powerfully stimulated the mind, by means of labor-saving appliances it has revolutionized the industrial world and added enormously to the world's wealth, awakened new aspirations on the part of the multitude, and created new problems and possibilities of life. If all that science has done for the world during this century were suddenly struck out, it would leave our civilization in ruins; so universal and profound would be the changes wrought, that we should hardly know whether we were living on this planet or had been mysteriously transferred to some other. And we must remember that much of the progress of seience'is so 0: recent that as yet we have seen scarcely a beginning its endless applica- tions to life. Moreover, some of the most practical sciences are still in their infancy; the field of knowledge is boundless, and each new acquisition makes others more easy. Science is certainly destined to make great progress during the next century, and therefore to work great additional changes in civilization.

What if it could be certainly known that during the twentiet.h crntury there would be a new revelation of God's will, another table of the Divine * James Russell Lowell's Democracy, p. 23. law given to men to meet new needs of civilization, and to hasten the coming of the kingdom of heaven upon earth; and so given as to authenticate itself and carry conviction of its truth to all the world? With what profound and eager expectation would it be awaited! What supreme blessings should we expect it to bestow on mankind, and what a mighty upward impetus would it give the race!

Just such a revelation has been made during the past century, and is to be continued in the next. Its truth is evident, but all do not yet perceive that the truths of science are God's truths, that its laws are God's laws. The Church has even looked askance at it. It has been regarded not only as secular, but as actually hostile to religion. Books have been written and professorships established to "reconcile," if possible, these two " foes;" but science is as truly a revelation from God' and of God as are the Scriptures, as really a revelation of His will as was the Decalogue, and one which is to have as real a part in the coming of His kingdom among men ~s the New Testament. God's will expressed in what we call natural law is as benevolent and as sacred as His will expressed in what we call moral law. The more perfectly His law, whether natural or moral, is known and obeyed, the better is it for the race. This new evangel of science means new blessings to mankind, a new extension of the kingdom. The Church ought to leap for joy that in modern times God has raised up these new prophets of His truth. It will be shown later that this modern revelation of His will means a mighty hastening of the day when His will is to 1:-e done on earth as it is in heaven.

One of the great services which science has rendered has been to clear the world of an immense amount of rubbish which lay in the path of progress. The scientific hahit of mind is fatal to credulity and superstition, it rests not on opinions, but facts j it is loyal not to authority, but truth. This means that as the scientific habit of mind obtains, men will break away from t1e superstitions of h€athenism and from the superstitious forms of Christianity. Scientific knowledge is rapidly becoming a necessity to all civilized peoples. Commerce is bringing the nations into an ever closer contact, which means increasing competition, and however cheap flesh and blood may be, they cannot compete with steam and steel. The Bureau of Statistics at Berlin estimated, in 1887, that the steam-engines then at work in the world represented approximately 1,000,000,000 men, or three times the working population of the earth. This mighty force is at work for the Christian nations. What are all the millions of China and India compared with it? Cheap labor cannot compete .with machinery which enables one man to do the work of ten or twenty or a hundred men. Labor·saving machinery is destined to go wherever men toil, and with it will go an increasing knowledge of science.

Moreover, China, IJating foreigners, wishes to become independent of them. She has been compelled to employ them to build her navy, to arm her soldiers, and make her munitions of war. In order to become independent of them she must needs introduce the study of the sciences into her schools. Thus science is destined to become the great iconoclast of the heathen world. What then! Men react from superstition into in- fidelity, which has already become the great peril of Japan and is becoming the peril of India. The ·greatest of modern Hindoos, Keshub Chunder Sen, once said: "I fear for my countrymen that they will sink from the hell of heathenism into the deeper hell of infidelity." The prospect is that in the course of a few generations the heathen world will become either Christian or agnostic. Which it will become will depend on the Church.

In this connection we may not inappropriately remind ourselves of the familiar and significant changes which have already taken place during the past century among heathen and Mohammedan peoples. * A hundred years ago the Japanese were so separated from the remainder of mankind that, so far as any intercourse is concerned, they might almost as well have inhabited the moon. There was then in force a law providing that" no ship or native of Japan should quit the country under pain of forfeiture and death, that any Japanese returning from a foreign country should be put to death, that no nobleman or soldier should be suffered to purchase anything from a foreigner, that any person bringing a letter from abroad should die, together with all his family, and any who might presume to intercede for him. "

Until within a few years the following royal rescript, issued on the extirpation of the Jesuits, remained posted up through all the kingdom : " So long as the sun shall warm the earth, let no Christian be so bold as to come to Japan j and let all know that the King of Spain himself, or the Christian's God, or the great God of all, if he violate this command, shall pay for it with his head." To-day there is a new civilization in Japan.

As a Japanese lecturer said, there is nothing left as it was thirty years ago, " except the natural scenery. "t The nati.on is now eager to place itself in the forefront of progress.

China has for centuries been separated from the world by a barrier far more effectual than her famous " ~yriad Mile Wall"-a wall of pride and prejudice, more immovable, more impenetrable, more insurmountable than any possible wall of stone and mortar.

But a trial of Ilrms with Great Britain and France taught China a whole- soine respect for Western Powers j and her pride was sufficiently humbled to employ foreigners to teach her sons ship-building and navigation, together with the military science by which her armies had been beaten.

The War of 1856 resulted in the Treaty of Tientsin, which guarantees the protection of the Chinese authorities to all persons teaching or profess- ing the Christian religion, thus opening the door to Christian civilization.

* For a full and able discussion of these changes see the missionary classic, "The Crisis of Missions," by Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D.

. t" The Crisis of Missions," p. 1()(). At the beginning of this century the gates of India were locked to Christian missions, and the East India Company held the key. That com- pany was hostile to missions because it received large revenues from native idolatries, and" as late as 1852 $3,750,000 were paid from public funds to repair temples, provide new idols and idol-cars, and support a pagan priest- hood."'"

The East India Company was abolished in 1858, and the British Gov- ernment is in hearty sympathy with Christian' missions in India. Its officials there annually contribute many thousands of pounds for their maintenance. Moreover, social caste, which in India separates classes as oceans separate continents, and which has served to maintain isolation and stagnation, is giving way before modern civilization, which is every- where bringing men into closer relations.

At the opening of the nineteenth century the Ottoman Empire was characterized by the same spirit which had once rendered it a terror to Christian nations. To.day the Protestants of Turkey, like the other re- ligionists of the empire, have their recognized rights and a representative at the imperial city, religious liberty having been assured by the Treaty of Berlin.

Only a few years ago the vast interior of the Dark Continent was a mystery. Now the great •• open sore of the world" has been thoroughly probed-a long step toward its healing.

The changes which have been very briefly recited have a significance which is simply boundless. During this century the barriers which sepa- rated more than 800,000,000 heathen from the transforming influences of modern and Christian civilizatiou have been broken down. The prison- pens which condemned more than one half of the hnman family to isolation, and, therefore, stagnation, have been thrown open. The contact of the Occident and the Orient has already produced in the latter unwonted signs of life. The dead crust of fossil faiths is beginning to be shattered by the movements of new life underneath. "In every corner of the world," says Mr. Froude, t " there is the same phenomenon of the decay of established religions. Among the Mohaqnnedans, Jews, Buddhists, Brah- mins, traditionary creeds are loosing their hold. An intellectual revolution is sweeping over the world, breaking down established opinions, dissolving foundations on which historical faiths have been built up. " And it should not be forgotten that religious beliefs underlie and determine social and political institutions.

The door" great and effectual" which is thus opened to the Christian Church has been only partially entered. Noble as has been the work of modern miRsions, it must be regarded chiefly as one of preparation. The languages of savage peoples have been reduced to writing, the Bible and a Christian literature have been translated into tongues spoken by hundr~ds * "The Cri8is of Missions," p. 48. t N{fftlt American RtvielO, December, 1879.

1893.J A CENTURY OF MISSIONS

of millions, schools and seminaries for training up a native ministry have' been established, missionaries have learned much of native character and of the necessary conditions of success. A foothold has been secured, a fulerum found, the Gospel lever put in place, and the near future will see the mighty uplift.

We have cast a hasty glance over Christendom and heathendom, and have sought to interpret briefly, though not superficially, the great changes of the century. They seem to me to point unmistakably to One conclusion : the drawing of the peoples of the earth into ever closer relations, wh'ich will render isolation, and therefore barbarism, impossible, and will operate as a constant stimulus j the growth of freedom which removes the greatest !:-arriers to progress; the social ferment and the evident tendency toward a new social organization; the progress of science, destroying superstition, thus clearing the way for truth; the opening of the heathen world to the power of the Gospel and the quickening forces of modern life; the evident crumbling of heathen religions, which means the loosening of the foundations of heathen society-surely all these indicate that the world is about to enter on a new era, for which the nineteenth century has been the John the Baptist• .. Out of the shadow of night The world moves into light; It is daybreak everywhere I"

-Longfellow.

A CENTURY OF MISSIONS. * BY THE REV. F. EDWARDS, B.A., OF HARLOW, ENGLAND.

The end of the first century of modern Christian missions is upon us. Weare entering on a new century of work and service, and we are entering it with enlarged privileges and with widened responsibilities. As we cross the threshold from the one century of completed lahor to the other century of anticipated blessedness, it will be well for us to lay to heart the teachings of the past, that we may be strengthened by its results and inspired by its experiences. Our preparation for our work and our consecration for its duties cannot fail to be increased.

It would 2eem as if the most prominent feature of our centenary celebration is to be the raising of £100,000. Other elements enter into the' official celebration, but they are all subservient to this great pecuniary purpose. I cannot help the conviction that if this is all, or that if this is mainly its result, we shall have prostituted to unworthy ends our opportunities; at any rate, that we shall have failed to secure for them the .. This address was read at the annual meeting of the Essex Union; and at the request of the Secretary of the China Inland Mission we cordially insert it in the pages of THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW. It i8 one of the most thoughtful papers we have read,-En. highest possible good. If we succeed in raising the money-and about that I do not think there is much doubt-in a few years every trace of it will be gone. The new expenditure which is essential, and which must be met by it; the removal of the debt now existing, to which in part it is to be devoted; the meeting of what seems to promise to be a chronic annual deficiency, will exhaust the resources even before the last instalment of them becomes due.

We misunderstand our opportunity if this is the only end we can make our centenary serve. It may and it ought to minister to an enlarged liberality on the part of us all. If this is all that it does, it will just serve ·as our annual debts have done in the past-furnish the occasion for a spasmodic and unsatisfactory generosity. To my mind the announcement of our debts has often been most humiliating and saddening. It has come out that we have been behindhand, say, some £5000. The fact that there is a debt has led to the discovery on the part of many of our friends that they are wealthier than they had supposed, and that the contributions they had given had by no means exhausted or even crippled their resources. It has been no unusual thing for one to find that he could spare another £500, and for many to find that they could part with another £100 each. Collectively and individually the debt has been a curio~s revelation. We have found out that we have not done all that we could have done. We have done for the removal of a debt what the needs of the world and the claims of our Lord never moved us to do. We are high-souled as to the dishonor of not meeting the liabilities that have been incurred, but we should have kept our contributions if the work had not been done at all, or if the work could have been done at a cheaper rate. Our donations must be raised to a higher level, in which our obligations to our Lord and to the world He has redeemed will be met according to our ability. We ought not to need the stimulus of a debt to prompt us to liberality. It is not fitful and occasional liberality that will secure the evangelization of the world. We could well dispense with this £100,000, if all our churches, and all their members, recognizing the need, and thankful for the privilege of meeting it, would imitate one whose memorial is to be an abiding one, but whose greatness arose from the fact that her work and her ability ran together.

There is no doubt that the pecuniary aspect of our work is Of the utmost, the deepest importance. If we were more spiritual we should not feel that there was anything derogatory in this. There was one of whom we read that his alms as well as his prayers had come up before God. Ollf psalmody and our prayers form part of our worship, but the collecting boxes and the subscription lists need not be secular and unspiritual. The love which is shed abroad in the heart finds its response as much in our gifts as in our prayers. It feeds on liberality as well as on de1l:0tion.

And, as to this giving, it seems to me that our conception of our duty and our methods of giving all need to be revised. We are being constantly reminded that we have so many churches in our denomination, and that we have so many members in connection with thosEf churches. Weare told what the income of our Society is, and what it would be if every member of our churches, and every teacher and scholar in our schools, gave some small sum every week in every year. These calculations are made with the utmost nicety, and are, from time to time, printed in our Heralds and reported at our meetings. The one great aim of all these calculations seems to be, not the declaration of the fact that there is a work to be done, and that be its cost littJe or much it must be done, but to show that it can be done without much trouble and without any great loss to anybody in particular, as if the great recommendation of the great missionary enterprise were its cheapness. And, to encourage this idea of cheapness, we examine every item of expenditure abroad and cut down every possible expense to the lowest point-as if we were resolved that, while its cost to us is unfelt, we will give our agents the opportunity of showing their zeal and exercising their self-denial and winning their crown by bearing their cross. It would almost appear as if we did not mind who met the e~pense provided it did not fall too heavily upon ourselves. It costs thoae who do our work more sacrifice to live upon what we give them than it costs us to provide those means. I know we need to encourage the poorest among us to give, and it is a grand thing to believe, and know, that if we had only poor people in our communion the largest work on earth could still be done. The man is strongest among us who is supported by the contributions of the many by whom he is beloved, and not the man who is indebted for his living to the one or two rich people he happens to have in his congregation. In these days of democracy, it is not the power to have their own way, and to do as they like, that people want to be taught, but the power to work. The privilege of carrying on the work of Christ in the world is not the heritage of the rich among us, it is the heritage of us all alike, and we may all claim our fair share in its execution.

I know all this, and yet I am cODvinced that these calculations and this penny-a-week sYiltem are open to misapprehension. Somebody, whose resources are almost unbounded, hears that 28. 6d. a year from everybody will produce a certain sum, gives us the utterly inadequate sum as if that were his proportion, and forgets it was not for his sake, but for the sake of the widow and orphan that the calculation was made, that they might be encouraged to believe that they were not shut out from the privilege of partaking in the work of the extension of the kingdom of God. The lad was right in his tlfeology, though, perhaps, a little wrong in his history, who, in answer to the question, Who were the Pharisees ~ replied that they were a sect of the Jews noted for their stinginess, and that one of them one day brought a penny to the Lord Jesus, who took the penny into His hand and turned it round, and looked at it and said, Whose subscription is this? The widow who casts in her all to the Lord's treasury, though it only comes to two mites, need not wrap up the mites in paper, as if she would fain cover their littleness; those mites shine with the light of God's love, and are glorified thereby in the eyes of Him who gave His best and His all when he gave Himself for us. The penny a week of many of us who pride ourselves that we are doing our fair proportion, and that we have no right to deprive others of their privilege in giving by doing all ourselves, will be met by the withering rebuke implied in the question, Whose subscription is this? Its fault is not in itself, but in its giver.

When we have reached the highest ground and found the right principle that ought to secure this result–that the money in the Church's hands shall be adequate to meet all the legitimate expense connected with the Church's work-we shall not need 58. centenary cards or ingeniously devised £13 2s. 6d. collecting books, or clever calculations as to how far we shall be able t6 go if all the members of our churches will contribute a penny a week. I maintain that appeals for missionary purposeli ought not to be needed, and that when our funds are only forthcoming as the result of debt, there is something radically wrong. Our institutions ought no more to need to ask for ftmds for their working than our children ought to need to ask us for their food and clothing. All we can legitimately demand or look for is the opportunity of giving, and if that opportunity be but wisely afforded, all that is needed to induce us to embrace it is knowledge-knowledge of the work that is being done, and of the work that yet has to be done before we shall have overtaken the trust committed to us by our Lord. It is ignorance that paralyses our effort, and knowledge is the only power by which our liberality will be brought into active operation. If our churches did but know what has been done, what is being done, what has still to be accomplished, they would rise to the occasion, and there would be no need to plead with those who were already anxious to give. I suppose we shall all be agreed upon this point, and the only possible divergence of feeling and opinion will be as to the means by which this needed knowledge is to be disseminated. I take it t.hat we are preventing the development of missions when all we know about them is derived from our annual meetings, and I take it that we are not much improving matters when we seek to supplement their inspiration by readings from the llfis8ionary Herald at the monthly prayer-meetings, especially if the reader makes it clear that he is gaining his own information at the same time that he is communicating it to his hearers. There is a more excellent way than this, and, after testing it for nearly a quarter of a century, I venture to speak of it. God knows that we get enough sermons, and I dare say that, whether we preach or listen to them, we should all be glad to have fewer of them. So weary are we who listen that thirty minutes is as much as we can endure, and so exhausted are some of us who preach, that we find it hard work to find fresh and interesting materials for our sermons. It surely would be well if we could find something more interesting and stimulating without resorting, as some, unfortunately, do, to sensational methods of making the Gospel palatable. Something fresh to us who speak, and something fresh to us who listen, might bring about marvellous results. And we have not far to go to find out what that something should be. The Book of the Acts of the Apostles is the one unfinished book in the Bible. Apostles have been at work in the midst of us, and God has been working with them, and shame on us if we do not rehearse unto the people all that Jesus is continuing to do. If we would but tell out the story of this past century of modern missions, we should kindle enthusiasm where it does not now exist, and revive it where it is decaying. The triumphs of the Cross in this nineteenth century have even surpassed those of the first. On the part of the workmen, we can tell of heroism that has rarely been equalled: their labors in every sphere of service have been abundant; they have not counted their lives dear unto them, but have made them living ~acrifices unto the Lord. And as to the converts, why, even apart from Madagascar, we can tell of sacrifices that have been made, and of martyrdoms that have been endured, and of professions that have been witnessed, which make us sometimes think that if where there is no cross there can be no crown, our chance of coronation is but slight. It is these last chapters of the ever-growing Book of the Acts of the Apostles that we have' to make ourselves acquainted with, and we must preach them and expound them if missions are to be carried on successfully and triumphantly.

It will not hurt our churches or our minIsters to dispense with one sermon a month, and to have in its place a missionary lecture which shall tell the people about the work of God, and make them familiar with the signs and wonders which the ascended Lord is still doing in the world. The man who tries this will find that his theme is practically as exhaustless as the Bible itself. When I began this work, there were not wanting those who said I should soon come to the end of my materials. I remember saying, I will always have three months' stock in hand, and, when you hear me announce as my subject Carey and Ward and Marshman, you may conclude I have come to the end of my tether. Their work I have often spoken of, but, as yet, I have not told the story of their lives. The missionary literature and biography of the last hundred years are extremely rich. Contributions have come from every quarter. From the Moravians downward to the last of the Combers, God has given us men of whom we may well be proud; and I am sure the Apostle Paul will forgive us if we sometimes let our people know that there are other missionary travels and labors beside his. Every year adds to the already large list from which we can draw, and surely one night in the year might well be spared for our own annual report of the work of the Lord during the year. For years I have given one night to the review of the work of the year of our own Society. It will not do to read it or to make extracts. Read sermons are bad, enough, but read report~ are infinitely worse. We must master these reports ourselves, and we may nlry our lectures as much as we like. He is a poor preacher who can preach only one sermon on a good text. We can begin with the money, and tell how it was raised and how we Bpent it. Or we may describe the work and the workers-the spheres of their labor and what they do in them, and astonish our hearers by telling them the small cost at which it has all been done. Or we may begin with our European missions, and go on till we reach those farther off. There are a hundred ways of giving the same report. It took four evangelists to give us a picture of Jesus Christ, and when we have done our part in telling the story of modern missions, we shall have left more unsaid than we have told.

I am not unmindful of the fact that all this means work, and that the work must fall mainly upon the ministers of our churches. It is, however, for work that we ministers exist, and if we do not do it the reason for our existence is ended. I know it is easier to preach a sermon than it is to give a lecture. It is astonishing how easy we can make sermons and how often. Such lectures, however, as those I have been speaking of are different matters. They will involve an amount of reading and preparation from which we ought not to shrink. I may, however, remind you that during the last year or two the necessary labor has been much lessened. Cassell's" Conquests of the Cross," Snow's" Missionary Outlines," Partridge's "Missionary Biographies," the Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge's books on the non-Christian religions of the world, and other books I need not specify, have brought within reasonable compass materials which those of us who in the past have gone over the same ground have had to collect for ourselves. I know that epitomes of history are not the safest help to the study of history, and mention these books simply to indicate the fact that no one need be deterred by the reading he will have to go through. A more serious objection arises from the expense involved in book-buying. It is hard that the men who most value books should find it hardest to get them. If our rich members did but know how they themselves would be benefited by their ministers having good libraries they would see to it that they should be provided with them. I may mention, however, that the books I have referred to are cheap, and many of the larger biographies which could be turned to good account are procurable at low rates from second-hand booksellers. I think, however, that if our Missionary Society were approached, the committee might do something to remove this difficulty~ The cost of a book il!! as legitimate an expenditure as that of a deputation. I once asked our late treasurer to give his book on the Congo to everyone of our ministers on the condition that he would read it and lecture on it to his people, and give them an opportunity of contributing to our funds. I am certain that £1000 would have been I raised without difficulty. I once offered, if the committee would find the hooks, to send them out to the brethren, who would use them, and to give the benefit of my experience as to subjects to all who would not be offended at my offering it. A small floating library of this sort would bring untold wealth to our Society. The books would be a treasure to those who read them and to those who had the substance of them given to them. My offer was not accepted. I suppose one must be inside the committee before one is considered wise enough to make suggestions, or one must forget his modesty and press his views forward at annual meetings to get heard. My time for work of this sort is over, and I therefore feel free to speak upon this subject. We make provision in our colleges for the study of Church history, but we do nothing for the history of modern missions. I well remember one who had gone nearly through his college course, and had been stirred by one of Livingstone's books, who has since done work in Africa which will live, who had never heard of Saker, and knew nothing of his stupendous work at the Cameroons. Give, I would Ray, at any cost, to our ministers the means of instructing the people, and, as !!loon as they are familiar with the work that is going on they will be ambitious of the privilege of partaking in it, and the only appeal that will be needed for the raising of the funds requisite for the carrying on of the work of Christ in the world will be the collecting-box at the doors. We shall not need the excitement of annual meetings, but our contributions will be stimulated by our knowledge, and our subscriptions and donations to missions will come to be regarded as parts of our necessary expenditure which must be met and cannot be curtailed.

And it is in this direction that our true centenary celebration is leading us. It seems to me that the grand characteristic of our mission work has been this, that we were the first to show that we were in touch with the great evangelical movement which came as a second Reformation into England. The other societies followed in our train, but it would, I think, be untrue to say that our work led to theirs. The true explanation is that their formation resulted from the same causes as our8, only it came later. We felt the inspiration first, and responded to it to the measure of our strength. If we are wise enough to see it, the outpoured blessing from on high which brought us into existence has tinged and baptized our development ever since. It was God's providence and not our wisdom that led to the choice of our first missionary sphere. Carey's longings and feelings would not have taken him to India. It was John Thomas who led to the establishment of our Indian Mission. The providence that took us there has never forsaken us. In addition to the earnest evangelists who in true apostolical succession have labored in India, we have had a succession of competent linguists who have laid the foundations which are essential to permanent success in the translations they have made of the Word of God into the vernacular. The scholarship that has marked some of our foremost men in India has never been surpassed even in our home churches. God has given us men who, as to the gift of tongues, have made us feel that' the wonders of Pentecost have not ceased. In our African Mission, the same Divine blessing has been realized. Itself the expression of the gratitude of redeemed and emancipated slaves, the first mission driven by persecution into new quarters, and the second given up as the result of the restlessness of German colonization, the forsaken stations and the renounced work have led step by step to the establishment or the Congo Mission, around which there is a halo of consecration and heroism which is as bright as any the Church has ever been privileged to rejoice in. The silent graves, as well as the still living voices, alike are eloquent in telling what the love of Christ can inspire men to attempt and to do. We may and we do weep over our losses, and in our unbelieving and calculating moods may ask the purpose of this waste j but those who have made the sacrifices would call back nothing that they have given, and presently in a regenerated Africa we shall have the convincing proof that the way of the Cross is still the way of light. And the Lord that has led us where we have gone' has blessed us in all that we have done. The direct results of our work are such as fill us with adoring gratitude. One has planted and another has watered, and everywhere God has given the increase. The very character of our progress is the highest proof that it will be maintained and augmented. In all lands it has been a growth, and the growth has been maintaineu," and it has increased. As we have pursued our course we have sometimes wondered whether we have been doing anything at all j but the review of every ten years of work has furnished us with accumulating evidence that if the ratio of our increase be but maintained, we are within measurable distance of the end. The mountain is becoming a plain before the Lord of hosts.

And as to the indirect results of our missions we can rejoice in them all. In Jamaica evangelization has been followed by emancipation. In India, some of the excrescences of Hinduism, if they were not its true growth, have disappeared. Our religion, even· where it has not been accepted, has touched and advanced civilization. Education has sprung up and has become general, and will soon be the birthright of every Hindu as it is already of every Englishman. The very women of India have been reached in their seclusion. "'Te have by science and philosophy undermined the foundations of the old faiths, and are preparing a highway over which the Lord Himself will pass in triumph over India.

And in another way we ha'"e reaped unexpected results. Affinities between the Indian races and ourselves have been discovered, the science of languages has been stimulated, the history of religions has been studied, the materials for the study of comparative religions have been gathered. It is missions that have made possible the researches and labors of sllch scholars as Max Muller and Dr. Legg. And by the increase of our knowledge of all the religions of the world we are enabled to approach men, not so much on the side that is sure to awaken their antagonism-for we have found that there are beliefs that are common to us all, and longings to which no human heart is a stranger-and we are able now to declare unto the heathen Him whom they have ignorantly worshipped.

The hand that has guided and blessed us is beckoning us forward, and if we have learned aright the lesson God has taught us, we shall be sure of this-that no work for God can be done in vain, and that in due season we shall reap if we faint not.

And if, forgetting for the moment all that has been done among the heathen through our instrumentality, we think of the effect of our missions among our home churches, again we shall have another illustration of one of the great laws of God's kingdom, that in blessing others we get blessed ourselves. If not to others, yet doubtless to ourselves, our missions have brought incalculable advantages and blessings. It is a memorable fact that the very men who were the originators of the foreign missions established, and for years themselves conducted, a mission in Cornwall. The cry that home has the first claim upon us originates with those who have no care either for home or foreign work. Our home missions are the offspring of our foreign missions. The last century has witnessed a growth of religion at home that would have been deemed impossible when it began. We have shown that we care for men's bodies as well as their souls, for their minds as well as for their spirits, for their earthly homes as well as for their heavenly dwelling-places. Life is more worth living to-day than it was a hundred yearl'! ago. Everything is not yet perfect, bllt we are better housed to-day than our fathers were. Nursing, medicine, surgery, have brought relief and alleviation to us that our fathers never dreamed, and there is a Christian element in it that once was absent. Much yet has to be done for middle-class education, but we are a better educated people than our fathers were, and the growth of education is showing no signs of decay. There has been an awakening on the part of the Church that it has a duty to perform which extends into every department of life. And with all our efforts for social and educational reform, direct evangelical work is more common than ever. And I cannot help noticing that we may find in our mission fields the true answer to many of the pressing questions that from time to time spring up among us. We are discussing at home what the Gospel is that is to be preached-and some, perhaps, are wondering whether, after all, there is any Gospel that can be preached-and the answer that comes home from every mission field is that the story of God's Jove and of Christ's redemption is still working wonders, changing men's hearts, and altering men's lives. Perhaps if we told the story oftener and plainer, we should have less need to doubt, and less time to discuss, for here, as everywhere, the Gospel will prove God's power unto salvation to everyone that believes.

I am sure of this-that this work has brought us into closest communion with our Divine Lord. As our work has grown upon us, and we have taken wider views of our responsibilities and our prifileges, we have seen the grandeur and the magnitude of the work He came to accomplish in redeeming the world to God as we never saw them before. Our hearts have beaten in harmony with the heart of the Lord Jesus. We have been in tOl1ch, in sympathy with Him. The enthusiasm of humanity that

DR. PENTECOST AT NORTHFIELD

moved Him has been realized by us. In forgetting ourselves and living for others, we have come nearest to Him. Our own spiritual life has been quickened by our work. We have never felt so sure of our oneness with our Lord as we have done when, in imitation of His sublime example, we have gone forth to seek and to save that which was lost.

Our retrospect of the past leaves but one feeling uppermost in our minds, and that feeling is one of thankfulness. It hal been a century of blessing, and the memory of it leads us forward to the work which claims our attention and tasks our energy, strong in faith and strong in hope. We cannot lag behind, we cannot falter. The Lord is with us, and we follow where He leads. He is leading us to vietory, and presently we shall reign with Him.

I close with words that have a deeper meaning now than they had when they formed the conclusion of the fiftieth report of our Society : "When God by His providence has effected such preparation, may it not be taken in connection with the promises of His Word, and the all-prevalent intercession of His Son, as an indication of His purpose? We think it may, we believe it must. Temporary and local reverses there are and will be, to awaken to fresh diligence and trust in God, but we believe that the general movement of His cause will still be onward; that, if not at every point, yet at most points of the line, the outposts of this year will be made the trenches of the next, till at length every encampment of hostile spiritual domination shall be broken up, and' the kingdoms of this world become the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever.' "

DR. PENTECOST AT NORTHFIELD.

OBSERVATIONS AND EXPERIENCES IN INDIA.

BY REV. H. B. HARTZLER.

Dr. George F. Pentecost is always a welcome presence at Northfield. Years ago he was drawn into the town, as were also the Gospel singers, Mr. Sankey and Mr. Towner, by the charms and associations of the place, to seek a home under its stately elms and maples; but Providence has not permitted him long to remain in his chosen home. The great cities of America, Englaud, Scotland, and India have claimed him for special service in the interests of the kingdom of God. After an absence of nearly two years in India, Dr. Pentecost once more appeared before a Northfield audience on Sunday, August 28th. It was the closing day of the Northfield "season," which had begun wit.h the World's Student Conference in July. The Congregational church was crowded to hear the words of their favorite speaker. In the morning and afternoon he preached with all his wonted energy and power, and in th~ evemng he g,'lve a remarkable account of his experiences and observations in India. The report which follows, lengthy as it is, falls far short of reproducing the magnificent, kaleidoscopic picture flashed upon the view of the audience by the eloquent orator. Dr. Pentecost spoke in substance as follows: " We have no time for the expression of personal feeling. I can only say that this day has been a very happy one to me. After coming from the high and low places of the earth, the great mountains and the great and boundless plains. from looking on the grandest scenery of the world, I come back to Northfield, and it seems to my eyes that thil!l is the brightest spot on the earth. Even the vale of Cashmere, celebrated by poet and sage, to my eyes is not more peaceful and restful than this dear old Connecticut valley. I regret that after all these years of absence I can spend so short a time among you, my friends and neighbors j but I must again say that this has been a sweet, restful, delightful day to me. And now I will try to tell something of the wonderful work of God in India as I have seen it during the last two years.

" Well, friends, I do not think if you should take a journey to another planet, that you would find yourself in the midst of more surprises than if you were to he suddenly transported from Northfield to India. I have the feeling, after having been in India only a little over seventeen months, that I have been in another planet. If I should speak to you of the geographical wonders of India, its billowy mountains, its magnificent forests and jungles, its wide, cultivated plains, it would require the whole evening to do so. Think of th~ vast snow ranges with mountains thirty thousand feet high, as if the Matterhorn were piled on top of Mt. B-lanc and then the two capped with the Rigi, and you still fail of the conception. Think of travelling through forests of oak an hundred miles, through which you could scarcely creep because of the dense undergrowth, and millions of orchids peeping and twinkling at you likfl myriads of fairy spirits, of forests of rhododendrons, towering from an hundred to an hundred and fifty feet in height and covered with one mass of brilliant flowers. Another evening might be spent on the architecture of IndIa. Take the one outstanding, illustrious example from the ten thousand of beautiful buildings in India: the celebrated Taj Mahal, the most symmetrical, the most restful and beautiful building the world has ever seen. I have looked at it in all lights j quivering in the first throbbing light of the day, and under the soft light of the setting sun j under the peaceful light of the full moon, and thrilling under the light of a million stars, when the whole structure had such a fairy look, that it seemed as though it might take wings and fiy up into the heaven, from whence it seems it must have come. The architecture of India, as wonderful and more spiritual than that of ancient Egypt, goes to prove that when we speak of the people of India as heathen, we are not to think of them as barbarians or savages or as untutored black men. Perhaps India holds a people the most cultured of any in the world. They have a religious literature the most massive, and written in a language more musical than the Greek, more prolific than the Latin, and more exact than either of them-a people who have a religious cult that antedates every religion of the earth, with a philosophical system from which both the ancient and modern western world have borrowed their most subtle thoughts.

"In India, as I said here a few years ago. in my judgment, we find the chief centre of the missionary problem. Africa has its teeming millions, China has its teeming millions, and India its teeming millions, but in these three great centres of the world's population it seems to me that India holds the key of all the foreign missionary problem of to-day. In India there are three great religions: Mohammedanism, Hinduism, and Christianity. We often think of Turkey as being the seat of the Moham- medan power; but the real head is in India. We might convert Turkey from Mohammedanism and still its chief strength would be left in India. Here is the home of Hiuduism in its double form, the philosophical Hinduism of the monasteries, the monopoly of the priests and scholars of India; and the gross and bestial idolatry with its millions of votaries among the common people, centred about its tens of thousands of temples. Christianity is the David in the midst of these twin Goliaths. Mohammedanism has 70,000,000 followers; Hinduism, 200,000,000 ; Buddhism, which once dominated all India, does not exist in all the length and breadth of the Jand to-day. Centuries ago the astute Brahmins seeing that Hinduism was doomed in the prevalence of Buddhism, finally embraced Buddha and made him the ninth incarnation in their pantheon. This was the doom of Buddhism, for, having embraced Buddha, they proceeded to squeeze him to death in their loving embrace.

" A few years ago there was a large gathering of Brahmin Pundits and priests, who came together from all parts of India to discuss the duty of Hinduism with reference to Christianity. They recognized the fact that Christianity was making rapid strides in India, and they decided that they would adopt Jesus Christ as they had centuries before adopted Buddha, and thus dispose of Christianity, but their scheme would not work, because they forgot that Jesus Christ would not be adopted by them. So we have these three religions struggling in that land for the supremacy. India is the land par excellence of romance and destiny. Weare prone to forget what an influence India has had upon the countries of the world. All history shows us that India has had a predominating influence upon the West. It is a settled· fact that the European country which has held in the past the keys of India's commerce has risen to the highest rank among European/powers; and the country or city that has had that key and then lost it has fallen from the high place which it occupied to the lowest, histori.:ally and politically-as witness Alexandria, Venice, Portugal, and Holland. In dealing with this country we are dealing with the mightiest people and country in the world. Ethnologically we are brothers. The Hindus who possess the country to-day are Aryans, who emigrated into that land before the time of Moses. "Weare the same race as the Indians. They are black, we are white; but we have the same features, and our "European languages are sprung from the same Sanscrit roots. The differ- ence is that in that great migration part went in one direction and part in another. The part of that great Aryan family which travelled toward the West and thence toward the North, and strained itself through the western barbarian people, emerged at last in the great and now all-predominating Anglo-Saxon race. The Hindus are those who went South and East through the Bolen and Khibar pas3es of the Himalayan Mountains into the Punjab, and thence spread over all India, overlaying the Dravidian people. I remember talking with a very distinguished Brahmin on this subject. I said, 'But, my brother, you know that I am also a Brahmin.' He wanted to know what I meant. Then I spoke a parable. I said, ' Some three or four thousand years ago two brothers started from a certain part of Asia. The older one moved west and north ; the younger south and east. The elder brother settled in Europe, while the younger brother settled in India. The only difference is that you are a descendant of the younger brother and I of the older.' He was inclined to question the statement, but I told him that at least he could not disprove it.

" After two years of intimate intercourse with the educated men of India, my love for them has increased. The better I came to know this people, the more I talked with them, and the oftener I got on my knees with them, the more tenderly and sympathetically I carne to love them; and when I turned away from the last meeting held with them, I turned away with my heart filled with emotions of tenderest love for those splendid men who for nights and weeks together came to hear the story of Christ.

" It has been said of the Hindu religion that it is eternal and unchangeable. They claim that their religion is based upon an eternal revelation and that it is unchangeable. The critics of Christianity. who have discussed the question whethe.r it is possible for Christianity to pervade India, have said that in India we have to contend with an unchangeable religious system, bound and linked together by an indissoluble caste system which renders it an impregnable religious fortress. If I had time I might show you, through well-certified facts, that, while it is the boast of the Hindu that his religion is unchanging and unchangeable, no religion in the world has given so many evidences of erosure and decay as theirs has under the influence and impact of Christianity for the last hundred years. Of course when we think of the 300,000,000 Hindus and Mohammedans, and our little force of Christians in India, it looks to the superficial observer like a hopeless undertaking to Christianize these millions. It seems as though the means were entirely inadequate to reach the desired end, and that the task could never be accomplished. So the passing stranger, the coldhearted friend, and the hot-hearted enemy are constantly saying that the conqueBt of India by forces that are there is an impossibility. There are those who take delight in counting up the number of Christian converts and then counting up all the money that has been appropriated and ~pent for carrying on the work; comparing the number won over for Christ with the number of dollars spent for that purpose, and by this commercial test declaring that modern missions are a wasteful extravagance and that practically the work is a failure; but just here, in passing, I would like to say that in my judgment the result of Christian work in India is any way from fifty to five hundred times greater than the result of Christian labor in Christian America, when you compare the number and cost of instrumentalities in that country with those in this. The most hopeful field of missionary labor to-day is India. If I had money to invest in religions work and were seeking the most profitable investment for it to-day, I would invest in India rather than in the Connecticut valley.

" Let me illustrate: I had the pleasure of several interviews with the distinguished and honorable and most able Viceroy of India, Lord Lansdowne. On one occasion we retired into the private office of the VICeroy, and were talking about the possible conquest of India for Christ. He was of the opinion that we could never win India for Christianity ; that our force was too small to cope with the vast and increasing millions of India. I told him I not only felt hopeful, but was filled with a trinmphant gladness when I saw what had been and what is now being accomplished there. I also reminded him of the small number of British soldiers now occupying India compared with the hordes of natiyes. It is not a question of conquest now with them, it is only a question of holding what they have conqu~red. India was taken for Christ a hundred years ago, when William Carey landed at Calcutta and began his missionary labors among them. Since the baptism of Krishna Pal, Carey's first Brahmin convert, the question is not one of the conquest of the land, but of the subduing of it to Christ. For eight or ten years Carey labored without a convert ; then one man was converted, and that gave India into the hands of the Christian Church, just as the falling of the walls of Jericho gave Canaan into the hands of the Israelites. The first convert was not a low-caste man, but a high-caste man. This is significant. When William of Normandy crossed the English Channel and fought and won the battle of Hastings, his first battle on English soil, he had practically won England. There he built a castle, and wherever he won a battle after that he built a castle. So the conversion in Calcutta of Krishna Pal was the battle of Hastings for us. There Carey took possession of India for Christ. Many victories have been won and the missionaries have built Christian missionary bungalows to signalize these victories, and these Christian bungalows are the fortifications by which that great country of India will be held until the entire subjugation of the people is accomplished for Christ.

" To-day there are in India three million native Christians. I suppose the number of real Christians among the gross number of nominal adherents to Christ is much less than this i but suppose we should say that we have no more than one million, we have demonstrated the power of the religion of Christ over their religion. The great mass of native Christians are from the low castes, but there are enough high-caste men among them to demonstrate the power of Christ j that the Gospel of Jesus Christ is adapted to reach the heart and the conscience and the will of all the inhabitants of that land, the high as well as the low.

" Let me give you a bird's-eye view of the results of the work of mis. sions for the last hundred years. The missionaries in India during the last hundred years have accomplished more for Christ than the first Christians under the leadership of the apostles accomplished in all Western Asia and Europe during the first century of Christianity. This demonstrates that the Gry for apostolic days and apostolic power is based upon a misconception of facts. If you should go to India for a year, you would see that it is a time of apostolic men and apostolic power now. The power of the Holy Ghost is being felt in that land to-day as mightily as in the days of the apostles in Western Asia and Europe.

" It has been said that the great mass of convcrts in India are low· caste men. This is certainly true, and it is well that it is so. There are the three great castes, the Brabmin, or priest caste, the soldier and the farmer castes, supposed to bave sprung respectively from the head, the arms and the legs of Brabma; but there are innumerable other castes that have grown out of these. The Brahmins are the first caste. A Brahmin considers himself a god aud exacts worship from the low-caste men. It is among the low-caste mAn that the greatest number of converts have been made to Jesus Christ, and this is sometimes spoken of as an illustration of the lack of power of the Gospel to subdue India. But can you call to mind anY,country where the great bulk of its converts have not been among the low-caste people ~ In America, for instance, how many of the noble, how many of the rich, are included in the living body of Jesus Christ ~ Let us admit that the great bulk of Christians are from the common people. Would we have it otherwise ~ We lay foundations not in the top soil, but in tbe sub-soil. When they laid the piers of Brooklyn Bridge, they did not plant them in the top soil, but dug deep down. Christianity has always rooted itself in the low-castes. Read the story of the Corinthian and the Roman churches, and you will see that the great mass of these churches were made up of low ·caste men; the driftwood of the nations, in Corinth, and slaves and freedmen in Rome. Why, friends, if I wanted to take a city by pulling down its walls, do you suppose that I would rig a derrick to take hold of the cope stones and pull them off ~ No, I would set my sappers and miners to dig out the stones at the bottom of the wall and then thc whole would fall. Practically that is what is going on in India. Indian society and Hinduism rests on its castes. The top caste flourishes on the support which it gets from the lower and the lowest castes. If we pull out the lower castes, the top caste must come down in fragments. The bitter cry of the Brahmins to-day is that Christianity is alienating the low castes. Some time ago a high-caste man, the head master of the Maharaja of Daypoor's College, complained to me because, as he said, we are lifting up the low-caste men and withdrawing their respect forever from the Brahmins and making them equals, and this is so. Whereas a few years ago, if a low-caste man met a Brahmin on the street, he would prostrate himself and allow the proud Brahmin to walk over him ; now he merely makes a salaam to him, and coutends with him for the best places in the gift of the government, and, withdrawing his offeriug, he compels the Brahmin to labor for his bread as though he were a mau and not a god.

"Is it possible to elevate the low-caste man? The Hindus worship caste." Here Dr. Pentecost gave an illustration of the daughter of a sweeper who has graduated from the University of Calcutta aud taken the degree of B.A., also of a now lady, the daughter of a low-caste man, who is teaching the children of the elite in a private school in Poona ; and several other illustrations of the same order. He said, " What may we not expect in a f,ew generations from this low caste, if in one generation such great upward strides are made. God is giving to the American Methodist missionaries alone from a thousand to fifteen hundred converts a month in India. The rapidity with which the conversions are going on among the low-caste people in India is wonderful.

" In the Punjab forty years ago there was not a known Christian; then Messrs. Newton and Forman, of the American Presbyterian Church, went into the country and built their missionary bungalow there. To-day the baptized communicants are numbered by tens of thousands. We sometimes pray that God would open doors for us, that He would pour out His Spirit upon the land. It is not a question of that, it is only a question of our going through the doors that are opened and gathering up the ripe fruit that is lying there. Dr. Forman said to me some time ago that he could not baptize a tenth of the converts who are waiting to be baptized, because they had not the teachers to take care of them. Only recently returning from a missionary tour of the villages, out of two hundred converts he had selected twenty for baptism. The rest he had to leave until his working force should be enlarged. That practically is the problem of India to-day, not to get converts, but to take care of those they have, and the thousands who are knocking for entrance into the Christian Church. The rate of progress among the Christians during the last ten years has been 23 per cent, while that of the population is only about 17 per cent. So great and rapid is the increase that some of the English secular papers have been compelled to confess that in the last ten years they have been utterly blind to the great strides of the Gospel.

" Weare told that the high-caste men are not being converted. I have been in about a hundred cities and villages, and in none where there are Christian missionaries do you find less than five or ten high-caste Christian men. There are enough of these high-caste Christians 1:0 stand as monuments of the power of God. "In every government office in the land, among the men who are holding high and honorable positions are high-caste Christians. In the colleges the men who are taking high stand as scholars are. the native Christians. There is something in the power of the Gospel that sets the minds of these men at liberty, and sends them over the dead point of intellectual power.

" These are some of the encouraging features. But is this all? Why, my friends, we count our Christians at three millions. There is not a city or a town or a village where a Christian missionary lives and has preached the Gospel, but there are beside the open converts great numbers of secret Christians. I speak from experience that among the high-caste men there are more secret Christians than among the low-caste men. In Calcutta I found a great many Christians among the high·caste men. They did not come out from their cas~e, but they openly confessed Jesus Christ.

"The Brahmin gurus or pastors have finally consented that they may confess Jesus Christ and retain their caste, if they will not be baptized. Thus they acknowledge that the Gospel of Jesus Christ has taken a great hold upon the people, and they are afraid of losing their hold upon them.

" We do not need to hurry. The fabric of their religion is being undermined and will eventually fall of itself. All over India great cleavages are taking place-mighty cleavages from the Hindu rock, under the impact of Christianity. The Brahmos, the Aryas, the Devas, and the Sadharans, and theistic sects acknowledge the Bible, especially the Gospel, to contain the best ethical system and Jesus Christ to be the most perfect human example. These various Somajes or churches have thousands of adherents in the Northwest, in the Punjab, in the Bombay and Madras Presidencies. I was recently shown the confession of faith of one of these societies or Somajes, drawn up by its living founder. In it there was not a single sentence the substance of which was not plagiarized from the Gospel, and they acknowledge it. Here are thousands and thousands of men who have been brought out of Hinduism under the influence of Christianity. True, they are not Christians, but they are on the way to Christ. There must be destruction before we can have reconstruction. These things are not given in the translated reports of the missionaries. A man said to me, , Yon will not make many more converts from among the Brahmins, but you are Chritltianizing all Hinduism.'

" There is one other thing in regard to results. There is a Christian atmosphere. There is a passage in the Bible which says that the devil is the Prince of the Power of the Air, and I never knew what that meant until I went to India. There is a strangely hell-impregnated atmosphere in that land. It is almost impossible to resist it. I have seen Americans and Englishmen, not Christians themselves, living there, who have become Brahminized by the very atmosphere; but wherever there is a Christian bungalow, wherever there is a Christian song sung, or a Gospel testimony given, the air becomes purer j the devil is exorcised. The Spirit of God is pervading the very atmosphere where before the devil reigned without a rival, and this is doing more to destroy Hinduism than the direct preaching of the Gospel. Hinduism cannot live in this new heavenly air. You cannot tabulate this. The results of the Christian missions that cannot be tabulated are ten times as great as those which can be.

"I have not told you anything of what God has done among the women. I can only give you the most meagre outline of the most visible results. The Christian women of the missionary force in India are begin- ning to work a revolution in the Indian homes, where Hinduism is anchored more firmly than in its temples." Several striking illustrations were here given. Of his own work Dr. Pentecost had time only to speak a little. He was seventeen months in India, and had the joy of seeing nearly two thousand Englishmen and Eurasians converted to Christ. In Calcutta for eight weeks, every night, he addressed audiences of educated native men. They listened with attention and courtesy, and oftentimes with tears in their eyes. He has now nearly a hundred covenant cards, which are signed by as many native gentlemen in that city alone, in which they declared their acceptance of Christ as Saviour and Lord. Similar meetings for educated native gentlemen were held in Lucknow, Cawnpore, Delhi, Lahore, Poona, and other places, in all of which most gratifying results followed.

" Some of these young men before I left India were baptized. Others said as soon as they could manage it they would be baptized. These men are not yet seen upon the missionary reports, but the power of the Gospel is being felt and is working in their lives. The Hindus are a very peculiar people. In the great college halls of Calcutta I preached to thousands of these Hindus. They are very excitable, and when excited have a habit of grasping one foot and swaying back and forth. I told one night there the story of the Saviour's nativity. After I had finished, I said, , Perhaps some of you have not had the opportunity of reading this story. I have a New Testament here, and if anyone cares for it, he may have it.' Now the Hindus have never learned to act independently. They are entirely bound by caste. When I offered that Testament, a wave of feeling rolled over the audience. The excitable men began to sway back and forth and shake their feet with great rapidity. Finally one man raised his hand. Instantly every foot was still. He rose and came forward for the Testament, but the cold perspiration stood out on his face, and he was trembling in every joint of his body. The cause of the excitement was that he had dared to act independently, without the precedent or consent of his caste followers. Once a vast audience was thrown into a state of volcanic excitement by a Brahmin rising to his feet and openly confessing Christ, and on other occasions when one and another rose to ask the prayers of God's people for his soul and that his sins might be forgiven. After he had taken the Testament I offered a number of others; but when I held up my last Testament and offered it to whoever wished it, the ice was broken and the audience rushed forward as one man for that Testament. There was a perfect mob.

"The Hindus are very anxious to learn English, and many of them come to the service for that purpose alone. At one of my services I spoke to a man who listened with great attention, and told him how glad I was to see him so interested, and asked him why he came. He said, ' I wish to improve my English.' One night during a meeting a lot of fellows got up to go out. I said, ' I see there are a number of yOlmg men here who do not understand English, and so, of course, cannot be expected to remain. I will therefore give time to those who do not understand English to leave the hall.' Everyone of them sat down as if he had been shot. They consider it very infra dig not to be able to understand and speak English. Whenever anyone tried to go out during a meeting, I just intimated that he did not understand English, and he immediately sat down again. These meetings were, of course, for the native gentlemen alone, as the women of the higher castes are never seen in public.

" In Lahore we had a hall that held nine hundred people. I announced meetings for educated, English-speaking Indian gentlemen. I announced that the entire body of the hall would be reserved for these gentlemen j and the two side aisles reservcd for the English and Eurasians. At the first meeting there were about one hundred natives. Before the meetings closed, at the end of three weeks, the entire, body of the house reserved for them, accommodating about six hundred, was packed to the doors. On either side we had three hundred Christians, English or Eurasians. At the end of the meetings I ventured to pronounce the benediction. When I did this the English rose, but the natives always remained seated, as it would have been acknowledging Christianity for them to have risen. At the last meeting I preached on the love of Christ and there were many wet eyes. At the end I sung the doxology and pronoullced the benediction. I turned to go, but before I got away some impulse made me turn around, and I came again to the front of the platform, and lifted my hands and said, 'You have been listening to me for three weeks, with a patience and courtesy that I hal'e never met with before. I have pronounced the benediction and I was grieved that you were not on your feet to receive God's benediction. God has sent me back to pronounce that benediction again, and if there is one here who desires to receive the blessing of God, and will indicate it by rising, I will lift my hands and ask the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost to abide with you.' I lifted my hands and waited. It seemed as if there was a movement like the rushing of a mighty wind over that audience, and those six hundred native gentlemen sprang to their feet as one man and waited in reverent attitude while I pronounced the benediction. They would not have done this if the Ho9' Spirit had not moved them.

" After preaching three weeks in Poona I was asked to come back again, and they even offered to pay all my expenses if I would return.

MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN CHINA

I have given you only a bird's-eye view of what God is doing in India; what He is doing through these men and women who have taken their lives in their hands and gone there to work for Him.

" I come back from India with a profound respect, almost veneration, for the noble men and women who have gone out to that land to spend their lives in missionary work. We should give them every support of sympathy, of love, and of money to carryon their work."

The Rev. Dr. Waugh, of Lucknow, for thirty-four years a mIsSIOnary in India, who chanced to be at Northfield, and heard Dr. Pentecost's address, was moved to follow the speaker with words of emphatic endorsement and confirmation. "Weare thankful," said he, "that America gave us tte loan of this glorious preacher for seventeen months. He has aroused an interest in Christianity in India, of which he has told you something here, but there are a thousand things which he has not told you. His statements concerning the rapid progress of Christianity and the condition of things in India is confirmed by solid facts. I can testify that his witness is true. I wish that every church in Amadca could hear the speech that we have heard to-night. I do not think Dr. Pentecost could do India and the world any better service than to go all over this country and Europe telling his wonderful story as he has told it to this congregation to-night."

MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN CHINA.* BY REV. JOHN CHALMERS, M.A., LL.D., HONG KONG, CHINA.

Christianity has not shown much vitality in Canton, although in ita Roman form it has been planted there for centuries; and since Morrison arrived in 1807, Protestant missionaries have been at work in the city of Rams with little interruption. It is not, however, safe al ways to judge by appearances, 'even about things material, and still greater is the danger of mistake when we come to judge of spiritual changes. Within the last three years a scheme has originated and taken shape among the native Christians of Canton for the ultimate evangelization of the whole province. I had heard of this in conversation or by letter from time to time, and of course rejoiced in it as a sign of life and progress; though not by any means convinced that it was more than a well-meant attempt on the part of a few to help the missionaries. But I have to-day received two printed pamphlets purporting to be the Regulations and the Report up to date, of * "The accompanying article seems to me of such interest aud importance to Christians the world over. that I have asked Dr. Chalmers, of the London Mission. to permit me to send it to the REVIEW. It speaks of the Chinese Church waking up from the lethargy that has characterized it and beginning to realize that it too has the commission, • Go,' 'make di~ciples.' That it should adopt new methods tells of life with movement.

"Yours very truly, JOHN C. 'fHOllPSON, M.A., M.D." the Canton "Book-lending and Evangelizing Society," the perusal of which has left a strong impression upon my mind that the conquering of the province is no mere dream, but they mean to do it. It is no exaggeration to say that for earnestness of purpose and breadth of view these tracts resemble far more chapters of General Booth edited by Mr. Stead than any utterance of natives of Canton. If these publications were translated into English as good as the Chinese is, which I hope they may be, they wou~d astonish English readers, whether friends of missions or not, by their completeness of detail, by their eloquence of appeal, and perhaps, most of all, by their thoroughly business-like character. In this last feature they present a striking contrast to General Booth's scheme, for no conceivable point seems to have been overlooked in the way of safeguarding the application of the funds.

As is fit and needful, this scheme originated in a prayer.meeting. It appears that the native members of six missions-Presbyterian, Wesleyan, Congregational, Baptist, and Lutheran-have been wont to hold a joint prayer-meeting once every two months, and at such a meeting about three years ago the scheme of a book-lending society was devised. The name is a modest one. Book-lending, provided the books are on hand, most of us find easy. Only about the returning, which is part of the programme, there is sometimes a difficulty. There are about a hundred districts in Canton Province, and it is proposed to send a book-lender into each district. The books are to be the Holy Scriptures, commentaries, other Christian books and tracts, and works on European science. There is a great variety of such books procurable; but a judicious selection is to be made by the managing committee, which consists entirely of Chinese. Nothing is asked from foreign sources except the books, which are cheerfully supplied by the Bible and Tract Societies .in Great Britain and America. A fund for the purchase of books amounting to $1379 has been placed in charge of foreign missionaries to be paid out as required. Beyond this it does not appear that the missionaries have any share in the concern, or any direct control of it. The constituents are the native Christians in town and country, in Hong Kong, in America, in Australia, and wherever else they may be, who are all invited to subscribe, and assured that, whether it be a mite or ten thousand dollars, each subscription will be duly acknowledged for the encouragement of others, and carefully devoted to book-lending purposes. The centre of administration is at Kukfau, in the vicinity of Dr. Kerr's Hospital, Canton. There, at bi-monthlyand annual meetings, all subscribers may' attend personally or by their deputies, and vote on or discuss any matter of the Society, as is done in Exeter Hall by similar bodies of supporters. A full staff of officebearers, a managing committee, and an advisory committee, have been appointed by impartial selection from the six missions. It is stated in the programme, that when the scheme of the Society is matured the foreign missionaries will bl) asked to endorse. And it is declared that the object of the Society is not to baptize or form churches, not to settle questions of terms or dogmas, not even to preach (lest they should thereby gefinto difficulties with one another, or with the heathen), but, in the first instance, quietly to circulate Christian literature in every city, market town, and hamlet in the province of Canton. The book-lending is, howevet, to be followed, after two or three years, by a general offering of prizes for the best essays by non-Christians on Christianity and kindred subjects; and then again, in due time, by the establishment of permanent centres of Christian work, when each of the missions will be invited to come in and take a share in the wide field thus opened, in order to form and build up churches. There are eighteen very practical rules laid down for the conduct of book-lenders. They are to be plain, honest, peace-loving men chosen from the Canton churches, who are willing to serve in this capacity for a consideration of $6 a month. They take with them, besides the books, a small supply of stationery for sale, by way of introduction to schoolmasters in the villages. Books are, of course, to be lent only to schoolmasters and such other respectable residents as can read; and they are lent on trial with the prices marked, a register being kept of the place, the person borrowing, the date, and the book lent, and an intimation given that the lender will return, say, a month after to inquire, and effect a sale or an exchange as may be desired. The lenders are to avoid disputes with the natives, not to resent rudeness, but take it as a thing to be expected, and even if harm is done to the books, they are to be content with the smallest compensation or apology. The only literary qualification necessary in a lender is ability to keep his register and make his report, which is to be transmitted every two months through the nearest mission station.

About $400 have been subscribed, and four book-lenders are at work for the present year in the Prefecture of Shiu-chow on the North River. A letter from one of them giving his report for the first two months is published, and is highly satisfactory.

It is an article of the Society's constitution never to spend the whole of the income in any year, but to accumulate a reserve fund, to be invested for the permanent carrying on of the ever-increasing operations of the Society.

It seems but fair to all concerned, and to the cause of Christian missions, to give publicity to the above statement; and I do not think that I have laid myself open to any charge of trumpet-blowing by giving to the public an abstract of these pamphlets, showing the beginnings of what may turn out to be a very important movement in favor of the Christian leligion in the south of China. At all events this is something to set off against the brutal and Satanic attacks of the Hunanese.-Cltina Mail.

INDUS'l'RIAL EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN FOREIGN FIELDS

INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN FOREIGN FIELDS.

BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY.

Industrial schoolI have come to be of great importance in foreign mission work. The Rev. D. A. Day, of the Muhlenberg Mission, Africa, says: "The mission of the Gospel is to develop nan, not in one direction only, but in his entire being. Give the heathen simply brain culture without teaching him industrial habits, and you have a fool. Take a naked heathen boy, put him in a mission, feed and clothe him without teaching him to work, and you have a man vain in his imaginations. To train the young people of Africa into habits of productive industry is essential to the redemption of the Dark Continent.", The Bishop of Sierra Leone says: "The great need of Africa is not the importation of an army of clerics, but of Christian men and women able to teach the natives useful callings," and on a recent visit to England made arrangements to take out a numbel' of carpenters and agricultural implements, so that all the children in his diocese should be taught some trade. What is true of Africa is true of all mission lands. Some one has said that " honest toil is not an article of complexion," and this lesson needs to be taught to many connected with our missions. In the Methodist Mission in India the Christian boys are taught to make wire mattresses, foldingchairs, boots and shoes of all kinds, and in the Presbyterian Mission Persian rugs of all sizes are made in its carpet shop, in which only Christian labor is employed. So we could mention various lines in which boys are trained; but another problem confronts the missionary force. Bow to take care of the girls and give them proper trades and employment-that is the problem troubling many of our missionaries. Educate the women, and it is surprising what avenues are open to them. Miss Hedrick, the principal for years of the Calcutia boarding-school connected with the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, wrote a very excellent article in a recent number of the Indian Evangelical Review on the " Future of Educated Girls in India," in which sbe says, " When one seeks for something tangible to lay bold of, this subject becomes the veriest will-o'-the-wisp, dazzling for a moment, but persistently eluding the grasp. When I came to India I was often called upon to settIe disputes between my pupils about the respectability of labor. All agreed that certain work was respectable; other class of work was for low-caste people only." She luggests a revolution in old-time practices in India, and says, "Turn the men out into the fields, the foundry, the factory, and let the girl take her place in the hospital, at the desk, in the shop. Let men stop their dressmaking and sewing, and give such work to the women, to whom it properly belongs; let them stop sweeping and making beds, and then this work will drift into the hands of women." She then pleads for the industrial school, and the training of girls in specialties. " Teach them," she says, " to do one thing, and to do it well. Our educated girl must be Christian first; and when willing, yea, anxious to do and be all that God intended her to do and be, just as surely as God made her will she find her place and work."

The native Christian girls of India are many of them taking respoqsible positions. One graduate of a miesion school has charge of one of the Lady Dufferin hospitals, some are clerks in dispensaries, another has been appointed to the charge of a post-office-a thing unknown before in India– and some are in charge of waiting rooms at railway stations.

An industrial school for Mohammedan women was established recently at Guntur by the American Lutheran Mission, the only school of its kind in Southern India. The wives of poor Mohammedans are often obliged to support themselves and their children. To keep a respectable character and earn a livelihood is a difficult question often to settle. These women are paid according to ability in work, the highest receiving about six cents a day, and this is a larger sum than they could get elsewhere. In connection with their work they have one hour devoted to Bible instruction. They have also secular iustruction. The industry taught is Mohammedan embroidery. The patterns are Oriental, worked in gold and silver, brass and silk thread. Their work I ".s been sent to America, England, and Australia, and found a ready sale. A writer says: "A marvellous change has taken place in the workwomen since they first entered the school. When they began to go to the school they were lazy, dirty, and ignorant; now they are growing into careful, energetic, quick women. The pretty patterns, the bright colors, the order around them, have an elevating effect upon them. Every opportunity is used to introduce lady visitors to the school, and these visits bring a bit of the bright outside world into the cramped lives of the poor women. For months after the visit of the collector's wife the women talked of the wonderful English visitors. The lady assistant in charge of the school talks to the women during working hours of the duties of wives and mothers, the care of children, simple remedies for the sick, and gives practical hints concerning general housekeeping. "

In Pithoragarh, a station in the Himalayas, some forty women support themselves by working on the farm in connection with the Home for the Homeless. During the harvest season the missionary spends hours in the field directing the work, and these women are paid the usual ~ages for such work.

In the city of Lucknow a home for women is maintained by the work of the women. They are trained in the use of the sewing-machine, and do plain and fancy sewing and embroidery.

A woman's workshop has been opened in Rangoon, Burma. A large building is rented on one of the principal streets, a forewoman is employed, who lives on the premises, who devotes her time to overseeing the work and receiving orders, and' some sixty women are here making their own living.

18113.] PASTOR-TEACHERS' TRAINING

Some curious information has recently been brought out in regard to the occupations of native Indian women_ In some statistics furnished by the government, we find women reported as officers of local and village government, some as officers of national government, and others as officers of independent States and Governments. We find some as authors, a few as artists, some in mercantile occupations, quite a large number employed in construction of houses, and some as shipbuilder!! and workers in precious metals.

PASTOR-TEACHERS' TRAINING.

BY C. P. HARD, NARSINGHPUR, CENTRAL PROVINCES, INDIA. • This problem has been confronting us for two years. Special success among sweepers, and some advantage gained among mat-makers and a few workers in leather, with a sprinkling from other classes, began in this place on September 29th, 1890.

In four sub-circuits, for a hundred miles along the Grand Indian Penin- , sular Railway, in the eastern part of the Nerbadda Valley, we directed that the new workeI'l!, forty chosen gradually from these classes, should gather at central points for weckly instruction by the older catechist in charge. We called at these points as often as possible. The Rev. Paul Singh went the rounds during the hot months, too; but we were on the lookout for a trained instructor for these pastor-teachers. With the transfer of this station by Bishop Thoburn from our brethren, the Swedes, we also received a letter from sixteen hundred miles away from Mr. H. W. Butterfield, for a long time head clerk and head master for the Government. He proposed to go on pension and give the rest of his life to educating Christians at Narsinghpllr, where he had once been in Government duties. He is assisted by a man from the Bareilly Theological Seminary. Vole have fifty men and boys in the morning school for reading, writing, spelling, and geography, but the Scriptures are the special subject of study.

The first class, a dozen, is to be scattered among the villages at the close of the year, after the District Conference shall have again been held here, and they shall all have had the adv"'-ntages of the Christmas-tree, their first celebration.

Miss Nash has a day school for the wives of students. The married families live in the numerous out-offices of these two mission compounds. The single men, beyond those who have homes in the town or live with relatives, are housed in the ample old rest near the town. Epworth evening debates are lively on themes which are vital to the thought of these men, whose friends are yet so largely in heathenism, or who on the border-land see men as trees walking. We have had compulsory side taking, half the alphabet for and half against propositions regarding callte, idolatrous customs, early marriage, and such questions as, " Shall we employ the young or those over twenty years in the mission~" "Shall we go at once to our fields or stay here for preparation F' "Is it well to buy and sell wives Y" and for to-night it is to be, " Is it right under any circumstances to have more than one wife!" Though they admire Abraham, we shall have a later authority to offset any inference that Sarah's advice would be tolerated in this dispensation.

All the means of grace find prompt participation, all pray, all testify, all are hearty in learning new hymns, all preach in the streets, all do some work in the villages, as Saturdays and Sundays they are free to visit their homes or are appointed to duty, and some are detailed for tours to help the evangelists who are in the districts j but JURt now it is chiefly the obedience to the command to " tarry" for the preparation.

SOUTH AMER!CA AND 'l'HE PAPACY

SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PAPACY.

BY REV. GEORGE W. CHAMBERLAIN, D.D., BRAZIL, SOUTH AMERICA.

Crowning the "Hay-stack" Monument at Williamstown is a marble globe. The lands in view as you approach that memorial of the" pray- ing club" from the front are Europe, Asia, Africa, and North America. Only as you retreat from it, facing it, on the rear, does South America ap- pear. It lies on the western slope of the globe and bathes in the warm sunshine of the afternoon.

Even so in the history of the ever-unfolding drama of Redemption, in the growth of the" Oity of God," whose limits extend to the" uttermost parts" of the earth, South America is coming in our day into full view, in that all including providence of the wheel within a wheel. By force of the Divine plan it will come yet more into the prominence for which it was of old prepared, and unto which it has been reserved until the fulness of times.

PREPARED OF OLD.

The idea which held the prow of the ship which Columbus commanded steadily to the West when an unbelieving crew clamored to put about the helm was no new idea, however much so it appeared to the men of that day. It was God's idea, communicated with such force to the mind of a rough sailor that he had to follow it, even as the Magi the star which they in the East had seen. It led to a land prepared of old to be the theatre for the " gathering of the nations." The continent from which he sailed away had been a divider of the nations, for the which also it was of old ordained. But the time was full for the" discovery" of that continent which should gather into its ample hosoms dispersed humanity, and there suckle and nourish it " until we all come to the stature of the perfect man in Christ Jesus." For Humanity is One. And He hath made of one blood all nations. He will prove it against all the vaporings of " philosophy falsely so called," or the crudities of "science," which has yet many things to learn, when it shall clothe itself with humility and sit at the feet of Wisdom (Proverbs viii.). Humanity, harassed and hamlJered on the old continent, has been for more than a hundred years seeking rest on the northern bosom of the Western Continent. It seemed as if the milk of human kindness would flow forever toward the oppressed of all nations from that breast of Mother Earth called the United States of America. No doubt it will ; but just now, in the year of our Lord 1892, and of Columbus 400, the supply is running short, and the Asiatic, including China's millions, " must go." Go where ~ To Ireland-to the only land which the Irish don't govern ~ No! for Ireland, like China, is casting out her children. Where shall they go ~ They will go precisely where they were foreordained to go by that wisdom which the Lord possessed in the beginning of His way, before'His works of old . . • while as yet He had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of the dust (Dust thou art, 0 man I). Where is that ~ Let physical geography-God's handwriting in " depths" and" fountains abounding with water," in " mountains settled" and" hills"- answer. The course of human progress has beoo predeter- mined by the contour and relief of the earth's surface. If the old hemi- sphere said, " Scatter," the new says, "Gather." And they will gather despite all laws of men in Congress assembled; in virtue of the law of God, who not only" hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth," but also " hath determined the times before appointed and the bounds of their habitation." The" wrath of man" against his fellow shall help to carry out this plan. South America's time has come. She is now unbaring her bosom to all nations of men. Notable coincidence! At the crisis when the United States of America is saying, " Go" to the Chinese, the United States of Brazil is forced by economic reasons to say, " The Chinese must come." Africa contributed her quota, but African slave labor has had its day. European free labor comes slowly to the rescue and is sparse. South America stretches out her arms to Asia in the year of our Lord 1892. No longer can the Pope divide this southern continent and give it to whom he will. He, too, has had his day. Papacy in South America has been " found out."

Members of the congress of all American nations visiting in the" City of Brotherly Love" said to the gentleman who led them in worship at Girard College: "There is not a man of us who does not know that the greatest foe of liberty of our nations is Rome;" not Rome of Victor Immanuel, but Rome of " His Holiness." "The Pope and the Council" has been allowed to run out of print in its English edition, which is only one of the many symptoms of the blindness which has happened to English-speaking peoples. A Portuguese edition lies before me, translated and edited, with a notable introduction, by a foremost statesman of SOl).th America. "Of all emergent questions," he says, " none equals in reach, none exceeds in urgency, the religious. . " No one ignores that the pontifical Church is an organization universal, an ambition nniversal, a plan universal. . . . The evolutions of her tactics. are reproducing themselves in America with the same strategy as in Europe. The features of the papacy will be always identical with those of to-day, and each time more accented, because on the one hand its spl:rit, child of a gestation multisecular, incarnated in the most marvellously wise of all centralizations, and chained to the interests of an innumerable caste, can by no man be transformed; and on the other, the galvanic life of this institution, inwardly decomposed by the vices on which it feeds, has its secret in the reactionary audacity which constitutes its type. The papacy goes its way . • . it can perish more easily than go back."

Availing himself of the book of " Janus," "the most notable product and the most expressive symptom of Christian re-birth of the nineteenth century," " one of those rock-books of perennial tempestivity which abide, transmitted from generation to generation," this writer contributes some solid material to the instauration of religious liberty in the South American States. He speaks not from the religious, but from the political standpoint when he says: "It may be seen there (in' Janus ') with noonday clearness how from that millennial superposition of vices, abuses, and crimes; • . • from a system of falsification, employed indefatigably upon the Holy Scriptures, upon canonical and patristic collections, upon acts of synods, the liturgy and the imperial history, arose and was forn:ed that idolatry of pontifical infallibility which places the whole invincible abysm of the Gospel between the Church of Rome and the Christ. . •. The substantial character of the book (' The Pope and the Council ') is a rigorously historic demonstration of the intimate and exclusively political natu1'e of the papacy. • • ." It is demonstrated that Romanism is not religion but politics, and the most vicious, the most unscrupulous, and the most pestilent of all politics. Sketching rapidly the" incursions of the pontifical primacy in national churches, its usurpations in the bosom of States, and the repeated and peremptory denials of catholicity to the infallibilist presumptions of the tiara i" evidencing" the absolute identity between the idea of infallibility and that of omnipotence in the jurisdiction of heaven and in that of earth;" proving" the incompatibility, philosophically and practically irreconcilable, between the syllabus-that abominable symbol of papolatry-and any modern constitution," he ventilates the religious question in all its relations, and indicates the natural and definite solution of the problem.

.A FREE CHURCH IN A FREE STATE• .A State free from the dominion of the Church and the Church free from the papacy is an aspiration of young South America. For three centuries she held her breath at the bidding of the Pope; but her breast is heaving with the breath of the .Almighty. It bccomes articulate in the language of South .American statesmen. "A curia Romana has been at all times a potency only nominally religious, and always intimately, essentially, and indefatigably political. Religion, moral authority, for long centuries has not been for the papacy anything else than the occasion, the means, or the pretext for interference in the temporal administration of the State. "

" The heresy of domination is the greatest of heresies against the cross, because it transforms into a word of discord for human societies the word of Him who, to bring them peace, instituted the universal city in the higher world, vos de mundo hoc estis, ego non sum de hoc mundo."

., Rome has not renounced the principle that the Pope is the Lord over cru.wned heads, and has power to release subjects from their oaths of fidelity." "Gregory VII. left in his doctrines to papal Rome a tradition which has not ceased until now to be the soul of the Roman Church. . • ." " If the Holy See received from God the power to pronounce sentence in spiritual things, why not in temporal things also? The episcopate is as much superior to royalty as gold is superior to lead ; well did Constantine know it when, among bishops, he took the last place." "The prince (or in modern States the gov~rnment, parliaments, and cabinets) who incurs in heresy loses all authority. Subjects can, and ought when they can, rebel against him. This theory is a point of faith admitted by all theologians worthy of note in Rome. . . . It is to be noted that Rome has not repudiated. these principles. She has left them in reserve because she lacks coercitive resources."

"Papal centralization • . • the continual invasion of the temporal authority by the Church, gave us Protestantism. The' heresy' dominant in the sixteenth century was resistance to the abusive Roman unity•••• A counter-blast was needed. The Jesuits appeared. Instituted in a century full of vital energy, in a century of intellectual, political, and religious resurrection, they consubstantiated in themselves in an unheard-of degree all the principles hostile to these three vivifying forces of the world. Rome breathed her soul into the company. The order is not the evil genius of the papacy, but its delectable offspring. A rule of evangelical wisdom, proverbial everywhere, teaches us to know the tree by its fruit. Wherever Jesuitism has taken root no one can find any difference between its fruits and those of the soil where the papacy reigns directly, absolutely, visibly.

"Cast your eyes on the States of the Church before the fall of the temporal power-sad evidence of the sterilized virtues of the theocracy. There the observer encounters the most authentic and instructive example of the absorption of the individual conscience by absolutism exercised in the nallie of heaven. The social state wherever their principles have been filtered in during generations was never anything but the lowest.

" There is Paraguay-Paraguay, the prime work of the Jesuits, their boast, the miracle of their beneficent propaganda, the mysterious land of blessing with which they deluded, in Europe, even sincere and illustrious wen like Chateaubriand! Even to this day they describe that as a para- * dise. ' Paraguay,' says Padre Sambin, 'presented marvels similar to those of the first Christian centuries.' , In a few -years,' says another Jesuit, praising his own order, t 'the most savage tribes formed, under their influence, model societies, such as philosophy could never create in the bosom of civilized peoples; THE MOST PERFECT REPRODUCTION OF EDEN which it has been possible to obtain from our fallen nature.' 'These marvels,' he adds, ' the Catholic apostolate created in the past century in Paraguay, and can yet renew them.' Says the Brazilian author: 'Yet five years of war, in which our armies (the allied forces of Brazil, Argentine, and Urugnay) penetrated the interior of that country enabled us to judge of Edenic state idealized and desired by Jesuitism.'

" Everyone knows what we found there-a nation of creatures debased below slavery, without law, without rights, without tribunals, without government, without morality, social or domestic, without family, without * Da Cornpautria, Histoire du Concile, Lyon, 1872, t Ramiere, Lea doctrine romaines, Paris, 1870, instruction, without industry, without commerce-a tribe of fanatics poor to penury, savage even to ferocity. This is Jesuistic Catholicism which Roman Catholicism boasts of as the most perfect image of heaven on earth, as an ideal superior to all civilized peoples. • •• Behold the prosperity which our Catholic party (political) reserves for their fellow-countrymen."

I have quoted largely from the book" 0 Papa e 0 Concilio," by the eminent writer and patriotic Brazilian senator, Ruy Barboza, that the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD may see not through the ('yes of a missionary, but of an enlightened South American statesman what papacy has done and is expected to do in this region of the world.

Iii there no brighter side ~ Thank God, answering to this cry of distress and dire need, the heart of the Church beats responsively, and already the blessing of the Lord on the efforts of the past thirty-three years (one generation) has created self-sustaining churches in Brazil and other South American republics, so that if a relative progress is observed it will not be many generations until this will cease to be a missionary field except in the sense of home missions. These are already begun. MisswB Nacionws at least, in Brazil, is an established arm of service. By the fund thus called, to which all churches and all individual believers are urged to contribute as the Lord prospers them, weak churches are yearly rising to self-support and becoming in turu nursing mothers. A Revista de Missws Nacionws, edited by one of our ablest nati va ministers, is contributing to create and foster the spirit of self-help throughout the bounds of the Brazilian Church. Many affecting examples might be given of those who give to the extent of their power and beyond it.

Into this field the Y. M. C. A. entered a year ago in the person of their first secretary, Myron A. Clark. He has justly merited the sympathy of Brazilian Christians, and now that he has begun to use fluently the Portuguese will soon be able to communicate with the youth of the land. I append some notes of Mr. Clark.

Things accomplished: (1) Organization in Sao Pr.ulo of a young men's Bible class, to study special association course; lessons being published weekly in the Exposi,- tor. Average attendance, 13. (2) Adoption of resolution, assuring support, sympathy, and co-operation by the Synod of the Presbyterian Church in Brazil. (3) Adoption of similar resolution by the Annual Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Brazil. Difficulties : (1) Lack of preparation among young men. (2) Lack of realization of duty, value and privilege of Bible study. (3) Lack of desire for personal aggressive work among their fellows. Hopes for future : (1) To stimulate a desire for and appreciation of Bible study. (2) To arOURe on the part of Christian young men an earnest effort to evangelize their fellows. (3) Regular organizations later in such cities as Rio and Sao Paulo.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

THE OVERLOOK AND OUTLOOK. pire. A clear view of its history and effects gives one strength and inspira- A. NEW YEAR'S SYMPOSIUM. tion. What has it done in Turkey in a little over fifty years? It has introduced 1893. femrue education and compelled its ac- ceptance. It has done much toward re- The Outlook. storing the home as God intended it to exist. It has brought forth or spurrea BY BISI£OP J. M. THOBURN, D.D., CALCUTTA, on to efficiency whole systems of educa- tion. It has done more than anything INDIA. else in the vast interior of the country, not to say in the chief cities, to bring in The present outlook is the best since enlightened medical practice, and drive Carey's trumpet was first sounded. The old systems to the wall and make them era of experiment is over now, and the a laughing-stock. It has given the Bible time for action has fully come. All do and a considerable body of excellent not realize it, and some do not believe literature to the people in several lan- U; but every year adds to the number guages. It has brought into being hunof those who dismiss their scruples and dreds of evangelical congregations, with their fears and hasten to thrust their schools and meeting-places, these being well on the road to self-support. It has sickles int~ the first ripe field of golden introduced colleges and seminaries for both sexes. It has founded hospitals grain which they find within reach. I and orphanages. It has brought forth am confident that before the year 1900 missionary societies. It has diffused every missionary body in India will be general intelligence. It has, in some found fully committed to the great work ways, made as great a difference between of gathering in converts by the score the first half and the last half of this and the hundred and nurturing them .century, in that country, as there is befor God and heaven. I shall be sur- tween the sixteenth and the nineteenth prised and disappointed indeed if the in Europe. ingathering of the next eight years does not exceed that of the previous ninety- What, then, is the prospect? If the two. The converts may be from the Gospel of Christ exert its benign and ranks of the lowly, but the lowly of this peaceful influence for half a century century will be the leaders of the next. more, as it has for half a century past, it The Brahman must accept Christ, or see will increase light and knowledge, prothe pariah walk past him in the rltce of mote love and good-will, multiply happy progress. The first converts in India homes, reform abuses, alleviate the will be the Brahmans of a future genera- woes of infancy and age, develop public tion. Already the valleys' have com· spirit and promote social improvement menced to rise. and the mountains are -all these secondary things it will do, beginning to be brought low. Now, as as it has been doing, till that shall bein ancient days, God is choosing for come a pleasant land to dwell in; all Himself a people who were not a people, these secondary things will it do, but, and in the sight of all the nations a better than all, it will do what it has worm shall be chosen with which to been doing-make peace between man's thresh the mountain. soul and his God, purify the heart, and teach man, while living here below, to Results and Prospects in Turkey, live as a citizen of the heavenly country, BY REV. C. C. TBACY, MARSOVAN.

Before the Crimean War evangelism had begun its work in the Turkish Em- "The Poor have the Gospel Preached did the Macedonian cry sound 110 loudly to Them." as at the present moment.

BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LEXINGTON, " O'er the desert's burning sands, O'er the ocean's stormy wave, MASS. Voices cry from distant lands, The highest glory of modern missions Come to help us! Come to save I" is that unto the poor the Gospel is preached. Its greatest triumphs are And veteran toilers in the foreign field, among the poor-the common people. as they fall, one after another, echo with It should be so; for emphasis the words of Father Gulick, of the Sandwich Islands, uttered just be- 1. It is ill accord with the spirit and fore his death: "The nearer I get to example of Christ. He gave to the meso eternity the more grand and momentous sengers of John as proofs of His mes- does the cause of missions appear. In siahship, "The dead are raised, and comparison with this, how insignificant unto the poor the Gospel is preached." the pursuit of earthly pleasures, riches, or honor !" 2. They are the chief part of the human race. The common people in Naturally my own vision turns par. all heathen lands may justly be called ticularly to Southeastern Africa, where the poor. I have spent most of my life, and where the outlook is full of encouragement. I 3. They are the most accessible. The thank God that the British South Africa common people heard Him gladly. The Company, dominates so large a territory missionary churches in all lands have populated by tribes which for centuries very fe w converts among the rich and have been sunk in superstition and adprosperohs. dicted to barbarous customs. Of the Bantu race, numbering, it is supposed, 4. They constitute the brightest ex· about one fourth the population of Afriamples of the transforming power of the ca, the most interesting are those speak- Gospel. Out of these poor, degraded, ing the Zulu dialect, all of whom are ac. ignorant people come forth men and cessible, if we except the Amazimu, on women of saintly character, of superior Lake Tanganyika, to missionary opera. mental endowments, pure in life, un- tions. God in His providence has sent selfish, consecrated to the service of the the Anglo-Saxon race to the southern Lord, often not counting their lives dear part of the continent to prepare the way unto them. This is a transformation for the dissemination of His truth. which the world is compelled to take Laborers of the A. B. C. F. M. have been knowledge of. busy, during the past fifty years, in stocking the divine arsenal wit.h weapons 5. They are furnishing the agents for to use in the " holy war" that is to be the world's conversion. In God's good waged in conquering for Christ, Africans time they will rise into all the places of widely extended, but with a common power, for "the people shall be all kinship, ethnologically and linguisti. righteous," and the whole world shall cally considered. The Bible, religious haTe one Lord, one faith, and one bap. tracts, and elementary school books in tism in the Spirit. the Zulu language are available.

Signs of the Times in South Africa. The Zulu Mission has made a new de. parture, the result of which will be can· BY REV. JOSIAH TYLER, D.D., ST. JOHNS· templated with interest. I refer to the sending of Bome of its members to initio BURY, VT. ate work in the northern part of Gaza. land, with the promise of protection The most encouraging sign of the from its chief, Gungunyana. We have times, viewed in relation to the world's reason to believe that Natal natives, evangelization, is, in my opinion, the fact that nearly all parts of it are open And ready to receive the Gospel. Never graduates of the theological school, will labor, in treaty stipulation with Christian soon follow, and under the guidance of Powers. white missionaries, do good work for the Master in that new field. The Bible is translated into the lan- guages used by nearly nine tenths of these In Natal itself the missionary pros- vast multitudes of people. Christian pects were never brighter. labors have already been commenced in aU these lands. Converts have been Then and Now. made, churches organized, schools and colleges have been established, Christian BY REV. A. P. HAPPER, D.D., GLENSHAW, teachers and preachers have been train- ed, and a Christian literature prepared PA. in all these lands. The fields are every- where white to the harvest. Those who The outlook for missions is as hope- go forth now enter into the labors of ful as the providences and promises of their predecessors. These are a few of God can make it. the favoring providences of God. How great and glorious they are ! Our blessed Lord said : "All power is given unto Me in heaven and earth. Go The promises are all " yea" and ye, therefore, and teach all nations. " amen." "I will pour out My spirit Lo, I am with you always, unto the end upon all flesh." "All the ends of the of the world." For three hundred years earth shall see His salvation." "The after the ascension of our Lord, His dis- knowledge of God shall cover the whole ciples, in carrying out the commission, eaTth." "The kingdoms of this world were subject to persecutions,revilings, have become the kingdom of the Lord scourgings, imprisonments, and martyr- and of His Christ." The outlook, theredom by the authorities and people in ac- fore, of Christian mission is as hopeful cOl'dance with the laws of the empire of and sure as the existence and faithful- Rome. These things existed in addition ness of God. Heaven and earth shall to the ignorance, superstition, idolatry, pass away; but not one jot or tittle of wickedness and enmity to God which all that God hath spoken shall fail of a everywhere filled the hearts of the peo- glorious accomplishment. ple. With the accession 6f Constantine to the throne this exposure to legalized The Day is Dawning. opposition and violence was r(lmoved, and freedom and safety in the prosecu- BY REV. ALONZO BUNKER, D.D., TOUNGOO, tion of evangelistic work were secured. BURMA. A hundred years ago, when the first Protestant missionaries were sent forth, When Dr. Judson was once asked, the lands in which the 800,000 hea· after several years of labor in Burma, then and Moslems Jived were closed without a single convert, "What the to the entrance of the missionaries. prospect of success was?" he replied, The whole of Asia and Africa were "Success is as sure as the promises of closed. Now the countries in which the God." 1,000,000,000 of the non-Christian populations are, are open to the unrestricted In any outlook for success on mission entrance of the missionaries of the cross. fields, the promises of God afford a sure There is safe and comfortable convey-' resting-place for the feet of the weary ance on the vessels of commerce to every worker, and by faith the future is full land. In every land the messengers of of a glorious victory. Jesus" shall see the Gospel are under the protection of of the travail of his soul and be satisthe rulers of the Christian Powers of the fied." world. The free use of all evangelizing agencies and the liberty to converts to In the present age, however, there are profess Christianity are guaranteed by many" signs of the times" which give the rulers of the lands in which they us a lively hope of great successes in the near future, These signs 'are so manifest that it seems almost presumption cannot fail to show ~ remarkable mto mention them. crease of missionary knowledge and zeal First is the noticeable unrest among in Christian lands. The organized work those heathen nations with which the for the instruction of youth in all Chris Gospel has had most to do. Both among tian work, the practical results of this the Hindus and the Buddhist races teaching, as well as a drawing together their leaders are putting forth so maDY and a better organization among God's efforts to steady the ark of their faith people generally, is a wonderful adthat it is evident that they regard it in vance on the past. Taking this great danger. These attempts to adjust old movement as a response, under the faiths to the new light indicate their col- direction of the Holy Spirit, to inlapse, which may be much nearer than creasing calls from heathen lands, we many think. The Paramats of Burma, are obliged to stand with uncovered the Buddhist revivals in China and heads, for it is the work of our God. Japan, and the Brahmo.somaj of India He creates the call and prepares the anare but" signs of the tiwes. " swer. He sets the battle and plans the victory. Again, as God has a perfect plan in the natural, so in the spiritual world. Finally, the success of such evangel- " Even the hairs of your head .are num- ists as Miiller, Somerville, Pentecost. hered." So His places for the kingdom and others among nations where, a fllw of His Son are laid with infinite care, years ago, they would be neither reeven in the minutest detail. He calls ceived nor understood, is significant. His servants, chooses the nations He This, with the rapid progress of the will use, and plant.. His strategic cen- English language among Eastern natres of light wi th Divine wisdom. Look- tions, leads us to believe that the time is ing for this plan in work alreadyaccom- near when a nation shall be born in a plished, there is enough revealed to day. Yes! The day is dawning, and make the outlook for the immediate God's weary workers may well congratufuture full of thrilling anticipations. late each other, for all these things be- token a speedy proclamation of the This is true, not only among the more Gospel to all nations of the earth, and civilized races, hut emphatically so then cometh the end. among the" no peoples" who have been reached by the Gospel. Who could South America. have anticipated the results which have been achieved among the despised races BY BEV. CHARLES W. DREES, D.D., BUENOS of India? What a glorious outlook for the future of the Redeemer's kingdom, AIRES, ARGENTINA. through the zeal which they show in proclaiming the truth, even among their Doubtless each of the great mission former masters! fields of the Church possesses its own characteristic features of interest which Again, wherever we look there is, in constitute for each its own peculiar all the world, a marshalling of forces for claim upon the sympathy and help of or against our Lord. In heathen lands those who are engaged in the work of the work of the last century has been sending the Gospel message to a world largely preliminary. That work is now lying in darkness and in sin. near completion. Spiritual forces are cumulative. For this reason statistics South America, though perhaps least always fail to represent spiritual resnlts. heard of and least thought of, has its This massing of spiritual forces shows own case to urge, its own plea to make. us that the great battle is about to be And surely it has some special claim joined ; and this means victory, for our upon the interest of the churches of Captain was never defeated. A com- America. parison of the present with the past It is an American mission field. Its people share with us the heritage given By a marvellous historic development to the world by the penetrating genius, under the gllidance of that Providence the mighty faith and the God.sustained, which administers the government of indomitable perseverance of Coillmblls. this world with a view to its redemp- It is constitllted a mission field by the tion, this whole continent has been fact that its predominant religiolls opened to the proclamation of the Gos- thought and life are determined by a pel. With the siugle exception of Equa.

perverted and corrupted form of the dar, there are everywhere to be found Christian faith, while in the heart of religious toleration founded upon legal the continent there still remains the enactment, or upon a well-defined and darkness of paganism, unillumined by intelligent public conviction, a strong a single ray of the Light of the World. sentiment among inllllential men in This field, therefore, invites to each of favor of the prosecution of our evan- two chief forms of mission work. On gelical work, hearts prepared to receive the one hand it calls for the continu- the message and embrace the truth, and ance among peoples of Latin origin of frllits already gathered which are God's the work of the Reformation, which in seal of ap'proval upon the work already the sixteenth century won such mighty done and His call to the wide-open victories among the nations of Central doors which no man can shut.

and Northern Europe, while it was so strangely hindered in its progress and finally completely paralyzed among the Under the Southern Oross. Latin peoples of Southern Europe. On the other hand, it invites to the first MIsSIONS IN AUSTBALIA.

evangelization of pagan tribes who have BY REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., NEW SOUTH for centuries resisted the efforts of WALES. Roman Catholic missionaries, and have as yet never had the offer of a pure Gos- At the Federal Assembly of the Pres- pel teaching held out to them. A con- byterian Chllrches of Australia and Tas- tinent with 23,000,000 of Spanish and mania, held at Adelaide, in September, Portuguese mixed races, with 3,000,000 some interesting particulars were given of negro freedmen, and 40,000,000 of regarding the missions in Australia.

pagan Indians surely offers a vast field These embrace Chinese, the aborigines, for evangelization. and the Kanakas or Polynesians. Re- It is a continent of American repub- garding the latter there are some strik- lics, with ten nations who have modelled ing facts. There are now 9000 in Qlleens- their civil institutions after those of land. Several missionaries are working the United States of North America, among them. The Presbyterian mis- yet are lacking in that sense of indi- sionary is at Walkerstown, in a centre of vidual responsibility to God and regard 16 plantations. He has 1800 under in- for His revealed Word which are the struction, 233 of whom have been bap- only sure ground for truly republican tized. A great change for the better institutions. If we are to maintain has resulted from his labors. These American institutions for all America, natives are now learning habits of thrift, we must give the Bible and the faith of and they have $100,000 in the savings the Bible to South America. banks.

This continent, considered as a mis- The aboriginal mission in Northern sion field, has been left to the Christian Queensland is making progress. The churches of North America. The great government Resident at Thursday missionary societies of Great Britain Island lately visited the States, and and continental Ellrope have relegated expressed a hope that many more of to us the evangelization of this Western sllch might be established and a mis- world. sion vesst>l secured, New Hebrides. who loved us and gave Himself for us.

THE NANUA SLAVE TRAFFIC. We believe that the Gospel is the only real civilizer of man wherever found; BY RloIV. J. G. PATON, D.D. all brought under its power and influ. ence soon enjoy all the blessings of civ- Mr. Sawers, who was murdered lately ilization which accompany it and follow on Santo, was not "a young English in its train. The Master's advice is, missionary." as stated, but a trader liv- " Seek ye first the kingdom of God and ing on Santo. He had just been mar- His righteousness, and all other things ried to a British woman, to whom he shall be added unto you."

had been engaged for some twelve years; Many lives were taken, and are yet but instead of taking his bride with him taken, by the cannibals of those islands to his home, he left her at the mission who have not been reached by the en.

house of Rev. Joseph Annand, M.A., lightening, sanctifying power of the who had celebrated the marriage, and Gospel ; but on the twenty islands our went off in his boat avowedly to prepare mission occupies, life and property are his house for her. On reaching his sta. now comparatively safe, and they will tion, the Santo natives murdered him, become safe on all, as the natives are led for some reason unknown to us ; but to love and serve God. Trade and large even among our savages there is gener- commercial business is also now follow- ally some cause for such revenge upon ing in the wake of the teaching of the traders living among them. Gospel where a few years ago no white Mr. and Mrs. Annand, our excellent man durst set foot on shore without the missionaries living on Tangoa, off Santo, fear of being killed and eaten by the having recently opened a new station savages. Oh that such races could en- there among the cannibals, were placed joy communion with its blessings with- in considerable difficulty and danger by out its curses in intoxicating drinks, this murder. The natives all left their opium, dynamite, fire·arms, and vice, station and gave up attending the school as forced upon them by trading pioneers and church, and for a time the work of from civilized nations to their destruc- the missions among them was suspend- tion, as now among the remaining ed ; but Mr. Annand wisely and devot- heathen of our island! The wonder to edly improved the time at his printing- me is that they don't murder ten for press, printing the Gospel by Matthew, everyone of the slavers, or "Kanaka which he had translated into their Ian. labor traffickers," who are sailing about guage. French and Englishmen.of.war among the islands to kidnap and get have since punished the murderers of away, by every means in their power, Sawers and his party, if possible to in- all the young men and women who so timidate the il!landers from taking the fall into their hands. Britain would lives of other traders, and make them murder every man who so, under any and their property more safe till those pretense, robbed her of her sons and islands are annexed and under the gov. daughters, and the world would praise ernment of some civilized nation. How- her for it and support her in it ; and ever, we look not to ciVilization, but to yet she tolerates this blood-stained traffic the blessed, enlightening, and sanctify. with its many evils, as by law author- ing influences of the Holy Spirit on the ized in Queensland, New Caledonia, teaching of our dear Lord ,Jesus as reo etc., which is rapidly depopulating the vealed in the Scriptures to lead civil. islands and sweeping away defenceless ized or savage nations to fear God and races to satisfy the godless white men's respect the li ves and propert.y of others; greed of gain by them. Oh for the time hence we pray and labor by the Gospel when everyone sball do to his neighbor to lead all to know and love and serve as he would be done by from love to the Jesus Christ as theif God a!:ld SaViour, Lord Jesus! Double the Force. little for Christian nurture and the up. building of men unless they are supplied BY BD. BENBY N. COBB, D.D., NEW YORK with the Bible. 'rhe full equipment of mankind for the service of God calls not CITY. for the four Gospels alone, or the epis- tles alone, but for the law, the prophets, I don't know that I could put into and the Psalms also; for promise and .. 300" or 3000 .. Vords" my idea of type as well as fulfilment ; for the Old the really stupendous work before the Testament as well as the New; for the Church of Christ, the grand openings Bible as the one Book which teaches and opportunities for work or the bless- what man is to believe concerning God ed results already achieved. I am sure and what duty God requires of man. the churches of every name might, with immediate advantage, double at once Thus far we have only begun to supply the number of men and the amount of the world with this Book. It Bounds means now contributed to their foreigIl well to enumerate 3M languages in work. I know ours could. We should which men may read of Christ and His hardly need a day to consider where the salvation; but in only 90 of the 304 is increase should be bestowed. If this the entire Bible printed; and of these be so, how great does the responsibility 90 one half only are the product of this of the churches become, in view also century of missions. We count, then, of the means at their disposal! 214 languages which convey to men a part only of the revealed Word, while The Outlook for Bible Work. the entire Scriptures are inspired and profitable for them. Moreover, 56 of BY BET. EDWARD W. GILMAN, D.D., BIBLE the 214 have only a single portion of the Bible, a Gospel, or some other book, BOUSE, NEW YOBK. and 131 of them have less than the New Testament. Not to speak, then, of Ian. Every Christian heart recognizes with guages as yet unstudied and unwritten, gratitude and wonder the work which there is a call during the present decade has been accomplished in a century in for competent scholars to go on and preparing new versions of the Holy complete the translation of the New Scriptures and circulating them far and Testament in 131 languages and dia. wide in all parts of the world. A hun. lects, and to carry on to its end the dred years ago there were barely 50 lan- translation of the Old Testament in guages in which the Bible had been more than 200 different languages. printed; now some parts of it can be found in more than 300 languages and It takes a man a lifetime to translate dialects. The long list of new transla- every chapter of the Bible and faith. tions made since the founding of the fully reproduce the mind of the Spirit British and Foreign Bible Society in in a strange tongue. Mr. Bingham has 1804 is an enduring monument of PI'· just accomplished this for the Gilbert tient scholarship and resolute effort in Islanders, whose language he began to one line of Christian endeavor. reduce to writing in 1857, and his com- pleted work will not appear until 1893. But there remains an immense amount Then, as a rule, first translations are of work to be accomplished. The Bible tentative, sure to require revision and constitutes what St. Jerome called the chang!l after mistakes have been point. "divine library," and until all nations ed out and improvements have been snghave that entire library in a printed gested by experience. The Syriac Bible, book and in their own vernacular, the begun by Dr. Perkins and his associates evangelization of the world will not be in 1836, and first printed in 1852, has complete. A single chapter of the Bible been for years undergoing revision to may"indeed cast a flood of light upon a meet the wants of outlying communiti,s community, and, like the star in the east, may lead men to Christ. But the evangelization of a people implieR Christian institutions, and the family, the schoo], and the church accomplish hal whose dialects had not been studied by with the help of the Rev. John Edwards. the earliest missionaries to Persia. The Zulu Bible, commenced nearly sixty And for Spanish.speaking America it years ago, and first printed in 1883, is in the hands of revisers who will need has nearly ready for publication aver. years to get their work ready for the press. Marshman's Chinese Bible, sion of the Bible in Spanish, made by printed as early as 1822, has been followed by numerous recensions and in- the Rev. H. B. Pratt, of the Southern dependent versions; but for a standard Presbyterian ChUl'ch, with the aid of Chinese Bible, embodying the results of enlarged study of the language, we must numerous scholars, among whom are the look to the labors of a large committee which has but just been organized for Rev. H. C. Thomson, D.D., of the Theo. work. These are but hints of the toil and effort which must be given by the logical School at Tlalpam, Mexico, and missionaries now in the field and by their immediate successors and associ- the Rev. J. M. Lopez, of New York. It ates in one line of Christian service. is hoped that this translation will Their work will hardly be done in this generation. eventually be accepted as preferable to the one in common use, which was made nearly three hundred years ago.

[With two exceptions, the short arti. cles composing our Symposium were kindly contributed in response to a re- quest for a brief Bulletin. The other two are used, being adapted to the same end. All the writers have placed us under obligation, and have our thanks. -J. T. G.] Besides the above, Dr. Gilman favors A Word from the Arabia.n Mission. us with the following items: BY BEV. S. lII. ZWElIIEB. For missions in the Pacific Ocean under the care of the American Board We feel very much encouraged with (Congregational), the Bible Society has the prospect of work here. I am just just printed an edition of the books of back from a preaching tour of 700 miles Genesis and Exodus in the Ruk lan- up to Bagdad and down the Euphrates. guage, and also has in press the entire The latter river was never before visited Bible for tl1e Gilbert Islanders. by a missionary, as far as I could learn. From Hillah I came down in a native To meet an urgent appeal for Scrip- boat, and had some real experiences of tures from missionaries of different so- Bedouin life and Moslem prejudice, cieties laboring in South Africa, it is the more so as I went at Moharram preparing a set of photo-engraved plates season right through sacred territory. for a new edition of the Zulu Bible. Rev. Catine has much work with our Bible shop. We find quite a demand It has on hand for the Mission of the for our books, and sales have been en- Presbyterian Board in Persia a very couraging. difficult and costly work, the printing of the revised Syriac Bible, under the Re'enforcement in Japan. supervision of Rev. B. Labaree, D.D. This version has been very dear to the In the September REVIEW one of our Nestorian Christians since it was first esteemed corresponding editors, Rev. given to them by Dr. Justin Perkins Dr. Knox, of Japan (p. 654), reviewing and his associates some forty years the year 1891 in Japan, argued for the ago. maintenance of an adequate force, as "nothing is more discouraging than For the Creek and Seminole Indians, work half manned and half done." He who come under the care of Presbyte- advocated the policy of strong re·enrian, Methodist, and Baptist native pas- forcements of existing missions, and tors, it is printing for the first time a deprecated an increase of the number version of Genesis in the Muskokee lan- of feebly manned new missions. He guage, prepared by the Rev. J. R. Ram- referred to the new mission of the Evansay and Mrs. A. E. W. Robertson, Ph.D., g!~l Lutherans, who, he said, had sent out but one man. He asked: "Must it Lutheran Church. Its boara carefully send its little force, too small for effi- and prayerfully and long considered the ciency and yet large enough to increase question of beginning work in Japan_ our denominations already far too According to their best jUdgment, there many?" was still room there for our work_ The Rev. L. G. M. Miller, minister 'Every creature' has not yet been of the Evangelical Lutheran Church, reached there with the Gospel, and Winchester, Va., writes a bitter com- until this is the case, surely we too are plaint against these utterances finding equally entitled with Dr. Knox to seek their way into the REVIEW. We beg to to oueyour Lord's command. We in remind him that the REVIEW assumes no no way seek to hinder or disparage him responsibility for opinions or state- or the body of Christians he represents ments which appear over well-known in their work. We accord them the names. We seek to furnish an arena, right of judgment as to where they had not for controversy surely, but for free best labor. He ought to do the same expression of even widely divergent by us."

opinions. That there is more than one view concerning" polity" in Japan is well known. We cheerfully make room Programme for the Decennial Oonferfor the following from our corre- enoe in Bombay! 1892-93. spondent's communication, though it seems to UR that Dr. Knox's only plea [We are indebted to Rev. J. L. Philis for a large force, if any. Bishop Mal- lips, M.D., for this advance copy. He lalieu, of the Methodist Episcopal and Mr_ A. Manwaring will accept our Church, during his recent visit in Japan, pleaded with his board for re-en- thanks.-J. T. G.] forcement, because he could place the Thursday, Dec. 29th, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.

right kind of men in a dozen cities not -" Missionary Work among the De- now occupied by a.ny missionary.- pressed Classes and the Masses." (a) [J, T. G.] Nature of Instruction given (i) before Mr. Miller says: Baptism (ii) after Baptism. (b) Moral and Spiritual Results Produced. (C) The "Dr. Knox's statement seems to im- Best Methods of Work for the Future. ply that 'one man' was contemplated Papers-Rev. J_ E. Clough, D.D., Onas the extent of our force in Japan. It gole, Madras; Rev. S_ Martin. D.D., appears that this is not the case. Not Sialkot, Panjab; Rev. E. W. Parker, only is another on the way now, but we D.D., Lucknow. Speakers-Rev. A. hope to continue to add to their num- . Campbell, Manbhum, Bengal; Rev. ber. We go with no purpose of creat- W. H. Campbell, M.A., B.D., Cuddaing 'any confusion.' Our aim is to pah, Madras; Rev. .Ruttonji Nowroji, preach the Gospel and that alone, and Auruugabad, Berar ; Rev. W. S. Sutherin no way to interfere with others who land, M.A., Kalimpong. Bengal.–2 to may be doing the Lord's work in other 4.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1)" Social and parts of the field. Dr. Knox seems to Legal Rights of Native Christians.-Marimply that the field is already fully oc- riage and Divorce." Papers-Rev. R. A. cupied. It is very far from being so. I Hume, Ahmednagar; Rev. H. E. Perquote from Rev. J. A. B. Scherer, our kins, Atari, Panjab. Speakers-Rev. missionary now on the ground. Appaji Bapuji, Poona ; Rev. K. C. Cbat- There are not less than four cities of terjee, Hoshyarpur, Panjab. (2)" Work over 30,000 souls each where no foreign among Lepers." Paper, W. C. Bailey, missionary resides, not to mention nu- Esq., Edihburgh. Speakers-Rev. G. M. merous smaller towns and clusters of vil- Bullock, Almora. N-w. P. ; Rev. W. J. lages, 80me of which are actually asking Richards, Allepy, Travancore. for foreign assistance. Dr. Guido F. Friday, Dec. 30th, 10 A.M to 1 P.M.- Verbeck, the leader of Japan missiona- "The Native Church in India-its Or- ries, who authorizes the use of his name ganization and Self·Support." K. C. in this letter, said to me this summer Banerji, Esq., B.A., B.L., Calcutta. that he could undertake to name a hun- Papers-Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., dred places where missionaries could be Madanapalle, Madras; Rev. S. Coles, advantageously placed at once. He is Cotta, Ceylon. Speakers-Rev. F. Hahn.

not only the oldest missionary on the Lohardllggll, Chotta Nagpur ; Rev_ T_ S.

ground, having lived here thirty-three Johnson, M.D., Jabalpur, C. P. ; Rev.

years, but is everywhere respected for A. T. Rose, D.D., Rangoon, Burmah.– his wide knowledge and solidity of 2 to 4.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1) "The judgment. Religious Training of the Young." (a) "Dr_ Knox is entitled to his opinion, General. (b) Y. M. C. A. ann. Y. W.

but so also are the authorities of the O. A. (c) Sunday-schools. Papers- Miss Gardner, Calcutta; D. McConau. Speaker, Rev. F. W. Warne, Calcutta: ghey. Esq., M.A., Madras; Dr. J. L. (The Calcutta Conference has been asked Phillips, Calcutta. Speakers-Miss Ab- to arrange for another paper and another bott, Bombay; Rev. W. J. P. Morrison, speaker.)-5.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1) AmbalIa, Panjab ; Rev, J. E. Robinson, Men's Meeting. "Public Morals in Bombay; Mrs. Sorabji, Poona. (2) India." Speakers-Dr. Condon, Mus- "TheJesuitAdvanceinIndia." Paper, Boorie, N-w. P. ; A. S. Dyer, Esq., Bom- bay. (2) Meeting of the Christian Rev. C. A. E. Diez, Mangalore, Madras. Women Workers' Union. Speaker, Rev. M. H. Clark, M.D., Am· ritsar.–5.30 P.M. .. Public Temper- Tuesday, Jan. 3d, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- ance Meeting." Speakers-Rev. J. H. (2) "The Social and Legal Standing of Bateson, Simla; Rev. Thomas Evans, the Lower Classes." The Madras Con- Mussoorie ; Rev. A. Parker, Benares. ference has been asked to appoint writ. ers and speakers.–2 to 4.30 P.M. (Sec. '&turday. Dec. 31st, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- tional.) (1)" Work among Anglo.Ind- "Work among the Educated Classes of ians and Eurasians." Papers-Rev. India." (a) Their Numbers, Influence, H. Gouldsmith, M.A., Calcutta; Rev. and Diffusion; (b) Their Religious Atti- I. F. Row, Poona. Speakers-Rev. D. tude; (c) Methods of Dealing with Osborne, Mussoorie ; Rev. T. H. Whita- Them. Papers-Rev. R. Wright Hay, more, Madras. (2) ,. Missionary Com- Dacca, Bengal; Rev. M. Phillips, Madras; S. Sathianadhan, Esq., M.A., ity." Papers-Rev. A. Clifford, M.A., LL.B., Madras. Speakers-Rev. J. Calcutta; Bishop J. M. Thoburn, D.D., McLaurin, D.D., Bangalore; S. R. Calcutta. Speakers -Rev. F. Ashcroft, Modak, Esq., Ahmednagar; Rev. Gun- M.A., Ajmere ; Rev. H. Gulliford, Banpatrao Navalkar, Alibag.–2 to 4.30 galore; Rev. J. Shilli.dy, M.A., Surat. P.M. (Sectional.) (1)" Work among Women." Papers-Miss Bernard, Poo- Wednesday, Jan. 4th. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M. na; Mrs. Bissell, Ahmednagar ; Miss S. – " Christian Literature." (a) Vernacu. Mulvaney, Calcutta; Miss Thoburn, lar; (b) English; (c) the Scriptures. Lucknow. Speakers-Miss Greenfield, Papers-Rev. H. Haigh, Mysore City; Ludiana; Mrs. Longhurst, Madras; J. Murdoch, Esq., LL.D., Madras; Rev. Miss McPhail, L.R.C.P., Madras; Miss S. W. Organe, Madras; Rev. G. P. Tay. Wanton, Amritsar ; Miss Warrack, Cal- lor, M.A., B.D., Ahmedabad. Speakers cutta. (2) .. The Native Church-the -Rev. C. B. Newton, D.D., Lodiana ; Training and Position of its Ministry." Rev. A. W. Prautch, Thanna, Bombay; Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., Batala, Papers-Rev. W. Hooper, D.D., Allaha- Panjab.–2 to 4.30 P.M. Business Arbad; Rev. J. P. Jones, M.A., Madura. rangements and Closing Exercises. Speakers-Rev. H. D. Goldsmith, M.A., There will be a prayer-meeting every Madras; Rev. J. Lazarus, B.A., Mad- morning at 7.30. The Bombay Confer- ence is asked to arrange for two or more ras ; Rev. D. A. W. Smith, D.D., Insein, lectures on "Questions of Religious Burmah.–5.30 P.M. "Public Mis- Thought in India," on evenings not sionary Meeting." Speakers-Rev. S. W. Howland, D.O., Jaffna, Ceylon; Rev. otherwise occupied. J. L. PIlILLIPS, J. E. Scott, Ph.D., Muttra, N-w. P. ; F,ev. J. Wilkie, B.D., Indore, C. I. Secretary Decennial Conference Provisional ISunday, Jan. 1st, 1893, 3 p.M.-Sermon Committee. by the Rev. G. Kerry, Calcutta; fol- A. MANWARING, lowed by United Holy Communion. Secretary Bombay Missionary (Jonference. Monday, Jan. 2d, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- " Education as a Missionary Agency." The statistical tables prepared for Papers~Rev. W. H. Findlay, M.A., Negapatam, Madras; Rev. D. Macki- this Conference show an enc{)uraging chan, D.D., Bombay; Rev. A. B. Wann, B.D., Calcutta. Speakers-Rev. J. C. R. increase in many particulars. The Pres- Ewing, D.D., Lahore; Rev. L. B. Wolf, M.A., Guntur, Madras; Rev. J. W. byterians lead in the number of socie- Youngson, Guzrat, Panjab.–2 to 4.30 P. M. (Sectional.) (J ) "Industrial ties at work in India; the Church of Work." Papers-Rev. J. Frohnmeyer, Tellicherry, Madras; Rev. T. Snell England in the Iumber of foreign or- Smith, Jaffna, Ceylon. Speakers-Rev. S. B. Fairbank D.D., Bombay; Rev. J. dained missionaries and in the num· Small, Poona.' (2) .. Plan of Uniform ber of native Christians; the Baptists Missionary Statistics." Paper, Rev. J. W. Thomas, Calcutta. (3)" The in the numter of communicants. The Observance of the Lord's Day in India." Paper, Rev. W. B. Phillips, Calcutta. PIesbyterians lead in Anglo-vernacular schools; the Church of England in ~he vernacular schools; and the Met,hodlsts in female education.

As the documents are not in full be- feonrceouurs~gweemewntiththheoyldafrfeomrdarbkys as to the compari- son of growth with that of other decades.

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

Ten Christian Endeavorers have gone dred and twelve scholars to its Sundayfrom societies in Victoria, Australia, to school during the past year. A noble foreign mission fields. That is one rea- showing, yet one that many an Amerison for the great prosperity of the Chris- can society might equal with a little tian Endeavor cause in that colony. more effort.

Here are some new committees they Not satisfied with separate temperhave adopted in Australia: a "good ance committees in the various societies, word" committee, to encourage and the West Division of the Chicago Union practise kindliness of speech; a .. flour has established a union temperance committee," to make dainty dishes for committee, which can unite the forces the sick and prepare more substantial and focus them effectively on many of food for the poor; a band of housekeep. the most crying evils of that wicked ing young ladies, to take charge of city. Why is not this a good idea for house, children, and Sunday dinner, all city unions? and give overworked mothers a chance to go to church; prayer bands, to ask The Friends are rapidly banding toand receive special blessings; and many gether their Endeavor societies into others. Of course, these things might Yearly Meeting Unions, analogous to be done without "committees," but the Conference and Presbyterial unions how seldom they are I of other denominations. Eight of these have been formed, and it is a most hope- A novel and valuable form of commit- ful fact that four of these unions are tee work, born on American soil, is that furnishing funds to support each a forof the "whatsoever" committee of a eign missionary. certain church in Washington, D. C. This is a committee whose purpose is to It is a distinctly understood Christian do the little things that, being every- Endeavor principle that all officers of body's business, are usually done by State and local unions-yes, and of the nobody. It does odds and ends of work United Society, too-shall serve without that Christian leaders are likely to think salaries, solely for the love of the Mashardly worth while. It is the gap-fill- ter. Secretary Baer has recently obing committee, and every society and tained the written statements of nearly church needs one. all State presidents and secretaries, who cordially affirm their agreement with Endeavor societies took active part in this principle. Even Dr. Clark himself what was, it is to be hoped, the final gets no pay for his services as president contest for Sunday closing of the World's of the United Society. The trustees Fair, the petitioning of the commis- also all serve purely for the love of the sioners. A large number of societies cause. and unions sent earnestly worded requests, fully signed, not only by their The earnest Canadian niissionary, own ;members, but by the prominent Rev. Egerton R. Young, has founded a men of their towns. large Christian Endeavor society among the Cree Indians of the Northwest Ter- Societies on this side the Pacific ritory. The essential Christian Endeavshould be stirred to healthy rivalry by or literature is being translated into the the brisk news that is coming in such a Cree language. :flood nowadays from Christian Endeavorers in Australia. An especially in- Two famous churches in the United spiring record is that of the Sunday- Kingdom have recently formed Chrisschool committee which o.dded one hun- tian Endeavor societies. One is in Glasgow, Scotland, the church of Rev. James Stalker, D.D. The other is in organized in the Presbyterian Mission of Birmingham, England, the church of Oakland, with the assistance of Rev.

Rev. R. W. Dale, D.D. Ug Poon Chew. Ly Moon was chosen A full Christian Endeavor manual in president. Among the refreshments the Armenian and Turkish languages that followed the first meeting was genu- has lately been prepared. The French ine tea.

are also translating Christian Endeavor The board of trustees of the United literature, and the societies are mul- Society has suffered its first loss at the tiplying, not merely in Paris, but in the hands of death. Choate Burnham, country districts. Esq., one of the earliest and stanchest Here is a good Christian Endeavor friends of the cause, has passed away.

missionary incident. In a certain so- He was an old man with a young and ciety a young lady tried earnestly for ardent heart, and he has been of the ut- four years to persuade her comrades to most service, not merely in the present establish a missionary committee. At prosperity of the Christian Endeavor last, wearied with her importunity, Miss movement, but in the earlier days, A. remarked, "Oh, do give it a trial! when it was winning its way and fight- G. will never let us alone until we do." ing its battles.

They gave it It six months' trial, and It is the Moravian Church now that the committee was not discontinued. wisely proposes to draw its Endeavorers On the contrary, the very Miss A. who together into a denominational Chris- made that slighting remark is now in tian Endeavor union. A strong or- training for missionary work, to be sup- ganization has been effected, the field ported by that same society. well divided, and great Christian En.

Mr. Alfred Hutton, a member ot Par- deavor growth may be expected among liament from Yorkshire, England, is an the Moravians.

ardent Endeavorer, and the treasurer or During the month of his stay in Aus- the Bradford Christian Endeavor Union. tralia Dr. Clark was expected to attend We have lately heard of several socie- and speak at seventy different meetings, ties whose temperance committees have and at many of them more than once!

made a specialty of raising money to Evidently his tour is more than a pleas.

send dmnkards, who wish to reform, to ure trip.

Keeley Cure or similar establishments. Here is the portrait of Dr. Clark as he • A few weeks ago news reached the appears to a prominent Australian Boston headquarters simultaneously of clergyman: "We think here that we extensions of Christian Endeavor work can understand some of the success of in localities as widely sundered as Chili the Christian Endeavor movement by and Burma. In each of these lands are the bearing and character of its founder.

seen the genuine Endeavor zeal and His magnificent sincerity and openness, helpfulness and methods of work. the complete and conspicuous absence Quietly but surely the idea of " senior of artificiality in nature and manner, societies of Christian Endeavor," where- mark a Christian gentleman strong in in older church-members and graduates attractive power. This to the general from the young people's society may observer. To those with whom he lived, work on in Christian Endeavor ways, is he blossomed more richly. At closer gaining ground. The Connecticut State quarters one felt that one was having convention urged the idea by a formal fellowship with a good man. The con- vote, and several religious papers of tact of sympathy was complete. Diplo- prominence are pushing the plan. Prac· macy was out of court. Heart touched tical trial in a number of churches is heart in a fellowship which one ever felt proving its value. precious. " California now has ..~other Chinese Dr. Clark's month in Australia was society of Christian Endeavor. It was one eminently fmitful of good to the cause. Everywhere were thronged audi- Moffat, Dr. Chapman, and many others. ences, eager attention and inquiry. the New York held the best convention of most unbounded hospitality and over· its history, with two thousand delegates, flowing cordiality. Through this visit with Mr. Sankey, Faye Huntington, Dr. of the president of the United Society, H. H. Stebbins, Rev. C. A. Dickinson, Christian Endeavor in America will gain and many other able speakers. Oregon as much as it gives, in enlarged plans had a wide·awake convention, and Minof work and revived enthusiasm. Pos· nesota too, with Dr. Wayland Hoyt, Dr. sibly the chief gain to the cause from H. H. French, Rev. R. W. Brokaw, and this journey will be the assurance, ·Rev. W. W. Sleeper. Vermont'sconven. placed beyond doutt, that Christian tion was the best in her history, from Endeavor is a world.movement, suited Dr. H. C. Farrar's stirring address to to all nations, and bringing forth equally the close. Iowa gathered five hundred glorious fruit under all skies. delegates from outside the convention city, and held a rousing meeting. New The conventions held by the State Jersey had eight hundred delegates, and, Christian Endeavor unions this fall among many 'other strong speakers, Dr. have been remarkable for their spiritual C. F. Deems. Seven hundred met in tone. the prominence and ability of the Wisconsin; Quebec's second annual speaker~. and the large numbers of the convention was large and enthusiastic; delegates. Never have Christian En· Missouri had seven hundred dele,g/ltes deavor State conventions excelled those and a magnificent programme, and Onof this season in these three particulars. tario's convention, with nearly a thou- The third annual convention of Texas sand delegates, with Dr. A. C. Dixon, drew together two hundred enthusiastic Bishop Baldwin, Dr. J. A. R. Dickson, delegates and a large body of able clergy- and Dr. S. P. Rose, was remarkably sucmen. Over a thousand Endeavorers cessful. Not the least noteworthy of came together in New Hampshire, to be the conventions of the two months addressed by such speakers as Dr. Ar. under review was the first State conven· thur Little, William Shaw, treasurer of tion held in South Carolina, a State far the United Society, William McNeil, behind the rest, hitherto, in Endeavor Thomas E. Besolow, the African prince, work. A full list of the prominent and Mrs. Alice May Scudder. Mr. San- speakers at these conventions would be key led the singing. The rousing meet· a remarkable one, not merely in the ing in Connecticut emphasized evan- number and prominence of the men, but gelization, and set on foot many practi. in the variety of evangelical faith repre· cal plans. Among the speakers were sented. Baptists and Methodists, Pres- General Howard, Dr. J. Wilbur Chap- byterians lind Congregationalists, Luman, Dr. Josiah Strong, Dr. D. J. Bur- therans, Reformed, Disciple, Moravian, rell, and Rev. N. Boynton. More than Quaker-all these, lind a score more, fifteen hundred Endeavorers gathered would be found fairly represented. To in Massachusetts, to be aroused to fresh fill Dr. Clark's place lit these convenenthusiasm by such men as Dr. James L. tions many men have given much time Hill, Rev. Lawrence Phelps, Rev. C. P. and earnest zeal. Prominent among Mills, Rev. Leroy S. Bean, Secretary these are Treasurer Shaw, Mr. William Gordon, of the Boston Y. M. C. A., Rev. McNeil, brother of the famous Scotch Henry T. McEwen, and Dr. W. E. Park. evangelist, and many members of the Five hundred Nebraskans held an espe· board of trustees. Overflow meetings cially helpful Endeavor convention. have been the rule at these meetings, More than two thousand of Pennsyl. the utmost enthusiasm has been mani. vania's Endeavorers met, and were ad· fested, and a beautiful spirit of consecra· dressed by Dr. W. H. McMillan, Dr. J. H. tion has been exhibited and fostered. Weber, Dr. Sylvanus Stall, President

DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL. DEPARTMENT.

Dr. Strong's New Book. pIes Applied to the Two Great Prob- lems. Theadmirable article* in this number, by Dr. Josiah Strong, author of " Our Chapter XVI. An Enthusiasm for Hu- Country," alld one of our editorial cor· manity. respondents, we have obtained, by joint permission of the author and his pub. London, and, infact, all .England, is in a lishers, Messrs. Baker & Taylor, it being state of ferment. The well-known con- Chapter I. of Dr. Strong's forthcoming flict between Labor and Capital comes book, .. The New Era." Knowing the now and then, and with greater fregeneral plan and scope of the work just quency, to the front. Ten thousand about to appear, we greatly desired to Jews in the city'of London propose to print in thl'se pages the substance of its march barefooted through the streets ; magnificent opening chapter, partly for and it is said they are in a practically its intrinsic value as a source of inspira- half-starved condition. It is also said tion on missions, and partly to whet the that nearly twenty thousand engineers appetite of the reader for more. Dr. are out of employment in this metropo- Strong has struck the philosophy of his- lis alone. The poverty is abject and tory, and as one of the most vigorous appalling, and the condition of the thinkers of the age will command a poor threatens the very stability of the hearing. Our readers may be interested nation. This matter of the conflict beto know what other themes are to be tween employeril and employed must discussed in this book, and by Dr. have a speedy settlement; and he will Strong's permission we give the titles of be the greatest statesman of this present the other chapters : era who is able to reconcile these adjust.. ing interests and claims. At present no Chapter II. The Destiny of the Race. one has appeared above the horizon who Chapter III. The Contribution made seems competent to grapple with these by the Three Great Races of Ahtiquity. immense issues. There seems to be lit- Chapter IV. The Contribution made tle use in preaching the Gospel to halfby the Anglo-Saxon. starved people out of employment,whose Chapter V. The Authoritative Teach- particular clamor is for bread ; and this er.. is one of the greatest missionary ques- tions of the age. Chapter VI. The Two Fundamental' Laws of Christ. A Most Startling Faot, Chapter VII. Popular Discontent. One of the most remarkable events of Chapter VIII. The Problem of th, modern times is that vast Hindu Con_ Country. ference recently held at Benares India Chapter IX. The Problem of the City. to take steps toward the saving'of Hin: Chapter X. The Separation of the duism from the encroachments ot Masses from the Church. Christianity. Chapter XI. The Mission of the Church. Among other things, the Conference Chapter XII. The Necessity of New recommended that October 30th 1892 Methods. should be set apart as a special 'day of Chapter XIII. Necessity of Personal prayer to the Supreme Power for the Contact. preservation of the Hindu religion. Chapter XIV. Necessity of Co-operation. Probably in the whole history of the Chapter XV. The T~o Great Princi. world there has never before been a day set apart in the heathen or pagan or * "The Nineteenth Century One of Prepara- ~ohammedan lands for prayer for the tion," page 7. preservation of false faiths. But what This society has been in existence a mighty concession to the growing about five years, and its Board of Manpower of Christianity is the fact that its agement consists of 30 ministers and foes are impelled to cry to their gods, Christian workers representing the varilike the prophets of Baal, for their in- ous evangelical denominations. Its terposition in behalf of the corrupt reo head offices are in New York City, ligions of the world. corner of Broadway and Forty.fifth Street. It has now about 150 missiona- That same day-October 30th-was ries in various countries. About 25 set apart by the Student Volunteers for went out to the Congo last May, and two prayer for the breaking down of the bar- other parties to India in July and Auriers of heathen, pagan, and Moslem gust, consisting of 16 persons. On faiths. It is perhaps an equally signifi- Wednesday morning, November 9th, cant though melancholy fact that the another party of 14 sailed for Liversucceeding Sabbath, November 6th, was pool on their way to the Soudan. Their set apart in London as the" Museum field is the largest single country in Sunday," and that in many even of the Africa, with a popUlation of about evangelical churches and chapels that 90,000,000, stretching from Khartoum day was given up to the public plea for on the Red Sea to Sierra Leone on the the opening on the Lord's Day of the Atlantic Ocean, a strip of 4000 miles various museums and galleries of art. long by 1000 miles wide. This densely populated region is wholly unevangel- The preaching of the Gospel largely ized. gave way to what, in the eyes of the most sagacious students of social and The first missionary party sailed two religious questions, means the breaking years ago under the leadership of Mr. down of the sacred limits of Sabbath Kingman to this field from New York. rest. Others have since followed. The pres- ent reinforcement will increase the A Free Ch'lrch congress has just been working force to 20. Their base of held (November) at Manchester for the operations is Freetown, Sierra Leone, emphasizing of points of agreement be- and their line of advance is up the Rotween Nonconformists. It was very kelle River, which they have already aslargely attended, and many very admi- cended nearly 100 miles, and planted a rable addresses were delivered. We can- number of stations. The present party not have much hope of any close unity will occupy about 8 stations. while two obstacles continue to exist: first, denominational bigotry, such as Hardships in the Mission Field. shows itself in those Baptists who either cannot or will not see that any devout, It is a sign of the imperfection in our intelligent Scripture student can hon- mission work that we still hear so much estly differ from them on infant bap- spoken of the privations with which mis_ tism, believers' baptism, and immersion sionaries have" necessarily" to put up. as the only proper mode of baptism ; To every servant of God who offers himor secondly, loose and unwarrantable self for the work the question is put, views of the inspiration of the Scrip- " Are you really going to give up all sotures, such as some of us never can cial comforts and live in those barbarabide or quietly tolerate, make such ous regions ?" unity impossible. Naturally the earnest and obedient Missionary Reinforcements. follower of J eSUR Christ replies that "the love of God constraineth him," The International Missionary Alliance and lays his ha~d on the passages has just sent out a new party of mis· which mark out to him this path of sionaries to a most important and novel duty. He leaves the "hardships" in field. God's hands, for Him to manage. Once, tiously to resolve by the grace of God in conversation with a lady missionary, to undergo only those troubles and diffi- I let drop the word" hardship" in con- culties which He will see fit to lay upon nection with her work. She immediate- him, and no more. All other burdens ly broke in with, "Do not let me hear borne will tend to the exaltation of you use that word. We who have gone " self." His duty will not demand of feel the peace and joy we have in His him to live in a hut when he is able to service ample reward for any sacrifice." build his house and furnish it with some degree of comfort. Our Church .. In a service which Thy will appoints will never maintain a Christlike mis· There are no bonds for me, sionary activity upon the motto, " Use up and get more." For my inmost heart is taught thc truth That makes Thy children free ; I was struck with this in reading the life of James Gilmour. His career had And the life of self-renouncing love been very active and full of trials; he Is the life of liberty." had lived through many sufferings, but it was only when he learned to "pray But this is a subject continued for us more and work less, so that God may in any journal or biography of missiona- work through His servants," that his ries. work became largely blessed to himself and the people around. On the other hand, it is a mistake on the part of " friends" at home to think As a future missionary I look forward that the life of foreign workers must to enduring hardships, but only such as needs be a life of hardship. Does it fol- He may be pleased to send, and as long low that because he is going to heathen a life spent in such service to His glory lands he is to be poorly supplied with as possibly care and prudence can the ordinary comforts of life? Should make it. there be any difference between the minister at home and the minister in "Lead us not into temptation, but the foreign field? Are not both work- deliver us from evil. ' , We find nowhere ers in the same cause, servants of the in the Bible any hint authorizing us to same Master, and all Christians stew- pray for more suffering, so as to grow ards of God's money? holier by means of it. We accept it as He is pleased to send; His will be done. Must it be that the men who preach to those from whom the funds are drawn W.J.N. be better supplied than those who preach to those for whom funds are col- Light for the Ohuroh at Home. lected ? Where, then, is Christian love and unselfishness, hy which we prefer The missionary cause, which lies so one another? Nay, it i. the fault of close to the Saviour's heart, has now those very talkers whose months are full found a new channel to a multiplication of " hardships" that such actually exist! of its power. And this, like all inven- Let them begin by supplying fitly those tions, is so simple that we wonder that workers already in the field; and by it has not been in use for ages. The sending forth more men by their pray- Cross.Bearers' Missionary Reading Cirers and their money, these privations cle is swiftly binding the Christian world will speedily disappear. together and concentrating missionary zeal. Lastly, however, the future missionary should not think that he has a per- All those who are interested in mismit to sport unnecessary hardships. sions, and who earnestly desire to get The time for extraordinary deeds of into the depths of the missionary cause, mortification does not any more exist in may write to Rev. Z. M. Williams, A.M•• our Church. My body is a temple of St. Joseph, Mo., for a Handbook explain- God, and the endangering of it is break- ing this movement. Already inquiries ing the sixth commandment.

The young missionary has conscienhave been pouring in from all parts ever-widening area and with constantly of the United States, from Canada, increasing results. and even from England. Many great leaders of the different churches have " The missionaries, mostly young, are given their hearty endorsement to the all Presbyterians, all university men, and enterprise, and there have been a num- all carefully selected; partly by the Unitber of additions to the Circle recently. ed Presbyterian Church of Scotland and partly by the Irish Presbyterian Church. The movement contemplates an intelligent study of the whole subject of mis- "Besides the stations enumerated, sions, and without doubt will prove of there are many scores of other places immense value to the" Forward Move- where the Gospel is proclaimed by memment" in Christian missions. bers resident or sojourning for busi- ness. I am not aware of the existence It offers a three years' course of pre- of any considerable village where the scribed daily readings, with yearly ex- Gospel has not been proclaimed and aminations on the same. Such a course, Christian books offered for sale by the comprising travel, history, biography, admirably conducted colportage system philosophy, and studies of peoples, lan- of Manchuria, where every colporteur is guages, and customs is in itself an edu- an itinerant evangelist. Years ago the cation and promotive of real culture, preacher had proclaimed his message while stimulating men to noblest pur- again and again in every city ; and at poses and highest resolves. present there is scarcely a city in which there is not a permanent station or into Two Oorrections. which we are not taking steps to enter. Unless soma sudden blight, which I SOUTH AMERICA. cannot believe in, falls upon our widely spread and aggressive church, there is The statement in regard to the popu- no reason why every inhabitant of Man- churia will not have had an opportunity lation of South America on page 869 of of understanding the Gospel message within two or three decades. the November, 1892, REVIEW should " Our congregations begin at the port have read, "A proportion about equal of Newchwang and extend northward to the neigbborhood of the Songari. Last to one tenth that of Europe… The popu- year we added 3 new congregations to the 16 which were organized when our lation of South America is variously es- 2 missions combined to form the Pres- byterian Church of Manchuria. timated from 30,000,000 to 35,000,000, "The native preachers are mostly or somewhat less than that of the Brit- men of a fair amount of learning, who have been carefully selected, and are ish Isles. constantly trained in Scripture truth. They are set apart only after they have MANCHURIA. proved themselves fit for the seriously responsible position which they occupy. A correspondent calls our attention They are paid at an average of less than to a misstatement on page 711 of the £1 sterling per month. We look be- September REVIEW, where it is said that sides to at least 1000 of our members "Manchuria has 12,OOO,OOO-without a to act as unpaid preachers of the Gossingle missionary." It is an old-time pel. Indeed, we count upon every statement, long since out of date, and professed believer as a. preacher to all we gladly give the correction in full : his circle of acquaintances. We look to our native brethren, not to foreigners, to " There are in Manchuria 17 missiona- evangelize the country. JOHN Ross. rIes, 19 congregations, 43 dut-stations, 57 native preachers, 12 colporteurs. October 31st, 18n, there were 2037 members; there were baptized last year 490 persons. This year's statistics are not yet formulated, but the baptisms cannot be less.

.. The first of the above-mentioned members were baptized in 1873, since which year the work has gone on in an

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign in the work that Central Africa is not to Periodicals. be evangelized by white men; too many of the conditions of life are against it. BY BEV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS. The European cannot make his home there as he does in South Africa, or on AFRICA. the highlands of the East Coast, or even at the extreme north; and we increas- _co A French Roman Catholic mis- ingly feel that the greater part of the sionary has laid before the French Geo- burden will have to fall upon the people graphical Society some interesting facts of the country themselves. Happily in regard to the Fangs, a well-known the natives are responding right nobly tribe in West Africa. He represents to the responsibilities laid upon them them as having an unusual degree of by their Master ; and their readiness to energy, and as virtually monopolizing witness concerning Him is one of the the ivory trade in the region in which most encouraging features of our work. they are found. The interesting fact is Their testimony is often very elementary brought to light that, although they wor- and crude, but God is being glorified ship as fetiches the skull of the gorilla thereby, and seeing that He is making and the horns of antelopes, they believe such use of His servants, we feel we are in a Supreme Being who created and pursuing the right policy in locating who upholds all things. This affords a ourselves in the most important centres fresh evidence that fetichism is often that are available, and in looking' to only a convenient device, a sort of in- Him to raise up messengers who, termediate, every-day, working religion, through the gracious influences of the which may co-exist with a clear concep- Holy Spirit, shall be enabled to carry tion of one Supreme Being, compared on the work in detail. We do not adwith whom the fetich is little more than vocate the maintenance of native evana convenient appliance. These people gelists by European churches, for we are warlike, and they always eat the feel it is wiser to throw the burden upon prisoners whom they capture."-Ohurch the native churches; for though it may at Home and Abroad. mean less apparent progress, we feel sure we are on right lines. Just so long _co You can never win an African un- as we bolstered up the native church at less you first love him; and then when Cameroons they were dependent upon you love him, like all human nature, he us, but when the Germans stepped in, responds to the love. The African has and they had to depend upon thema sweetness of character which I have selves, they developed a resourcefulness not found excelled even in England. and an ability that most surprised those The Africans of the Bible were gentle who knew them best; and not only and kind. I call to your mind Ebed have they been able to stand alone, but Melech, who lifted Jeremiah the Prophet they have so progressed that they have from the dungeon and the mire; Simon just completed their fifth new chapel the Cyrenian, who carried the Cross of since the fostering care of the English our beloved Master and Lord; the Ethi- churches was withdrawn. " opian eunuch who asked Philip the Evangelist to step up beside him, and -" To-day I saw the young Khedive. was willing to listen to the explanation His appearance impressed me most of the old Book. The African is the favorably. He has a fresh European same to-day." -Canon TAYLOR SMITH, in complexion, a frank, modest, pleasant Ohurch Missionary lntelligencer. expression, and seems to be resolved to take the reins, so unexpectedly put into -The Rev. George Grenfell writes to the Missionary Herald (English Baptist) : " It is quite plain to us who are engaged

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

his hands, with honest purpose to do they proceed: "Does a European colohis best. All who know Sir Evelyn nist really expect that even the most Baring agree in regarding him as a thor- , down-trodden' African would willing. oughly wise, as well as firm adviHer; ly leave the cultivation of his own food but one thing that has specially im- crop to do the work of anyone else? pressed me in connection with the Brit- As long as the transport of the said disish occupation of Egypt, and Britain's trictis carried on in primitive fashion place and influence here, is its unob- by native bearers, so long will it be trusiveness. The British army of occu- hampered during the garden season by pation is the smallest; there is no un- failure of the supply of carriers. 1m· necessary parade of that force; in al. prove the means of transport by intromost all branches of administration ducing bullock wagons, and the diffi. Egyptian officials have the chief places, culty, comparatively speaking, disap. and in most cases only Egyptians are in pears. . ., Does a European colonist official authority; but what surprised imagine that the native of the Shire me most was to learn that Sir Evelyn Highlands is unwilling to work and can Baring has no precedence over the only be made to do so by presents or representatives of other European na- threats? Let him go and see the plan. tions. He comes in simply in order of tations of the Messrs. Buchanan Brothseniority. The Consul-General of Spain ers at Michiru, Lunzu, Chiradzulo, and is Dean of the Consular body, and ranks Zomba; then let him look at the buildfirst. ings erected at Mandala, Blantyre, and Zomba. These are the products of free "Next to the unobtrusiveness of labor. Does he remember the carriage Britain is its beneficent effectiveness. of the Good News, the Charles Janson, It is now twenty-four years since I was the Domira, and the other craft sailing last in Egypt. In that time I noticed now on Nyassa? . " That was done several very marked changes. I remem- by free labor in the days when no Euro. ber, for example, near the town of pean employer dared think of evic- Keneh, on a Sunday afternoon, seeing tion. . .. The natives themselves are 10,000 fellaheen (peasants) assembled on saying that if there occurs oppression the bank of the Nile, and being packed in such or any form, they will migrate into large barges, to be carried to some to the districts where there are no Europlace two days' sailing distant, to work, peans, and where they can be free to it might be, on some embankment, but live and cultivate their gardens in peace. as likely on something which was to en· The results will be the melancholy rich the arbitrary and self-indulgent spectacle that we see in the Cape, Free Khedive Ismail. For such work there State, Transvaal, and Natal colonies, was no pay. That system of forced where native and European life have labor, or corvle, has now nearly or quite separated entirely." ceased. The dual control of Britain and France condemned it, and British -The Moravian Brethren sent out to influence has pursued it to a timely end. Lake Nyassa, after a good deal of jour. It was the very same system applied to neying hither and thither in the counthe previously independent children of try, have finally found a settlement in Israel in Egypt which led to the Ex- the country of the boy-king Makapalile. odus."-Rev. JOHN ALISON, D.D., in Mis- " There is a village of neat cottages very sion Record of the Church of Scotland. near 0111' camping-place, and others not very far removed, about seventy in all, -Life and Work in British CentralAfri- with still others somewhat farther off. ca-printed at Blantyre-animadverts The inhabitants appear diligent, having on a practice which, unchecked, might hedges, fences, and irrigating ditches, easily degenerate into slave-holding. and growing in their gardens maize, The extracts will explain themselves as

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sweet potatoes, malesi, and owning ernor, who for many years had been, cows. There is running water near by, and now is again, pastor of the Ando- clay for bricks, a supply of wood, a shel. halo Church in Antananarivo, and to ter against the detestable northwest whose wise administration and kindly wind. No swamps and no white ants, Christian character 1 had many testi.

and a situation 5000 feet above the lake monies. One of the natives, for in.

level – airy therefore and relatively stance, speaking of Ramaka, said to healthy. In short, all the external me: 'When anyone was ill, high or conditions are inviting; but that in the low, Ramaka would put his dignity on eyes of our brethren, and with right, is one side and go and visit him.' . . . A not that which alone suffices, nor yet fortnight's journey from Ambohimarina that they are in the region commended bl'Ought us to Anorontsanga. The gov.

to them by Dr. Kerr-Cross. Rather do ernor here, thank God, is one of the they seek for the earth the final deci- most intelligent and earnest Christian sion from heaven. They would fain men in the island. It is impossible to have from thence, if not a sign or won· be long in his company without seeing der, yet a token of assent, manifesting that for him' to live is Christ.' He is, itself in inward certainty and tranquil- in the first place, the servant of Christ, lity of mind respecting their undertak· in the second the servant of Ranavalo· ing. They know, moreover, that such manja1!:a, the queen of the island. All light from above must be the reward of the people I conversed with-Euro- prayer. Therefore, before they seek peans, Hindus, Johannamen, Hova, their rest, each for himself apart and Sakalava, Mozambiques-were lOUd in likewise all conjointly, they set forth his praises. 'He is truly our father and their thoughts and apprehensions, the mother,' said one man to me, 'and his matter on all its sides, as so often 0.1- only thoughts are for our good.' Thank ready, before Him, to whom this place God, again I say, for a man like Rako- is to be consecrated-Him whose name tovao, the Governor of Anorontsanga.

is to be proclaimed here in the wilder- He not only takes his turn in preaching ness. Thereupon there falls upon them at the church, but also teaches a weekly a joyful and settled confidence, and in Bible class. Every August, it seems, he that very evening it was decided for has a large gathering of children from them: Here abide we and build. Human nearer the schools, and also representa.

habitation and God's kingdom." -.M"~­ tives from all the churches, which- sions·Blatt aus der Brildergemeine. though five years ago there were only MADAGASCAR. :five in existence-now number twenty. . Two days' journey south of -From the Chronicle: ., I had several Androvahonko brought us to Alldra- opportunities of meeting the congrega. nosamonta, one of the most important tion at this place, and preaching the trading centres on the northwest coast.

Gospel to them "-Ambohilllarina, in The governor is a man somewhat ad- the Province of Antornboka, at the north vanced in years, and is under Rakotovao.

end of the island-" as well as examin. He, too, is an earnest Christian (indeed, ing the school.children. There are more it was for this reason, added to his in- signs of life in the church here than in telligence, that Rakotovao placed him any of those I had hitherto visited, and here), and takes the deepest interest in I believe that there is a considerable religious matters, he himself teaching a number of genuine Christian people. Bible class every Monday morning.

They have formed as many as five out- "A series of special religious meet- stations, have placed over them an evan- ings have been held at Ambohipaning, gelist, and have provided teachers for in the centre of the Rev. C. Jukes's dis· the schools. • .• This good work was trict. • I have never,' says Mr. Jukes, initiated by Ramaka, the former gov· , known such a time since I have been

EXTRACTS AND 'l'RANSLATIONS

in the ctmntry. Nothing but the work- FARTHER INDIA AND THE ARCHIPELAGO. ing of the Spirit of God could have touched the people in such a way. Peo- -" What benefits can come to the ple came from all parts of the district, people [of Siam] through the preaching bringing little baskets of rice with them of the priests when it is given in a lanto last three days, some a distance of guage understood neither by the priests two days' journey. On the first morn- nor by the people? The homilies of ing, at half-past six, we had a prayer- Buddha in the Bali language are simply meeting, at which two hundred were committed to memory by the priests and present, and at nine 0' clock we assem- recited. It would be sinful for them to bled again, and after a Bible reading on preach in any other language. Neither " Sin" all united in making a solemn have I discovered in the priests any eviconfession to God. The chapel was dence of the missionary spirit or of care crowded, and the extreme stillness for the good of their fellow-men. The showed that the thoughts of the people two words which characterize Christianwere working. We broke up after a ity and Buddhism are as unlike as light three hours' service, and as the people and darkness. Christianity, love; Bud· left the chapel scarcely a word was dhism, selfishness. spoken. In the afternoon we met again at two o'clock, and continued until " For years I spent much time in pre. nearly five. Next morning there was senting the Gospel to the Buddhist another service at 6.30. At least three priests, and as I went from temple hundred were present. At the close of urged the priests to take up a crusade the subsequent meetings the people against the giant evils of Siam-gam. were very reluctant to disperse, and in bling, opium, and liquor-telling them the evening there was singing and pray- how these evils were ruining the poor er all over the village. All seemed to people, body and soul. be in some way concerned about the " Great Salvation." One after another " But invariably I received the heart. got up to acknowledge the good they less reply, 'Let them alone. Let it be had received at these meetings, and unto them according to their merit or likened the three days to the day of demerit.' "-Rev. EUGENE P. DUNLAP, Pentecost. After the meetings num- in Ohurch at Home and Abroad. bers came to us broken down under a sense of sin, and to ask what they must -" Beyond doubt we think a great do to be saved. During the whole time deal about the East Indies, but it is not I have been in Madagascar I have never always nor universally felt with any seen anything like this work.' .. vividness that the Christian Netherlands have in the East Indies a lofty, serious, -The Preachers' Union in Antanana- and noble calling to fulfil. It cannot rivo has, in addition to Sunday preach- have been the sole purpose of Divine ing, formed itself into a sort of Salva- Providence to make the Netherlands rich tion Army of sixty men, for the purpose through India. It has unquestionably of holding service on market days. also had in mind to make the Indies Three fourths of the London Mission- happy through the Netherlands. Be. ary Society's adherents throughout the yond doubt, on the whole, our dominworld belong to the Madagascar Mission. ion has been a blessing for India. It Each missionary has the oversight of has gradually introduced there order from sixty to seventy congregations. and quiet, peace and security, and here The college' has sent out two hundred and there has promoted prosperity; but and thirty young men, and more than is that enough ? Would that satisfy one hundred and ten of these are still God's ,will ? Have we no concern with in large centres of popUlation, higher than material interests? Shall we not suppose that these magnificent lands have been entrusted to the Chris- tian, the Protestant Netherlands, in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

order that their simple.minded, on the and from the written word of doctrine, whole so obedient and far from intel- in order to ground it merely upon the lectually unapprehensive population subjective experience, only covers with might receive a share in our spiritual artificial flowers the bottomless depth be- advantages; that we should bring to fore which it places us. This faith that them the Uh1-istianity in which our ad· is thus left to lean on itself is not the vantages are rooted; the Gospel, which victory that has hitherto overcome the avails for them too as a power unto sal. world or that to-day is overcoming it. If vation ?" – Orgaan der Nederlandsche any work in the world reqilires a faith Zendingsvereeniging (organ of the Neth- that is not left to lean on itself, it is the erlands Missionary Association). work of missions."-Dr. WABNBCX, in – " Islam, in the East Indies, is very AUgemeine Missions.Zeitschrift.

favorably circumstanced for the work of -" There is an extraordinary inorease proselytism. While the Christians have of Jews to be noted generally. In spite to send missionaries from afar, with an of all their troubles and persecutions exclusively religious aim, and so are and tribulations, the nation is rapidly obliged to care for their support, the increasing. There is a great change in Islamites have no concern for any of their social condition. They are no these things. Their millsionaries are longer hooted and spurned in most the Arabs and the hadjis, who come to countries, as they used to be. We trade with the islanders, and Iwho in- know, of course, what is going on in struct them at their ease in the Moham- Russia-but that is the exception, not medan profession. If it were only the the rule. It is the desire of great Prot- Arabs that did this it would be bad estant societies, and generally of all enough; but now that of late years the thinking Protestants, to do good to the voyage to Mecca has become so much Jews. Then there is a general expecta- eosier, many of the natives journey tion, which we cannot deny to be a great thither. On their return they are hadjis, factor in the life of any people, that and have the repute of being initiated there is to be speedily Ii great national into all the mysteries of Islam; and in movement. Even the Jew begins to fact what the islanders need to know of look forward, and even the Jew thinks Islam is so extremely little, that any that, perhaps, after all, he has made a hadji can teach it with small pains. It mistake and that, perhaps, after all, the is simply the well-known profession of Messiah has come; and although you faith, circumcision, and the five duties, have not so many converts as could be of which practically the observance of a wished or expected, there are many single one is commonly held to suffice." thousands, in addition to professors, who -De Macedonier. really in their hearts believe that Jesus MrscELLANEous. Christ is the Son of God. But, my Christian friends. the return of the Jew -" We need a firm foundation nnder to his native land forebodes strife. We our feet if we are to have courage and know that in the last days perilous times joyfulness, to conquer the world for our shall come, and that there will be much Heavenly King; and this sure founda- suffering and sorrow among nations; tion can be no other than the univeraal but we believe that the Jew, with his Divine will of salvation, as it has been proud history and his long lineage, will made known in deed and word, and is again come to the land of his fathers, settled in the Scripture. Missions hover and that the prophecies will be fulfilled in the air if this objective authority for in relation thereto. We know also that the obedience of our faith is under. our Lord will come again with great joy, mined. All the brilliant rhetoric of and we know that we ought to be the modern theology, which divorces faith pioneers in the work. "-MABK STBWAllT, from the historical facts of redemption, ESQ., M.P., in Jewish Intelligence. THE WORLD AT LARGE. every appliance that science, ingenuity, -As a specimen of the" piety" cur- and lavish expenditure of money can rent in Christendom not so many centu· provide to make them comfortable, ries since, this is worth preserving. In spend one or two seasons in Arctic re- 1565, in a ship named The Jesus, Sir gions ; but very little is heard of the John Hawkins had aeized and was trans- men, and women, too, who, with scanty porting to America a cargo of slaves. appliances for making themselves com- Terrible storms were endured, but when fortable, spend twenty.five or thirty captain and crew came out alive, the years, and even their lives, in these officers entered in. the journal: "'Twas same regions, that the dark, desolate of the Lord, who never suffers His elect homes of the natives may receive the light of the Gospel. It takes from to perish '" $25,000 to $50,000 to fit out an Arctic expedition for two years-to do what? -Worth repeating, and equallyappli. Perhaps get a few miles farther north cable in every land under the sun. The than anyone else. But the Church question has frequently been asked, hesitates if asked to provide $10,000 for .. How shall we reach the full· blooded an Arctic mission." Indians with the Gospel?" A Quaker lady says : "To reach the full.blooded -It is two years since a band of mis· Indian, send after him a full-blooded sionaries assembled at Shanghai, China, issued a call for" 1000 men for China," Christian '" to be sent within five years. It was a large draft, but it is likely to be hon. -It is a great question, in what things ored. It is said that 350 of the recruits and just how far to conform to native called foi.- are already in the field. ideas and customs-that is; in non. essential matters like dress, modes of living, music, etc. For example, Dr.

Grundeman is positive that it is a serio -A poor colored man in the West In- ous mistake to attempt to reproduce in dies brought to one of the missionaries India the church architecture of Europe the sum of $13 to help in spreading the or America. -For that land Indian ideas Gospel, and when asked if that were and methods are vastly better. not too much for him to give, replied, -A.D. 395 is the date commonly " God's work must be done, Massa, and given for the complete evangelization I may be dead.'

of the Roman Empire, or three centu. -The following inscription was ries and a half after St. Paul set forth. placed upon the grave stone of a lit- The story of Europe's evangelization tle Irish boy: "I want to be a mis· fills 1000 years. Modern missions, sionary when I grow up to be a man; about which we are sometimes so im· but if I should die before I am old patient for immediate great results, are enough, I want this wish put on my but about 100 years old, and in some of tombstone, so that somebody else may the' great :fields they have been carried see it and go ill my place." on for a much shorter period. -John Ruskin has said, "If you do -Well, really, we must hasten to cut not wish for His kingdom, don't pray down expenses in the foreign field, for for it ; but if you do, you must do more it actually costs as much to support two than pray for it ; you must work for it." , missionary families in Japan for a year as it does to fire a single shot from one -The commander of a Chinese war'

of our big cannons! junk, when asked the nature of his ser- -Or, put it this way, as does Mr. vice, answered promptly: "Why, or- Lopp, a missionary of the American As. ders come, then go; that's it… And sociation in Alaska: " The world lauds why not also receive the command and admires Arctic explorers, who, with given by the Captain of our salvation? -A young Christian negro, who has arrive at Tabor Collegp, Iowa, this year spent four years at the Central Tennes- was Tonami Hyashi, from Kyoto, Japan, see College, in Nashville, Tenn., has sent by one of the missionaries who been called to a throne in Africa. His went out from Tabor_ The last to enter name is Momolu Massaquai, and he is Alexander Vozaks, from ThessaioniclL, came from the Vey country, a region of Greece. In the class of 1893 is a native interior Africa adjoining Liheria_ of Iceland. These all are preparing for -In Abyssinia, it is said, the ilIus- missionary service. A promising Botrated editions of the Bible all have the hemian is also one of the students.

original man, as a matter of course, -Wanted-a just proportion in our ebony-hued, While the devil is always giving to advance the Lord's work.

white. There do not seem to be very many -Dr. Sheldon Jackson, some time Mrs. Jellehys exclusively and absurdly Presbyterian" bishop" of the far North- devoted to Borrioboola Gha on the left west, and now Government Superin- bank of the Niger j for, according to a tendent of Schools in Alaska, seems to report of the foreign missions commitunite in happy fash,ion in his person the tee of the Buffalo, N. Y., Presbytery, functions of church and state. Thus, the Protestant Christians of the United he has heen breaking up the whiskey States expend annually for religious traffic with the Indians. He found 30 work in our own land $80,000,000 per barrels of the stuff on the whaling fleet year, or $1.32 for the evangelization of at Port Clarence, and had the satisfac- each person. The same Protestant tion of emptying it all into the sea. Be- Christians expend in behalf of those in sides. he has been making several trips heathendom $4,000,000 per year, or one to Siberia in search of reindeer, and has third of a cent each for the total popuimported 150, with experienced herders, lation. to teach the Alaskan natives how to take care of ,the animals. Thus it is expected -A missionary in China affirms that " during this very month more money that a new home product of flesh food will be spent in propitiating evil spirits will be provided. Along with these en- that have no existence than all the couraging items, the doctor also reports churches in the United States give in that there are now 34 Indian schools in one year to foreign missions."

Alaska with 1700 pupils. -Homes for the children of missiona- -No missionary periodical has re- ries are becoming refreshingly common cently reached this portion of the edi- in the home field. Thus, in addition to torial table fuller of interesting matter Auburndale, Oberlin has her Judson than the November number of Life and Cottage at least started in an old build- Light for Woman. In particular, Mrs. ing refitted for the purpose, but much Rand's story of calamities is worth read- needing a larger and better structure; ing. and Mrs. Eaton's account of work and the Presbyterian Board is pushing in Chihuahua, Mexico, and of scarcely forward a movement to establish two less interest is Mrs. Gulick's account of homes in Wooster, O.

the girl's boarding·school in San Sebas- -Connecticut contains nearly 30,000 tian, Spain. French Canadians, and Massachusetts -The oldest church in America is that about six times as many_ of San Miguel, in Santa Fe, N. M. It -In addition to the Chinese, and WIlR built in ] 545. Japanese, and Indians, and negroes, THE UNITED STATES. and Italians, and Finns, and Poles, and Hungarians, and Hebrews, Germans, -The ends of the earth are brought Scandinavians, and Irish, and many together. One of the first students to more thrust upon us to be Americanized and taught the Gospel according to the the education and the evangelization of New World conceptions thereof, New the negroes since the war." And it is York City and Brooklyn alone hold not estimated that to this sum the South has less than 45,000 Spanish.speaking peo- added $20,000,000.

ple. -'I.'he reinforcements to the fields of -A writer in the Catholic World, after the Baptist Missionary Union for 1892 a lamentation over the unbelief of numbered 81 missionaries. Of these 29 Americans in the claims of the Catholic returned to the fields of labor from Church, proposes an "apostolate of periods of rest, and 52 were missiona- prayer for the conversion of the United ries going out for the first time.

States." He charitably affirms that Practical Christian Oomity.-The atten- there is " practically little true knowl- tion of the Methodist missionary au· edge of the supernatural life outside of thorities being called to a violation in the Catholic Church." He prints a form Bulgaria of the agreement made years of prayer in which GOD is asked to in- ago with the American Board, they cline the hearts of Americans " to be. promptly rectified the matter, withdrawlieve in Thy Church." He promises ing the new mission begun inadvertent- that "24 masses shall be offered up with- ly in the territory of the Board. out charge for the benefit of those who will recite this prayer daily." -The Freedmen's Aid and Southern Education Society of the Methodist -The Tuskeegee, Ala., Normal and Episcopal Church received for the year Industrial Institute is by, of, and for ending June 30th, 1892, $367,751, aod the colored people; is undenomina- expended $363,613. Of the expenditional ; is located in the midst of the tures, $210,783 was for the support of great" black belt," and has 34 officers schools among colored people. and teachers, and 511 young men and women receiving industrial. mental, and -The income of the American Mis- Christian training to fit them for leader- sionary Association for 1891-92 was ship among their race. Of the 18 build. $430,569. In addition to its splendid ings used, 16 have been constructed al- work among the Freedmen in the South most wholly by student labor. There and the "mountain whites," 90 misis great need of funds for enlargement sionaries and teachers are sustained and to aid indigent pupils. among the Indians, and in boarding and day.schools 500 pupils are found. Be- -The Baptists, Methodists, and Pres· sides, 45 missionaries devote themselves byterians led the way, and now the to the Chinese upon the Pacific coast; Episcopalians, and also the Congrega. and as one result, we find this muchtionalists, follow hard after in declin- sinned-against class contributing $6290 ing to receive any longer government to th e treasuries of the local missions. aid for church schools among the Indians. The world will now watch with -The American Millennial Associadeep interest to see the Roman Catholic tion issues an appeal for funds sufficient Church join this noble procession. J.Jet to send one or more missionaries to church and state be separated and kept China to labor under the care of the apart. China Inland Mission.

-There are 2 Chinese girls studying -The Presbyterian Review, of Toronto, medicine in the University of Michigan, says that in his paper to the Council, who mean to return to their country as the Rev. Dr. Phillips, " the secretary of mISSIOnaries. They have exchanged colored work in the Southern Presbyte- their Chinese names for those of Mary rian Ohurch, made handsome acknowl- Stone and Ada Kahn. There are 3 edgment of the $30 000,000 of Northern young Chinese men also studying medi- money which has been freely spent on cine in the same institution. • Statistios of the Missionary Societies of the [THE following tables are intended to include only Foreign Missions-that is, missions to foreign hence is omitted the work of the Methodists, Baptists and others to Protestant Europe, as well as efforts almost wholly derived directly from the annual report. of the various Societies, and which in most cales figures were not at hand, recourse was had to a number of the most reliabl!, statistical authorities.) Home Missionary Constituency. Income.

·i. . ~ ~ ~ !~ i~ – SOCIETIES IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA.

– – – – – – – – – – . – -~ – – -~ – – iii – – ~ – -~-w;; – – – — – Baptist Missionary Union…………. 1814 6,288 8,061 748,890 $575,773 $80,891 1,068 Southern Baptist Convention…. …… 18t/) 8,824 16,091 1,235,76~ 114.826 8,956 185 Free Baptist………. ..•…•…….•• 1836 1,531 Seventh·Day Baptist….. …………. 1847 1,314 82,683 34,913 215 13 Christian (Disciples)………………. 1875 100 American Christian Convention. . . . • . . . 1886 5,388 110 9,000 4,655 II 2 Congregationalist (A. B. C. F. M.)… .. 1810 1,510 4,886 7,246 641,051 65,366 250 45 1,700 120,000 5,203 ……… . 33 4,985 525,097 841,569 92,723 1,221 Lutheran General Council … , •. " • . •. .. 1869 925 1,995 317,145 1~,675 50 127 Lutheran General Synod…. •..•…•… 1837 979 1,437 164,640 Methodist Episcopal………………. 1819 12,914 25,861 2,240,354 48,772 2,945 12 786,295 169,999 320 BishOp Taylor's African Mission……. 1885 50,000 …….. .. 43 Methodist Episcopal, South…. ……. 1843 Protestant Methodist…..•.•.•.•.•…. , 1882 5,321 15,017 1,266,562 294,578 106 Wesleyan Methodist ………………. 1887 1,441 2,003 147,604 P..,otestant Episcopal……. . . .• . •• •. .. 1835 20,767 290 6 Presbyterian……………………… 1837 300 800 18,000 4,250 5,282 549,250 2,000 300 2 6,331 7,208 880,179 275,601 8,597 228 931,292 49,423 691 Presbyterian, Sonth……………….. 1861 1,239 2,572 182,516 130,276 2,850 132 United Presbyterian…… , ………… 1859 782 902 106,385 114,687 .24,491 20'1 Reformed Presbyterian (Covenanter) .. ' 1856 120 115 10,574 24,781 1,034 11 Reformed Presbyterian (Gen'! Synod).. 1836 SO 33 4,602 6,000 40 7 Cumberland Presbyterian………… .. 1852 1,670 2,916 171,609 22,499 1,386 10 Reformed (Dutch)………………… 1832 560 572 92,970 112,164 8.032 198 Reformed (German).. .. .. .. … .. .. . .. .. 1878 835 1,554 204,018 15,745 2,079 17 Associate Reformed, South. . .• ••.•. .. 1879 81 121 9.040 4,9~5 800 11 Evangelical Association. . . . . .. . …… 1876 1,864 2,043 145,603 14,899 609: 31 German Evangelical Synod………… 1883 675 870 187,432 10,800 1,000 8 United Brethren…………………… 1853 1,476 4,203 197,12.3 30,000 1,077 282 Friends………… …………… . .. 1868 .. . 794 80,655 29,278 125 22 Canada Baptist …… …………….. 1873 532 550 77,247 36,420 672 15 Canada CongregatIOnalist.. . … ……. 1881 103 140 10,103 2,287 ………. 1 1 Canada Methodist…….. …….. ….. 1873 1,285 1,268 250,89~ 93,060 Canada Pre.byterian……………….. 1844 1,000 I 6,2441 84 1,200 170'1521115'766 4,500 143 = Ten other Societies……….. …….. …… … …… …. …… ……… 178,921 [ 5,3~0 81 _ _ _ _ _T_o..;,tll;""l_'. _……………….. 73.~ lo8.768 iO,797,(f79 $5;006-;283 $469,419 5,346 United States and Canada for 1891-92.

landi, either heathen or Romanist, and nnder the management of missionaries other than natives; and for the evangelization of the Jews, the Freedmen, and even the Indians and Chinese. The figures are covered the bnlk of 1892, and BOmetimes the closing months of 1891. When, as in a few cases, the official Missionaries. I Native Helpers. Countries in which ~• Missions are Sustained.

-~ 1I – – – – – 89,014 12,285 1,188 22,284,India, Burmah, Assam, China, Japan, Africa I 748ICh(Clnoan,gJoa)p. an, Africa, Bra- 2,728 526 20 zil, Mexico, Italy.

7 2 9 8 Ii 13 44 13 815 41 95 3,619 India (Bengal).

2 2 2 …… 14 20 1 32 4 4 70 China (Shanghai). 17 7 12 1,015 158 10 2 .•..• 15 5 11 30 85 4 …… . 1 183 18 434 40,333 3,516 1,123 1 …… 10 …… 13 89 817lJapan, India, China, Tur- 5 ….. . 3 978 76 key. 174 159 200 2,400 3,034 150 Japan (Tokyo and two Ii II 2 89 103 l other centres).

47,380 Africa., Turkey, India, China, Japan, Microne· sia, Mexico, Spain, A us- tria, Hawaiian blands.

1,473 India (Madras).

6 …••. 6 2 3 178 195 374 8,082 848 223 5,174,India (Madras), Africa.

182 ….•. 175 139 247 2,397 3,595 334 24,717 3,636 1,430 86,878 Africa, S. America. China, 34 31 ……… .. 21 86 India, Korea, Malaysia, Bulgaria, Italy, Japan, Mexico.

9 320 100 38 500 Africa (Congo).

50 ….•. 42 5 … .. 187 284 62 5,980 936 22 800 Africa (West Coast), West 3 . . . .. 13 26 2 217 11 Indie•. Ii .•…. 5 4 241 iJapall (Yokohama, etc.).

2 •.•..• 2 1.. .. 10 15 1 250 10 1 208 Africa (Sierra Leone).

24 8 20 83 56 289 420 . 24 3,203 300 106 3,387 Greece, Africa, China, Japan, Haiti. 46 198 142 165 1,363 2,124 884 30,479 3,430 771 29,011 S. America, Guatemala, 210 Mexico, India, China, Japan, Korea, Siam, Syria, Persia. Africa. 7 33 21 32 91 186 35 2,702 391 26 1,363 China, Japan, Korea, Af- 43 rica, Greece, Italy. Mex- ico, Brazil. 8 24 26 24 494 601 41 10,445 947 253 10,887 Egypt, India.

1 5 7 …… 40 58 3 269 29 28 74OIsyria, Cyprus.

3 ….. 3 ……….. . 12 18 3 100 40 3 30 India (N. W. Provinces).

6 .••••• 66 2 17 37 10 650 89 4 298 Japan, Mexico.

I 24 8 25 14 37 282 385 53 5,559 498 146 4,541 ,China, Japan, India (Arcot). 2 66 Japan (Tokyo and Sen- 3 ….. . 3 3 7 15 31 12 1,656 125 dai).

2 •••••• 21 2 5 12 9 235 24 4 65 Mexico (Tampico, etc.).

7 ….. . 7 …… 5 24 48 5 378 43 18 Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

5 ….. . 4 1 …. .. 24 34 8 356 70 14 410 India (Central). l …. . 4 8 ….. . 40 5fi 25 6,500 1,000 19 600 Africa (West Coast, Sher- bro, Shaingay, etc.). 5 ….. . 36 56 13 465 10 19 848 Mexico, Japan, Syria, etc. 87 17 ….•. 15 ……….. . 102 134 24 2,660 420 41 350 India (Telugus).

2 …… 1 ……….. . 4 ••.. , ……. . ·1 40 Africa (We!t Central).

51 ….. 42 …… 16 89 198 …… 6,494…… 40 2,500 Japan (Tokyo, etc.), I 35 4 27 20 6 214 806 87 6,172 1 . . . . • 101 4,200 China, India, New Hebri- 20 [ ~~ 1,239 I Im 54 52 47 22 70 269 41 3,700 837 5ti .3,209 1,216 9,822 14,524 2,5251l56.649 30,600 5.882 182.205 2:J2 1,116 EUROPE. 218,000 : 140,000 from England. 20,000 from Scotland, from Ireland 57,000. In Great Britain.-This glowing set. 37 years, between 1853-90.3,415,000 Eng. ting.forth of Britain's greatness from lish have emigrated; 710,000 Scotch; an English source may well kindle also 2,832,000 Irish-in all, 7,211,000. To the American heart. And tremendous what numbers they have increased at missionary responsibility comes with their various destinations it is impossi. such dominion : "The material great. ble to calculate." ness of that world-wide realm which hails Victoria queen is indeed amazing. -It reads strangely. Can it benecos· It far exceeds that of any other empire, sary to use $150,000 of the Lord's money ancient or modem. The total area of for such a purpose? ., Dr. Clifford states the whole in square miles is nearly that Mr. Arthington, of Leeds, the well- 9,000,OOO-that is, 74 times the size of known benefactor of missions, is deepthe British Islands. The population of ly impressed with the mournful results the whole is 343,000,000, 9 times that of sectarian and ecclesiastical divisions of England, Scotland, and Ireland. in the mission field, and makes the The revenue of the whole reaches the munificent offer of £30,000 for the proprodigious sum of £222,000,000. Its motion qf denominational comity and mistrade in imports and exports sounds sirmary economy. The offer has set the like a fairy tale-£1,218,000,OOO. Im- friends of union to work, and it is proagination is exhausted as W'l glance from posed to convene a meeting of the secre· the docks of London, with her 5,000,000, taries of the leading missionary sociepast Liverpool, Glasgow, Birmingham, ties at once, to take advantage of the Leeds, and Sheffield, to the lakes, rivers, offer of Mr. Arthington." mountains, and forests of Canada; or to the fabulous splendors of India and -In October last the London Society Burmah ; or to the boundless J'esources bade farewell to 26 missionaries about of Africa, now beginning to be revealed to sail for foreign lands, making in all from the Cape and from Zanzibar; or 40 for the year, an encouragingly large to the stately cities of Australia and fraction of the 100 it is planned to send New Zealand-rivals to the ancient out in four years. European capitals. Canada, it has been said, with its popUlation of 5,000,000, -The Church Missionary Society has is as powerful as England was in the a loan department for supplying magic days of Cromwell, and may be as power· lanterns, slides, curiosities, etc. Dur. ful100 years hence as England is to. ing last:> ear there were loaned 808 sets day. Australia, with her 3,000,000, is of magic lantern slides, 72 lanterns, 347 as strong as the United States were diagrams, 372 maps, 81) sets of curiosi· when they became independent, and ties, and 1039 books. The slides were may at no very distant date be as strong lent for periods varying from one day as they are at the present time. Possi. to a month, and on an average each lanbilities of wealth and power beyond -the tern represented at least two exhibidream of the enthusiast lie within the tions. making a total of from 1600 to grasp of the English race in these inex- 2000 lantern lectures. haustible possessions. Our language is daily spoken by more than 100,000,000 -The United Methodist Free Church of people, is understood by 50,000,000 of England, organized in 1857, has more, and bids fair to become the lan- 417 ministers, 1608 churches, 3341 local guage of the world. The process of preachers, and 85,461 communicants. peopling from these shores the VRst ter. In its missions in Jamaica, Africa, ritories which have fallen to the English China, Australia, and New Zealand it race is continuaUy progressing. In 1890 has 66 ministers, 785 assistants as local the whole number of emigrants was preachers and class lea,ders, and n,7()1) members. -The Primitive M.ethodist Church of months of 1892 they were able to report England, organized in 1812, has 1049 50 Romanists received into 4 of the travelling preachers, 16,317 local preach- churches. ers, and 193,658 members. It has in .Africa 7 European missionaries, 44 white ·-Dr. HBrdeland, for 30 years Director and 486 colored members. of the Leipsic Society, retiring from that position, states that when he began, -The British and Foreign Sailors' So- in 1860, the number of Tamil converts ciety raised over £21,000 (including the connected with the society was 4600, sums raised for local purposes), and the and now it is over 14,000. Then there Missions to Seamen's Society, English were 9 missionaries, and now there are Established Church, raised £28,000 26. The pupils in the schools were during the last fiscal yeBr. 1000, and now there are 4700.

-The Bible Christians of England -The Lutheran Church is being pernave 271 ministers, assisted by 1899 secuted in the Baltic provinces of Ruslocal preachers, and about 30,000 mem- sia. Of 140 pastors in one province, bers. They have 8 missionaries in over 90 have been arrested on various China. pretexts, the chief one being that they have supplied their people with Bibles, -A new missionBrY society has been and so have been engaged in the book formed in England called the" Evan- trade. Another pretext is that they gelization Society for South America," have kept their records in German and taking as its doctrinal basis the Evan- not in Russian. It is plain that the gelical Alliance. It is undenominational government intends to stamp out every in its character, and will seek to co- system of religion but that of the Greek operate as far as possible with other so- Church. cieties in the South American field. The occasion for its formation was the -The Waldensian Church in Italy giving of a large sum of money to the has 137 workers. of whom 44 are pasmissionary bureau in connection with tors, having the oversight of as many the Y. M. C. A. of London, for the pur- churches, and 54 stations where the pose of evangelizing the Indian tribes work of evangelization is carried on. of Brazil, Peru and Bolivia. Religious services are held in 200 places, and it has been ascertained that the -Mr. Stanley declares of Alexander Gospel has been preached in the past Mackay that he was " the best mission· year to more than 50,000 persons to ary since Livingstone," and of his char- whom it was not preached, at least by acter," He had no time to fret and Waldensian workers. groan and weep; and God knows if ever a man had reason to think of ASIA. 'graves and worms and oblivion,' and to be doleful and lonely and sad, Mac- -According to Dr. H. H. Jessup, of kay had, when, after murderin~ his Beirut, the Oriental churches contain, bishop (Hannington) and burning his not including any in Greece or Russia: pupils and strangling his converts and Greeks, 1,000,000; Maronites, 230,000 ; clubbing to death his dark friends. Nestorian Catholics, 20,000; Greek Mwanga turned his eye of death on Catholics, 50,000; Jacobite Syrians, him." 30 000; other papal sects, 300,000; Nestorians. 140,000; Nestorians in In- The Continent -The climate is of dia, 116,000; Armenians, 3,000,000; the Arctic order in Austria, and the soil Copts, 200,000 ; Abyssinians, 4,500,000 ; is sterile. But the toilers of the Ameri- total, 9,586,000. Thus we have about can Board in that country are permitted 10,000,000 of nominal Christians scat· to taste in some measure the joys of the tered throqghout the great centres and harvest. For, during the first eight seats of Mohammedan population and impossible cures. One man wants' to power. be made clever, another to be made fat; -III. Persia, as elsewhere in the another to be cured of insanity, another Orient, the missionaries are sorely per- of tobacco, another of whiskey, another plexed over the problem of what to do of hunger, another of tea; another about the steady stream of promising wants to be made strong, so as to con· young men continually setting toward quer in gymnastic exercises; most men Europe and America for education and want medicine to make their beards other purposes. Many of them are thus grow; While almost every man, woman, lost to their people, though converted and child wants to have his or her skin and educated in the mission schools; made as white as that of the foreigner.

or, if they return full of evangelistic -In a Chinese Christian family at zeal, they bring also so many Occidental Amoy, a little boy, on asking to be bap. ideas and tastes as to be largely unfitted tized, was told that he was too young; for service. In particular, their de- that he might fall back if he made a mands for salary are altogether beyond profession when he was only a little the ability of the poverty-stricken popu- boy. To this he made the reply, Jesus lation to pay. has promised to carry the lambs in His -Communications from Persia to arms. I am only a little boy; it will be EngJish papers credit Miss Bradford, oosier for Jesus to carry me." This an American missionary, with remark- logic was too much for the father. He ably faithful service during the recent took him with him, lind the child was cholera epidemic. While others fled, soon baptized.

she stayed bravely at her post nursing -Robert Morrison went to China in the sick, and by her efforts many lives 1807, and died after twenty.seven years were spared. of labor, in 1834. At his death there China.-Theregion of Western China were only four converts and four Prol.

alone, that magnificent new world now estant missionaries in the whole empire.

fast 'opening to exploration and com- Now we find Morrison's converts reo merce, a region comprising the three placed by a host numbering 35,000 provinces of Szchuen, Yunlan, and chUl'ch.members, who last year gave Kwiechow, is larger by 20,000 square $44,000 for the spread of the Gospel in miles than Great Britain, Ireland, and their own land. "Behold these shall France, and contains 80,000,000 inhab- come from far ; and 10, these from the itants. north and from the west; and these -It is two years since a band of mis- from the land of Sinim [or China]" (lsa. sionaries assembled at Shanghai, China, 49 : 12).

issued a call for" one thousand men for -Again has the fateful Hoang.ho, or China," to be sent within five years .Yellow River, overflowed its banks, from the issuing of the call. It was spreading destruction far and wide.

a large draft, apparently, upon the The number of victims is stated at forces of the Church at home, but it 50,000.

is likely to be honored. It is said that -Manchuria, though lying outside three hundred and fifty of the recruits the limits of China proper, is yet a por- called for are already in the field. Fully tion of that vast empire. Its area is five hnndred young men are preparing about 400,000 square miles, and the to be preachers of the Gospel, and proba. population 12,000,000. Rev. John Ross, bly one hnndred and fifty more getting of the Scottish United Presbyterians, ready to be medical missionaries_ It is was the pioneer missionary, entering a good time to live. that country in 1872, and was soon fol- . -In Mongolia the missionary is often lowed by others. some of them sent by asked to perform absurd, -laughable, or the Irish Presbyterian Churoh. And now, after so short a time, there are will of their own. Women, indeed, are more than 2000 in the churches, of human beings, but they are of a lower whom 1550 have been gathered by the state than men, and never can attain to United Presbyterians. The toilers now full equality with them. The aim of number 17. female education, therefore, is perfect submission, not cultivation and develop- -A convert in the Shansi mission ex· ment of mind. In the other world the pressed it well when he was asked how condition of affairs is exactly the same, the Lord had changed his heart, He for the same laws govern there as here." said: .. I cannot tell how it was done, but I know that my heart is exceedingly Japan.-The Universalists report en- not the same." couraging progress in their mission in Japan. Three men and 1 woman are at -The :first insane asylum ever erect- work, together with 2 Japanese converts ed in the Chinese Kmpire is now being just ordained. In the Tokio theological projected by Dr. E. P. Thwing, who, school 6 students are found. with his wife and daughter, has gone to China at his own expense, to complete -A year ago Dr. Gordon received the arrangements at Canton. into one of the mission churches of Japan a woman who had kept a house -Are Chinese converts sincere and in of prostitution. Immediately on her earnest 1 It looks so. For Miss Grace conversion she set free all the girls she Wyckoff, of Pang.chuang, gives an ac- had bought, and since has been useful count of a hot Sunday afternoon in July in leading other notorious sinners to the last when she was greatly surprised to Saviour. see 4 women come into the yard from a .village 10 miles away. Three of them India.-The evils and follies of fash· were over sixty years of age, and their ion are not all confined to ci vilized faces were red with heat, and they were lands. It is in the heathen village of very weary. They came simply for a Senite, Burmah, that the women wear Christian service. At the same meet· from 30 to 40 pounds of brass wire about ing 16 other women were present from neck and limbs for ornament; and so villages at least 6 miles distant, and a attached to them are they, it is counted goodly number from nearer points. a sign of sound conversion when a Karen woman is willing to dispense with -With such teaching as this from the the load of metal. .. divine" classics of Confucius, we can understand why Chinese women are in -The Asiatic Quarterly Revimo is not a condition so abject. The authority is much in sympathy with missionaries. Dr. Faber, an eminent scholar, and the It is all the more remarkable that the statement appeared in the Chinese Mis· editor should speak of them as .. an un- sionary Recorder. Quoth the ancient rivalled disintegrating force," .. true sage : " Women are as different from alchemists, possessors of the philoso. men, as earth is from heaven. Dualism, pher's stone." He asks: "Isthis mag- not only in bodily form, but in the very num opus, on which the teaching of sev- essence of nature, is indicated and pro- eral hundred sects converges, a small claimed by the Chinese moralists of all matter 1 Is it naught to take the base . times, and the male belongs to 'yang,' metal, the outward civilization, the the female to 'yin.' Death and all pomp and riches from the heathen, and other evils have their origin in the to convert this dross for his benefit into , yin,' or female principle; life and blessing everlasting 1" prosperity come from its SUbjection to the ' yang,' or male principle, and it -A fine old Sikh said lately to a mis- iii therefore regarded as a law of nature sionary: .. Sahib, these neighbors of that women should be kept under the ours, since they became Isais (Chris. control of men, and not allowed any tians), have given up lying and thieving, and seem to be altogether changed." !

-For shame, if true! Can it be that the mint of the Holy Spirit."-Rev.

prejudioe has oolored this statement? A. J. Gordon. D.D.

"In India the Plymouth Brethren disturb -A zenana Christian worker in Delhi the missions. They are intense seota- says that there is scarcely a house in rians, and operate upon the mission that city not open to the reception of ohurohes rather than upon the heathen. the Gospel. The mission of the United Presbyterian Churoh at Gunjarala, in Upper India, AFRICA. has been seriously troubled by these proselyters_ Rev_ Babir Masih and his -Thanks to the energy and skill of son-in-law, a teacher in the mission the Frenoh, the Desert of Sahara is beschool, have resigned and joined the coming a garden. Within a few years Plymouthites. This sect is there under 12,000,000 acres of land have been made the direction of a ruan who was origi- fruitful by artesian wells. But there nally an Episcopalian, but who became a are 900,000,000 aores yet to be reolaimed before all the sand wastes are utilized.

Presbyterian, and is now outside of all – The stories told of the wealth to be churches. Its operations tend to divi- found in the gold and diamond fields of sion, always and everywhere." South Africa are well-nigh beyond be.

-An English justice in India, who is lief. Rev. Josiah Tyler, missionary, also honorary treasurer of the native writes of 100,000 ounces of gold a month church councils of the Church Missionary as the product of the Witwattlrsrand dis· Society in the Northwest Provinces, has trict ; and Sir Cecil Rhodes may well be offered a prize of 100 rupees for the best set down as the foremost of millionaires, essay on native churches. The special since he is owner of one of the richest question is the raising up of a self-sup- diamond-mines in Kimberly. a distriot porting native pastorate in that section, which has turned out thirty-six tons of and the essays are to make suggestions diamonds, worth about £6,500,000 a ton, for improved organization, oheapness of or, say, a total of $1,160,000,000. work and voluntary work in the pastoral, evangelistio and educational agencies – ' , The average Afrioan, if at all edu. of the churohes. The writers must be oated," declares Bishop Smythies, of members of the Church of England. Central Africa, "is a muoh more ready The essays may be in English, Urdn, speaker and a much better preacher Roman· Urdu, or Hindi. than the English clergy, when at three- and-twenty they are ordained deacons."

-Roman Catholic papers please copy. -Though it is unfortunate whenever Miss Mary Reed, the young lady mis- in any degree the Gospel must needs sionary of the Methodist Woman's For- lean for support upon an arm of flesh, eign Missionary Society, who was or resort even indirectly to carnal weapstricken with leprosy some months ago, ons, we yet read with pleasure that the and has consecrated her life to work strong arm of British authority is not among lepers in India, will take up her to be withdrawn from Uganda until permanent residence in the leper hos. March 31st of 1893 at least, and possi. pital at Chandag. She has been living bly not at all.

alone in a little bungalow near Miss -In spite of his hosts of terrible Budder's school at Pithoragarh. Amazons, King Behanzin, of Dahomey, -" Nearly $25,000,000 invested in has oome utterly to grief at the hands search for gold in India, and not $2500 of Colonel Dodds and his Frenoh troops, obtained after three years of hard since he has been ernshingly defeated labor."-India Times. "Look at aur in battle. and has lost his oapital, Abo· gold-mine in India -50,000 Telllglls dug mey. Nobody can object to "protec. from the heart of heathenism, whose tion" from such a monster.

faces now shine like precious ooins from -It costs to send missionaries to the new districts ~f Africa; but then it also – " You missionaries trouble us,"

pays. Since 1887, when missionary said an unchristianized Zulu lately.

labor began at Lake Tanganyika, 11 "Before you came our wives got food missionaries have fallen, and 11 others out of the ground for us, and brought have been forced to withdraw. But 3 us children and cattle. You make us centres of labor are firmly established, give up our wives, our beer, cattle for 2 gospels have been translated, and the our daughters, aud want us to spend people have learned to assemble for wor· money for clothes, books, and preach- ship, and converts are being baptized. ers. Life was easy before. You make -It is evident that missionary life, it very hard."

even in the interior of Africa, is not -The Berlin Missionary Society is altogether without its compensations. engaged in 6 sections of South and East For Mr. Arnot, in Garenganza, tells us Africa, and at the various stations has of a hunting expedition in which he gathered 11,456 communicants. A misbagged 8 antelope, 3 zebra, and 2 im- sionary stationed at Konigsberg writes: mense hippopotami. With his larder ,. Twenty-five years ago the number of thus supplied, he gave a Christmas feast baptized heathen in Natal was 2000, and to a great company of the natives, with the hippopotami for the piece de resist- now it is 8000. And the Boers, who ance, and zebra and antelope for side formerly looked coldly on, now regard the mission with favor. dishes. As the only drawback, during – an interval of the supper a family of -The French Protestant Mission in hyenas and 2 dog leopards made an as- Basutoland has 13 principal stations sault upon the camp and captured a por- and 129 out-stations, with day-schools tion of the provender. scattered through the whole country. It -In the Congo region at the present has nearly 8000 children upon its orditime there are 3 Catholic missions and nary school rolls, and has, besides these, 8 Protestant, among which is that found about 700 young men in training, either ed by Bishop Taylor. There are 28 sta- as teachers or in industrial schools tions and 95 missionaries. where trades are taught. At the princi- pal station at Morija there is a printing -It is now 150 years since the first and book-binding establishment, where, Hottentot was baptized by the Mora- a few months ago, an edition of 3000 vian missionary George Schmidt. There copies of a Sesuto reading-book was are at present in Cape Colony, under prepared entirely by native compositors the direction of the Moravian church, and printers. "In this way," says a 11 flourishing stations, with 22 mis- recent visitor, "the native is converted sionaries and about 9300 souls in their from the condition of a loafing savage care; 1 normal school and 19 common to that of a laborer." schools at the stations, with 2200 schol- ars ; 2 ordained natives, 2 aS6istant na- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. tive ministers, and about 150 native as- sistants. -Every Sunday morning 60 per cent -Mr. Swan, of the Arnot Mission in of the popUlation of the Hawaiian Central Africa, writing of the ravages Islands are in the pews of Protestant of the slave trade, says that at Katanga churches. Eighty-three pllr cent of the a boy of eight or ten years brings popUlation of the Fiji Islands are com.

about 40 cents in our money, a young municant members of the Protestant girl from $3 to $4, a woman from $1 to churches. But what a task is laid upon $1.20. Most of them are sold to Bihe the Hawaiian Christians in connection traders or to Arabs from the east. They with the 15,300 Chinese, 12,000 Portu- die in great numbers before reaching guese, 20,000 Japanese, and several the~r destination. thousand Mormons among the natives antI waifs and outcasts from all parts of audience-room with its two galleries was the world! crowded; the singing was magnificent. With one or two exceptions, every so- -Dr. Paton says of the New Hebrides: ciety in the whole colony was represent- .. Since I entered the field, thirty-four ed ; sometimes, in the case of the more years ago, by God's blessing on the nnit- distant, by only two or three members; ed labors of our missionaries He has often by a large company. As the roll given us about 14,000 converts, and of societies was called, each responded about 200 of them are engaged asnative by a passage of Scripture or a verse of a, teachers. " hymn, and the consecration was so genuine and spontaneous. the expres- -It is scarcely a quarter of a century sion so hearty and vigorous, that I am sinee the first baptism in Micronesia. sure the meeting will not soon be for- Now there are 46 self – supporting gotten in the religious circles of Sydchurches, with over 4300 church-mem- ney. Even after the Mizpah benedicbers. tion had been pronounced, the young people could not refrain from ,:inging ; -The United Norwegian 'Lutheran but all the way home through tne dark Church in the United States has been streets, at the railway station, and at notified that the Mission Society of Nor- every suburban place, where the train way will hand over to it the southern left its contingent of Christian Endeavpart of the island of Madagascar, includ- orers, the Endeavor songs were heard." ing the three mission stations, St. Augustine, Mangasoa, and Ft. Dauphin. -The Methodist churches of various names allover Australia are conferring -The rumored occupation by the with a view to union. In Sidney the British of the Johnston Islands in the representatives of the various bodies Pacific Ocean, 600 miles southwest of have resolved. by practically unanimous Honolulu, and of the Gilbert Islands, votes, that union is desirabl!J. The have an important bearing upon mis- name of the united church is to be sionary movements, since the rule of .. The Methodist Church of Australia." England would be more tolerant and conducive to the growth of Protestant· CENTRAL AMERICA. ism than that of Spain.

AUSTRALIA. -The Moravians have received the cordial consent or the Catholic govern. – A missionary training home has ment of Nicaragua to establish a mis. been opened in Melbourne. sion on its territory. It is hoped that this will result in the opening up of the -After hearing two missionary ser- whole of Nicaragua to mission work. mons in Melbourne recently, a man in very moderate circumstances sent $2500 -The Moravian Mission on the Mosto be divided between missions in India kito Coast (Nicaragua) has lost the little and New Guinea. sailing vessel (the Meta), so indispensa- ble to convey the missionaries, mails, -Here is Dr. Clark's account of an provisions, and other necessaries to Australian eonseoration meeting. It their 9 stat.ions north of Bluefields, the reads like a description of one of our capital of the Moskito Indian Territory. great conventions: "I have attended No lives were lost in the wreck, but the many consecration services in my life, schooner and her cargo are a dead loss, but very few that have exceeded in genu- and the vessel must be replaced as Boon ine spiritual power this meeting in the as possible. Centenary Wesleyan Church. The great

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1890

MISSIONS IN OLD SCOTLAND

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIII. No.3.-0ld Series.—MARCH.–,-VoL. m. No. S.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. MISSIONS IN OLD SCOTLAND. No.' II.

BY A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

The old year died in a pathetically becoming way. December 31 beheld a funeral cortege in Westminster Abbey, when an illustrious poet was laid to rest among the great dead that there find a shrine and throne. The latest of the sons was given a tomb close by the father 9f English poesy, and Ohaucer and Browning lie side by side in the" Poets' Corner."

Notwithstanding fog and frost, crowds lined the avenues along which the bier was borne, and when, at 11 :30, the doors were opened, the Abbey was at once filled, and when the tolling bell was pealing out its weird monotone at twelve, there was not a vacant place save those reserved for clergy, choir and mourners. It was a brilliant as- semblage-lords and ladies, dukes and earls, ambassadors and minis- ters, bishops, deans and canons; all were there to do honor to the pure and reverent poet, whose lines have been an honor to humanity and to God. Mrs. Browning's exquisite lyre was sung, " He giveth His beloved sleep," set to music by Dr. Bridges; and the first part of the ceremony closed with Wesley's anthem, " All go to one place." During the whole service there lay on the coffin Tennyson's floral wreath, and Miss Browning's cross and wreath of palma violets. We have said that it seemed a most fitting closing ceremony for the dying year. And those two musical selections, how they seemed to present the two sides of humanity's solemn history! The eschatology of missions! On the one hand the Christian's death and burial; "He giveth His beloved sleep ;" resting awhile until the resurrection. asleep in Jesus. And, on the other hand, unredeemed humanity, sweeping on promiscuously, a generation together, all going to one place, and that place a grave without hope-a grave of unbroken gloom. And to think how easily, if the Church would obey the Lord, and resolutely preach. the gospel among all the nations, that hopeless and indiscriminate, . sweeping of human beings into the rayless pit of sheol might be transmuted with a. peaceful, hopeful composing of saintly forms for' a sleep that looks forward to its rapturous waking! With December 31 the mission tour of Scottish churches, which has engaged my attention for more than a month, closed for the time, to be resumed in February. It is purposed to give .Tanuary to London and the great centers of population in England, and then, if God will, to give two months uninterruptedly to Scotland, until at least all the main body of the population has been overtaken.

This is a natural point of retrospect; and it may be generally said that the results every way, so far as they can be now estimated, abundantly repay all the cost in time and toil. On Monday evening, at Airdrie, I gave the fifty-seventh address on missions since the. Etruria l~nded her human cargo on the 16th of November. First, I spent between three and four days in Liverpool, of which some account was given in a previous letter. Then, on November 20th, a welcome meeting was held in the Church of Scotland Assembly Hall, in Edinburgh; and from that day the meetings were held almost daily until the year closed.

The very efficient committee at Edinburgh, with Rev. .Tohn Lowe, M.D., as chairman, supported by a committee in the west of Scotland, of which Rev. John Pagan, D D., is the energetic chairman, have arranged the entire tour, at my request, so that all I have had to <1.0 has been to go where I have been sent, thus relieving me from all needless correspondence and perplexity. The arrangements have all :been singularly complete. We have been met at trains and escorted to hospitable homes; welcomed with a genuine cordiality; we have found everywhere warm hearts and excepti<;>nally generous co-operation.. The whole tour reminds me of Paul's testimony to the Galatians, who" received him as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus," "and would have plucked out their own eyes and given them to him." We have met abundant hospitality and Christian generosity elsewhere; but never any experience of loving kindness that on the whole quite equals this.

A word further ought to be added as to the way in which the meetings have been planned and conducted. The resident clergy and leading laymen and laywomen, too, have been enlisted in the movement in advance, and their cordial support secured. Then their preference for the time, hour and place of meeting has as far as possible been consulted. The meetings have followed each other in so well ordered a sc~eme that there has been neither loss of time nor retracing of steps. During these past thirty days there have been large and enthusiastic gatherings at Leith, Peebles, Innerleithen, Dalkeith, Haddington, Glasgow, Port Glasgow, Dumbarton, HcIcnsbnrgh, Kilmarnock, Paisley, Irvine, Ayr, Greenock, Gourock, Stl'athaven, Bothwell, Hamilton, Wishaw, Lanark, Motherwell, Airdrie, etc., a.nd in all cases the audiences have been large and the attention earnest .and absorbed.

The plan has been connected with a. few features of marked value, which might be well imitated elsewhere. Afternoon meetings have neen held for women especially, and addressed ordinarily by some . .man and woman who have been on the foreign field and were at home on a furlough-as, for instance, Rev. Mr. Rice of India, Ross of Manchuria, Alexander of Jamaica, Christie, M. D., likewise of Manchuria, and Mrs. Edge of China, and Mrs. Armstrong of Burmah. Then in the evenings, general meetings, held in the largest available church or hall, addressed generally by one of thesQ returned missionaries and myself, and sometimes briefly by some one of the local clergy. Some man or woman has been called to preside at the respective meetings, whose name and known interest in missions gave added power to the gatherings; and the common custom of voting thanks to the speakers, which often diverts attention from the subject matter to the person bearing the message, has been happily omitted. We see no reason why similar campaigns may not be planned in our own land, so that without needless cost of time or money, such men as Dr. Gordon of Boston, Dr. Barrows of Chicago, Dr. McVickar of Montreal, Dr. Goodwin of Chicago, Dr. Chamberlain of Brooklyn, Dr. Taylor of New York, Dr. Gracey of Buffalo, and such women as Mrs. Bottome, Mrs. Gordon; Mrs. Bainbridge, Mrs. Rhea, Mrs. Douglass, Mrs. Capron, Mrs. Harvie, Mrs. Hoge, Mrs. Moses Smith and Mrs. Barakat, may be brought into living contact with large congregations throughout the United States and Canada.

Scotland is a land of martyrs and missionaries, and the two naturaIiy go together. The martyr spirit has survived the martyr fires, and so the vital energy that onco made martyrs now runs into the channels of missionary enthusiasm. We go nowhere without feeling ·ourselves to be on holy ground. Hallowed associations make every spot sacred. At Bothwell we had to walk but a few steps along the Clyde to find ourselves confronting the mills where David Living- Jltone worked, and the humble home of Blantyre, where that "adventurous laddie" first saw the light. At Strathaven we were but .seven miles from the battle-field of Drum Clog, where Douglass led a little band of Covenanters against Graham, of Claverhouse, with the royalist troopers; and from that little town where the hand looms still produce their beautiful products, wentfrom one house, William and Gavin Martin to India, and James Martin to Jamaica, and James Martin's son to India, and now Miss Martin, the sister, to Jamaica. What an outcome of one consecrated home! Five missionaries almost from one cradle! No marvel Scotland is interested in missions! With a view to touching as many centers as was practicable, I have generally had three services on each Lord's Day, but so aided by resident ministers as that no part of the service but the address and a short prayer just before it fell to me. The large attendance at all these services, especially those held in the evenings, has been a matter of congratulation and surprise. At Paisley, the large town hall" erected as a memorial to George Clark, Esq., of spool-cotton-thread' fame, and holding 2,500, was literally packed; and at Glasgow, St. Andrews, holding from five thousand to six thousand, was similarly crowded. Instead of coming across the sea to kindle a missionarT revival, the flame was found already burning, and needing only the fuel' of facts, and the fanning of the breath of the Spirit of God, to become a consuming fire. Could all this intelligent and aroused enthusiasm be effectually applied to action, the whole machinery of missions' would move with greatly increased rapidity and efficiency.

We think we see some signs of greatly increased giving. These meetings have not been with immediate reference to raising money" and no collections have been taken except for current local expenses. But from time to time voluntary offerings have been sent in to me, by those whose hearts the Lord has touched, and some of them have' been very significant, because the fruit of evident self-sacrifice. In some instances the facts attending such gifts have become known to me. One lady sold a bracelet and sent the proceeds to be applied to. mISSIons. One young man took off a solid gold vest chain, and another a diamond scarf-ring, and enclosed them to me. Others sent· the price of a pair of kid gloves, or a box of cigars, or a concert ticket, or a package of Christmas cards, or various other gratifications and indulgences foregone for the sake of the perishing. What· would be the result were only John Howard's maxim followed, that our "luxuries should give way to the conveniences of the poor; OUF conveniences to their necessities; and even our necessities to their extremities!" The nakedness of the indigent world might be clothed from the superfluous trimmings of the vain. That will be a new era and epoch in missions, when even our luxuries are sacrificed for the· sake of supplying the gospel to the world.

With this last day of the year we enter upon the closing decade of this century. Dr. George Smith, of Edinburgh, the accomplished biographer of Cary, Duff and Wilson, reckons the first century or modern missions from 1788. He divides the century into three periods: First, the period of preparation, when the ground was' being broken up and made ready for the seed, from 1788 to 1838. Secondly, the period of sowing, when the seed was being scattered,. from 1838 to 1858. Thirdly, the period of ingathering, when the harvest began, from 1858 till now. I have often thought of a somewhat similar division into periods of seven years each: 1. From 1788 to 1837, seven periods of seven years, the times of organization when the great missionary agencies were forming. 2. The times of aggres. sive activity, when the Church was pushing rapidly forward into new nelds, three periods of seven years, from 1837 to 1858. And 3. The times of realization of results, when both aggressive movement and great success marked missions, the plowman and reaper going side by side.

However this be, we are now in the nrst years of a second century of modern missions. Never since Christ arose from the dead has there been at once such magnificent opportunity and such inspiring encouragement. No previous generation has had suoh facilities .and applianoes for giving the gospel to mankind as have we. Divine Providence has furnished us weapons for our warfare such as men in .apostolic ages never imagined. The marvelous f:.bles of the Arabian Nights are eclipsed by the realities of printing press, steam engine, ·electric telegraph, postal system, and all the other helps which are now challenging the church to use air, earth and water in her great mission to the race of man. No man can show a sensible reason why within the next ten years the Word of God should not be published throughout the world. Thirty millions of Protestant disciples can .evangelize the world if each one will become responsible for fifty <>ther souls. If one missionary will go to the field out of every 300 Protestant church members, we shall have 100,000 missionaries in t~e foreign work, besides native helpers that now outnumber the missionary band five to one. If every such church member could be led to consecrate habitually and systematically to missions,jive cents a day, it would yield the enormous sum of about 550,000,000 dollars yearly, 01' one and a half million dollars a day! Think what could be done in evangelizing the world if there were a band of 100,000 missionaries -sent out by Christian churches, with the grand sum of $550,000,000 a year to provide for their support!

This decade ought to be the most glorious of all history in the progress of the gospel. But there must be new giving and new liv- .ing, more men and women sent t.o the front, and more money and means furnished for the work. Dr. McAll writes that for sheer laok .of money he has to close thirteen of his stations, at a time when every door is open and every demand i5 for expansion rather than retrenohment. The Churoh of God does not respond to the providence of God as she ought. The very air is vocal with the calls of God, the very horizon is blazing with signal lights. Who will come forward .and say, "Here am I, send me?" Who will bring their silver and gold with them and lay on God's altars their abundance? Who will go into that holy of holies, where wrestling Jacobs become prevailing Israels, and learn the secret of that mighty prayer which brings down ..showers of blessing upon earth's dry ,and barren wastes?

EDINBURGH, Dec. 31.

THE BOERS AND MISSIONS

THE BOERS AND MISSIONS.

BY REV. LEWIS GROUT, WEST BRATTLEBORO, VT.

Among the many new and interesting missionary developments of the present day, that which is revealing itself among the Dutch farmers, or "Boers/' as they are often called in South Africa,is oneof the most remarkable and cheering. Their two hundred years of life in that land have been years of a most unique commingling of the romantic with the real,-a life characterized for domestic simplicity,. wild adventure, independence, and a high regard for at least th~ forms and observances of a sound Christian faith. They have everhad a great love of liberty, been vigorously tenacious of their own rights; and yet have had ll- firm helief, at least many of them, that, the natives, the black people, were divinely appointed to be the servants of the white race. Out of all this have come many border' wars, repeated collisions and conflicts with the English, and sometimes a hostile feeling towards Christian Missions, all which has led many of them to a most unsettled, migratory way of living. But, now, at length, their ideas of liberty are taking on a more intelligent, scriptural aspect; their formalism giving place to spirituality, and theirfeelings and conduct towards the natives beginning to undergo a happy" beneficent change. The spirit of that true and living faith which their' pioneer fathers carried to that land, is beginning to be revived, and one of the most important reasons they originally assigned for going there and taking up their abode among or by the side of the natives -to aid them in their religious well-being-is beginning to be honored: in the mission work they have already entered upon in their behalf.. During the two centuries of their abode there, the Boers have had much to do towards developing and utilizing the secular l'~sources of the country, and in giving shape to the social and political affairs of all South Africa. Their molding influence was never greater than it is to-day, nor will it fail to increase and extend as the years go on. Their past career is fraught with instruction, if not also with admoni– tion; their present trend with encouragement to all true friends of law and religion. To all who are interested in the ever-changing fortunes of men, the different phases of social life, and especially in' knowing something of the many mighty forces now at work for thespeedy redemption of that long neglected and much wronged land of the sun, which has come to be called the- "Dark Continent," a brief sketch of the early life, general character, and present promise of the' Dutch Boers in South Africa can hardly fail to be instructive and encouraging.

When Diaz discovered the southern angle of Africa, 1486, andproposed to his royal patron, John II., of Portugal, to call it "the stormy cape," the King said: "No; call it 'the Cape of Good Hope," because of the promise it gives of my finding in it a good way to. India." So, through the moral and political storms that have raged in that region, the eye of faith sees a "Good Hope" for yet making • that cape as a stepping-stone and means of reaching a realm larger than India with the gospel of God's love. It was about the middle of the seventeenth century, 1652, that the Dutch East India Company, seeing what a good replenishing station the cape would make for ships plying between Europe and the East, sent a colony of soldiers and others there to build a fort and plant a garden, hoping, withal, as they said, that the religious interests of the aborigines might be thus promoted,-that the formation of said fort and garden may not only tend to the advantage of the East India Company, but, what is of more consequence, may also be the means of preserving many souls to the praise of God's most holy name, and for the propagation of his holy gospel,-that, by living on good terms with the natives, their children may become useful servants, and, if educated in the Christian faith, should the Almighty grant.his blessing, many souls may be brought to a knowledge of religion and saved to God. But these ends, if ever practil,lally sought in those early days, were soon forgotten, and for two centuries left virtually out of account, though they are now beginning to come to the front.

The infant colony went on to prosper. The natives brought them cattle and sheep, their gardens gave them vegetables, the plains gave them game, and the sea gave them fish, but for some years they were subject to many trials. At first, it is said, they had to ~ontend with their fears, lest the wild men by day or the wild beasts by night should attack them and their fort, and carryall by storm. They had to contend with want; and one poor soldier was sentenced to many blows from the butt of his gun for wishing the purser at the devil for, serving out penguins instead of beef and pork. They suffered from thieves, and one poor fellow was sentenced to be flogged and put in irons for stealing a cabbage. At times a Hottentot would walk off with some of the cattle, or the leopards and lions would take them for their own use. They had the scandal-monger among them, and one of them was sentenced to ask pardon on his knees, be bored through the tongue, and be banished three years for words spoken against ladies of rank. The colonists were sometimes chided by the Home Directors for want of enterprise and self-support, and told that a country which could not grow its own corn did not deserve to be called a colony_ Then the Home Company sent out fifty young farmers, and an equal number of maidens to aid them and others in their new home. Next came three hundred Huguenots, men, women and children, the salt of the earth: – – " Pilgrim fathers, noblest blood of sunny France, Broad-browed men of free-born spirit, lighted with the eagle glance."

Robbed of " freedom to worship God" in the land of their birth: " To this far nook the Christian exiles fled, Each fettering tie of earthly texture breaking; Wealth, country, kindred, cheerfully forsaking For that good cause in which their fathers bled."

To these may be traced some of the most valuable elements of the white race in South Africa; though, for a long time, the illiberal policy of the Home Company was far from giving such scope to the enterprise, industry, and influence they were prepared to exert, as the highest welfare of all parties, both immediate and future, required.

The sturdy Hollanders and Huguenots of those early days, the real Pilgrims and Puritans of South Africa, glorying, as they did, in being" free-born" and" liberty-loving," were, nevertheless, remark- ably patient under the many frivolous and discriminating laws and customs to which they were subject, touching private, social and civil life. Some of the good-hearted rulers, such as "Father Tulbagh," who lived .about :the middle of the last century, men of great simplicity of life and never lacking in rigid discipline, evidently failed to see what was really the great opportunity and object of their office, and yet were diligent enough in prescribing such laws and forms of social and official etiquette as they thought the people should observe. They had full faith in ranks and grades of society, and eschewed the doctrine that all men, even the white, were made or designed to be equal. The low vehicles of that age were admirably adapted to the fashion, made imperative by law, that every person should stop his carriage and get out when he should see the Governor approach, and should likewise give the members of the" Court of Policy" a clear pass for their carriages. The exact amount of velvet which gentlemen of different ranks might wear, the amount of ornamentation for their carriages, the number of servants each rank might boast, the particular costume of the footman, the dress of brides and their friends at weddings, the cloth and cut of dresses for the wives of men .of different ranks, as the junior merchant or the senior merchant, the wearing of diamonds, mantles, hoops, and dresses with a train, as the chronicles of thos.e days tell us, were all determined by laws made, not by the modistes of Paris, but by the Governor and his grave Council in the castle of Good Hope. And yet there was evidently much of good feeling and genuine enjoyment among that people. If they went to one extreme in the respect and deference they paid to age, rank and office, it is worth considering whether the people of this day have not gone to the other.

The religious character and observances of the Boers at that early period were not less marked and molding than their civil code and social life. Their means of education, teachers, ministers, books, except the Bible, outside of official ranks, were few. But the attachment of the scattered people to all the sacred institutions of religion was then, as now, remarkable; and evidently the guiding and re- straining influence of these simple ordinances and teachings of the gos- pel, during all the years, have done much to prevent the nomadic dasses from lapsing utterly into the heathenism of the native tribes with which they have ever been in contact. Even now, in those who lead a migratory life, rouch as the greater number of their fathers were wont to lead, " While on from plain to plain they led their flocks, In search of clearer springs and fresher field,"

-both the spirit and the forms of religion are everywhere far from rare. They hold the Calvinistic doctrines, and, in many respects, are not unlike the sturdy Scotch of three centuries ago. Rough and un- couth as the" trek Boers" (nomadic farmers) often are, they have, at least many of them, a habit of saluting their Maker at break of day with supplication and song. Nor is it any uncommon thing for the patriarch of the family to bring his household together, morning and -evening, read a chapter from the well-worn family Bible and offer prayer. They still retain tha.t resolute, republican spirit of freedom for which their ancestors were distinguished in the Netherlands many generations ago. From their religion and their politics together, it is -easy to see how they should be often thought a stubborn, sometimes a bigoted, if not also a proud race, of an independent spirit, a posi- tive purpose, and ever ready to fight and die for their rights and their liberties.

In their general appearance, domestic life and common pursuits, the Boers are tall, stout, strong, hospitable and kind, frank and cour- teous, sometimes surly and phlegmatic. Their farms and their fami- -lies are large, the former numbering from six. to ten thousand acres of land, the latter from six to a dozen children, to say nothing of serv- ants. Their wealth consists of their lands, cattle, sheep and horses. Where they have been able to settle down to live undisturbed for a few generations, they are not unlike the average New England farmer "in the general ordering of their affairs. When they are given or driven to constant change, the wide open field is their home, and the large tented wagon, usually drawn by twelve or fourteen oxen, is their house, where they sleep at night, and in which the women and chil- -dren ride by day, while the men, in their saddles, are out with their rifles for the game they need for the larder. If one thinks his stay in a place may be for a few months or years, he builds a cheap -" wattle and dab" house and covers it with thatch for himself and family, a hovel for his horses, and a pen for his cattle; encloses a few _.acres of land for a garden, and plants out a few fruit trees, and, even- .tually, if not too much annoyed by the natives, or forcibly ousted by ~the English, he comes to find he has a permanent home.

But the civil and political career and experiences of the Boers have been full of variety and trial. The original settlement went on to grow till it came to number fifty thousand souls and embrace a hundred thousand square miles of territory, when, in 1795, the English came' in and took possession, held it till 1806, then gave it back, but recov- ered it again in 1815; since which time it has continued to be an, English colony, much to the disgust and grief of the Dutch. The peculiar views of the Boers in respect to the natural rights of the na,..' tives, the frequent encroachments of the former upon the territory of the latter, and the consequent strife between the two races, all went, to make the life of each for many years one of almost constant fear' and unrest. The Boers could neVer forgive the English for taking from them what they claimed as their own country; and, being accus- tomed to take and hold many of the natives as slaves, or, a'S the Dutch said, as "apprentices," when, in 1833-7, the English abolished the system, the already disgusted Dutch became highly indignant. But the more considerate still remained in the colony and made the, best of it, while great numbers of them withdrew for good. Not less than five or six thousand of them, heads of families, gave up their big farms, gathered up their more valuable and portable effects, took, their families, cattle, sheep and horses, their Bibles and their guns, inspanned their big wagons, called the ugliest ox in the team by the opprobrious name of "England," set their faces toward the North Pole, and journeyed on till they crossed the Orange River, the northern limit of English rule, and there took up an abode wherever they could find green grass and good water. From this, in a year or two, 1837, a thousand of them inspanned their wagons again, took their families, cattle and other effects, followed up the Orange River and came down into Natal, hoping to make that beautiful country a new Netherlands, and there find rest and peace. But after two years of" war with the Zulus, and then two more of war with the English, the, land of their delight became a British colony. Again, a few of the more considerate of them remained and tried to make the best of it;, but great numbers of them withdrew, went back over the mountain, rejoined their fellows, and established the Orange River Free State and the Transvaal Republic, with an alleged promise from the English that they should not be disturbed. But, under the so-called "jingo policy" of the British Government a few years since, this promise, which the Dutch declare to have been plain' and positive,. seems to have been forgotten; and an attempt was made, or at least conceived, t.o deprive the Dutch of their independence and establish a grand Anglo-African Confedracy which should embrace all South Africa. This led to a war between the English and the Dutch, and also with the ZuIUjl. But in this the Dutch had the best of it, and are still preserving their independence.

The Free State embraces about 50,000 square miles, and has a population of about 130,000, of whom the whites number about 60,000.. The Transvaal, now called the South African Republic, embraces about 80,000 square miles and has a population of about 300,000, of whom about one-sixth are white, and of these about three-fourths are- Dutch. The eastern frontier of this State is about forty miles from Delogoa Bay. A railway to connect the capital, Pretoria, with the bay is nearly completed. Between this State and St. Lucia Bay the· Boers have formed what they call the" New Republic," of about. 16,000 square miles. This new State has already negotiated a treaty with the Transvaal, by the terms of which the two are to form them- selves into one State, to be incorporated under the name of the Dis- trict of Vryheid. Many of the English, both at home and in South Africa, especially in Natal, have been urging and hoping that British rule might be pushed northward, so as to take in Zululand, and what. was otherwise soon likely to be known as the" New Republic;" or even that the scheme of a grand Anglo-African Republic might yet be realized at an early date. But the latest utterance and phase of the Imperial policy on these points are that Mr. Gladstone emphati- cally repudiates any intention to interfere in Zulu affairs; that the Home Government is not prepared to adopt toward the Boer settlers in the New Republic district a hostil~ or aggressive attitude; and that· England especially desires to maintain friendly and cordial relations. with the Transvaal and the Orange Free State. The more considerate and humane course of the Boer towards the native is taking away one considerable pretext of the British Government in former years for interfering with Dutch rule.

From interesting addresses at the World's Missionary Conference last year in London, and from other fresh and valuable sources of information, it is clear that a great change is coming over the Dutch in their feelings towards the natives and in their attitude towards mission work among them. For many reasons, probably few men are ableto give more correct; valuable testimony on this point than the Rev. John McKenrie, of the London Missionary Society. In a recent speech of his, having referred to the opposition which mission work had to· encounter from the Dutch in former years, he goes on to say that, in the course of time, such work has come not only to have their high approval, but to find their own sons and daughters engaged in it;. that the Dutch Reformed Church of Cape Colony" has its own missionary society now, and if, in any village throughout the colony, there· should be a community of black people not ministered to by a European society, there you will find the Dutch Reformed Church at. work." The superintendent of the Berlin Missionary Society, Rev•. A. Merensky, having referred to the fact that, in former years, the- Boers of the Transvaal had refused to allow any mission work to becarried on in that State, goes on to say: "Our missionaries now have· in the Transvaal alone twenty-three stations, with five thousand mem- bel's; and altogether there are now about twenty-five thousand native Christians in the 'fransvaal." The Swiss have a flourishing mission in that State. Nor is the changing of sentiment and bearing on the part .of the Dutch towards the Zulus in N atalless marked. Some two years -ago there was a religious movement of great power among both races in the upper part of that colony, in the Greytown region. Several na- tive evangelists, being employed to hold meetings among their own people, often held them, by invitation, at the houses of the Dutch, .and many of both races were hopefully converted. The pastor of the Dutch church in Greytown gave the work every possible encourage- ment. Many of the farmers not only gave it their hearty approval .and shared in it, but contributed much of their own time and personal -effort to carry it forward. Rev. James Scott, a missionary of the .scotch Free Church, was called in and" assisted at the baptizing of -about a hundred natives who had been converted by those Boers who .destroyed the station of Livingstone, and interfered with the work of .our French brethren. Having received an outpouring of the Spirit of .God two or three years ago, these Dutch farmers are now gathering . their Zulu servants together and are themselves preaching to them the .gospel of Christ."

The veteran American missionary, Rev. David Rood, for forty years a faithful laborer among the Zulus in Natal, bears similar testi- mony to the interest the Dutch are now taking in mission work among the aboriginal races in all parts of Soutlt Africa. And, as among some of the more important causes, or agencies, that have wrought .and are still working this cheering change,-a revival of religious and missionary zeal among the Dutch,-he mentions the labors and prayers ~f the many devoted teachers that have been going out, for some years, from New England, and especially from Mt. Holyoke Seminary, under the call and direction of P-astor Murray, of Wellington, superintendent .of the Dutch churches in South Africa, to establish schools of the South Hadley order and spirit among the Dutch in different parts of .all that broad field. Nor is their influence limited to the sections in which the schools are set, but" reaching Dutch families far away."

At the annual meeting of "The Natal Missionary Conference," held in Durban last July, Rev. James Turnbull, V. D., of Grey- town, read an interesting paper on "The Boer Farm Mission, or the Introduction of Christian Life into the Kraals of the Kafirs," which .serves to prove and illustrate the real practical interest the Boers .are taking in the religious well-being of the nations around them. The Boer's farm is generally large, comprising from five to ten thousand acres. On it may often be found a goodly number of Zulu Kraals; and the aim of "The Boer Farm Mission" is to fur- .nish religious instruction for these natives by providing a native

MORAVIAN MISSIONS AMONG THE AMERICAN INDIANS. 17~

evangelist from some regular mission station to labor for them~ The evangelist thus employed is to have a hut of his own on the farm, together with a field for planting and pasturage for his cows; also a small salary, part of which is to be paid by the Farm Mission and part by the farmer for whose people he labors. This evangelist is to teach and preach also on the neighboring farms, and the owners of these shall be expected to help make up the salary of the minister whose services his people may share. The enterprise promises to be attended with much success. The members of the church have increased from 45 to 96 during the last year, and some 50 candidates are now waiting for baptism.

MORAVIAN ~IISSIONS AMONG THE AMERICAN INDIANSr BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, BELLEVUE, OHIO.

It is much to the shame of American Christendom that so little is known of the character and doings in general of the Moravian Church, and in particular of her efforts to evangelize and civilize the' aborigines of this country. For not only does the story constitute one of the most thrilling and pathetic portions of our early annals~ but a number of her representatives rank high for distinguished public services among our pioneers and founders. This church was the first to cross the Atlantic upon an errand purely evangelistic. For the better part of a century she stood in the very forefront of the fearful strife with the wilderness and with savagery in New York. Pennsylvania, Ohio, Michigan and Canada West. Nor did any heralds of the cross ever surpass, while few were able to equal, for patient endurance of hardships, or for length and energy of effort, such truly apostolic men as Heckewelder, for forty years a missionary among the Delawares, and Zeisberger, who for upwards of sixty years, bestowed most lavishly upon the same people the wealth of his wisdom and zeal, and died when past eighty-seven with the armor still on, and so, even more than Eliot, fairly earned the honorable title of Apostle to the Indians.

Already Dober and Nitschman had been despatched to the negroes of the West Indies, and the Stachs, with Christian David, to the Greenland Eskimos, and now in 1734, when the renewed church had been in existence scarcely more than a decade, a company of Moravians made their advent into Georgia to tell to the Creeks the story of redemption. But various troubles ensued and the mission was transferred to the more genial atmosphere of Quaker territory, and to the Forks of the Delaware. Here in 1741 a permanent settlement was made, destined to be a sort of second Herrnhut, a centre of gospel power for the New W orId, and named Bethlehem, Zinzendorf himself being present. A considerable accession soon followed of <settlers from Europe, and several tours of exploration through the forests to the north and west.

Meantime in Herrnliut Christian Henry Rauch h~d been set apart .as the first missionary to the Indians, and had landed alone and a ~tranger in New York. Only discouragements met him. But hearing that a delegation of Mohicans was in the city, he sought them out, and, sad prophecy of woe, found them in beastly intoxication. They had learned the Dutch language from their neighbors, and taking advantage of a few rational moments, he offered to return with them as a religious teacher, and in due season set out for Shekomeko, in Dutchess County, and near the Connecticut line. For a time his message was heard with interest, but when the novelty was gone his hearers fell away, rebuffs and insults became his daily portion, and he was bidden to be off' by the way he came. However, additional helpers were sent, and at the end of a year the seemingly barren soil suddenly began to whiten with a harvest. Tschoop (Job) and Shabash, the debauched wretches he had followed to their homes, through ,deepest penitence entered thoroughly into the kingdom, though one of them before had been "the greatest drunkard and most outrageous villain" in all that region. Savages came twenty and thirty .miles to listen to the" great words," a church of 70 was gathered, a ,-second station was opened further east upon the Housatonic (Pachgatgoch), and five missionaries were kept busy preaching, teaching and visiting from lodge to lodge. But those were troublous times. Evil doers found their gains from the vices of the Indians sadly les- ,1lened by the success of the Moravians, much sectarian bigotry and jealousy were abroad, and, worse, there was constant peril from the French. So from these combined sources fierce opposition arose, and their arrest followed upon the charge of being" Jesuits.in disguise," and finally in New York an act was passed which ordered" the sev- -eral Moravian and vagrant teachers to desist from further teaching .and preaching, and to depart the province." Thus expelled and the mission broken up, teachers and converts were presently transferred to Bethlehem. This was the first forced exodus in a long and lament- .able series.

In 1745 a Delaware chief and his wife were baptized, the first converts from that tribe upon which the bulk of Moravian fervor was henceforth to be expended. But just now great things were planned in behalf of the Iroquois to subdue their haughtiness by the power of the Cross, and inspire their hearts with the pity of Christ. .A mission board was formed. Young men were to be chosen and trained for the task by years of study and familiar intercourse. David Zeisberger was one of the first appointed (destin irter Heidenbote), and was sent to the Mohawk Valley to study the language. Arrested as a French .8P'!I and sent ba<?k, and little later with Bishop Spangenberg he made .a trying and most perilous trip to Onondaga to secure from the Grand Council permission for teachers to reside among the Six Nations. This was followed by several other visits of similar character, <and by two periods of residence, by which he gained such great ad- miration and affection from those redoubtable warriors that by the ·Onondagas he was with great ceremony adopted into the tribe of the "Turtle. As another means of reaching and winning the Iroquois, a mission was opened at Shamokin upon the Susquehanna, a great gathering place, with a blacksmith shop to sharpen their tools and weapons, and Zeisberger as an assistant. For some reason nothing flubstantial came of all this planning and labor. The French war <lompelled suspension, and after twenty years' continuance the attempt nnally ceased (1766).

But the work was vigorously pushed in the Wyoming Valley and <at other points. With <what heroic spirit is shown in a resolution adopted by the Mission Board " to carryon the evangelization of the Indians in an apostolic manner, and with resistless energy, to the glory of God, and to deem fit for this service such men and women only as are willing to lose their lives for Christ's sake." And, verily, it soon appeared that only such faith and fervor could meet the demands of the case. The Delawares were found comparatively docile and easy to be reached by such simple, earnest and loving presentation of the truth as the humble-hearted Moravians gave. So that by the end of 1749, 300 converts could be counted in Eastern Pennsylvania. But Braddock's defeat was the beginning of protracted disturbance and disaster. The entire frontier was exposed to bloody forays, morbid fear of tomahawk and scalping knife was universal, and the baseless suspicion spread that the Christian Indians and their teachers were in league~ith the French. Then, as if in cruel irony, a troop of Monseys, who were hostile to the English, made midnight assault with wholesale slaughter upon a Moravian settlement only a few miles from Bethlehem.

The mission came forth from the French war sadly scourged and a decimated, and then, when only a brief breathing space had been en- joyed, the Pontiac Conspiracy followed, with similar train of evils. The old charge against the converts was revived, but was proved to be a calumny by the meekness and resignation with which they endured severe and manifold trial and affliction ensuing. In part, at least out of kindness, they were ordered by the civil authorities to give up their arms and gather at Philadelphia, but, obeying, were met by a howling mob with insults and threats. In spite of all orders from their officers, the soldiers refused them a refuge in the barracks. Transported next to Province Island, a few weeks later they were packed off to New York, but on the border of the province were met ·with a command not to cross. Back then they tramped through a snow storm, and durance followed in all of sixteen months. Most of the time the missionaries were with them giving protection, council and good cheer. And the poor creatures were marvellously patient and steadfast through the whole. But during the summer smallpox and dysentery broke out, and almost half of the entire number died•. When finally released less than 100 remained, and so inveterate was– the prejudice against them that this remnant must needs at once re- move westward. So that presently we behold the afflicted flock and their loved shepherds, forsaking homes and worldly goods, plunging into the pathless forests, climbing Broad Mountain, crossing' the. Great Swamp, often able to advance but few miles a day, and, after' five weeks of hardship, fixing themselves upon the Susquehanna and. laying the foundations of a Second Friedenshutten (Tents of Peace).

This was in 1765. And now a few years of respite were vouch- safed. Comfortable homes were soon built, as well as a chapel and school-house, while a post-and-rail fence was constructed about the~ -entire cluster of cabins. The streets and yards were kept scrupu- lously clean. To every family was a garden, an orchard and a canal" while 250 acres were given to meadows and grain fields and cattle;, . hogs and poultry were abundant. To crown all a rich spiritual bless- ing also came, bringing a large increase of converts, while the gospel sounded out among the Mohawks, the Senecas, Cayugas, Onondagas, Tuscaroras, Wampanoags, Tutelas and N anticokes.

In 1767 intelligence was brought to Bethlehem that the Delawares .of the upper Allegheny desired to hear the glad tidings, and Zeisber- ger was deputed to journey thither. He found a very den of heathen- ism at Goschgoschunk, with debauchery and all manner of depraved doing rife. But, nothing daunted, he was on hand again the year following with Gottlob Senseman and three families of Christian Indians.. to begin the first Protestant mission beyond the mountains in the vast Mississippi Valley. For a while life was well nigh intolerable> so furious was the opposition. The settlement was removed a few miles. to a spot now in the midst of the oil region of Venango County, but at le~gth, by gentle bearing, coupled with zealous teaching and fervid appeal, such a turning to the Lord began that the heathen party lost control. In 1770 a call came to introduce the gospel still further west upon the Beaver, and a number of families journeyed thither iu canoes by way of the Allegheny and Ohio, and built Languntoutenunk, or Friedenstadt (City of Peace). Among the trophies of a revival,. which soon ensued, was Glikkikan, a famous chieftain and warrior,. who from henceforth threw the whole might of his influence in favor' of Christian civilization.

But serious trouble was brewing in the Susquehanna region. The bitter strife beween Yankee and Pennanite for the possession of . Wyoming was in progress. By the treaty of Fort Stanwix the territory in which Friedenshutten stood was sold to Pennsylvania, and the whites were crowding in upon the red inhabitants. Hence, re- moval, sooner or later, became necessary. And just then an invitation came from the Grand Council of the Delaware nation upon the Tus- carawas anG Walhonding, streams which unite to form the Musk- ingum, to remove, with tile promise of an aml)le tract of most fertile river bottom covered with magnificent forests full of berries, vi deer, turkeys and other game, while the stream was fairly alive with fish. And all hard by Gekelemukpechunk, the capital. Therefore, on every account it seemed best to transfer the mission from the Susquehanna. to the Muskingum, and in the spring of 1772 upwards of 200 crossed the diviaing ridge and made the long pilgrimage.

Zeisberger chose a spot upon the bluff nellr to a large rivulet which leaped forth from under ground, and called it Schonbrunn (Beautiful Spring). At a later time, to accommodate the growing numbers, he located two other settlements distant each a few miles, Gnadenhutten (Tents of Grace) and Lichtenau (Pasture of Light). These solid be- ginnings of religion and settled order were made by the Moravians, be it known, about half a generation before the Ordinance of 1787 and the founding of Marietta. And now followed in this far-off Arcadia what on the whole were the halcyon days in the career of the mISSIOn. Of material prosperity there was no lack, so that the heathen came from far to behold and wonder. Several sachems of high degree openly espoused the truth, among them Netawatwas and White Eyes. The chapel, though holding 500, could not contain the . audiences which gathered to hear the" great words." Baptisms, too, were frequent, and some of the shrewdest of the chiefs judged that a few years would suffice to give the victory to the gospel.

But, alas, sorest tribulation was in store. The Revolution was hastening on apace, with all its terrible moral strain and waste. When open collision came, it was neither from cowardice nor lack of patriotism that the missionaries decided to stand neutral. It was $ matter of conscience. They were non-combatants from principle. But this fact was the direct cause of continued embarrassment, though it is impossible to see how their case would have been bettered by choosing either for Congress or the King. But here, as also before and at a later time, upon them fell the" frequent penalty of peace- makers, the distrust of both sides." Certainly their course was ad- vantageous to the Colonies, since, though the Delawares finally went over to the British, it was not until after the surrender of Burgoyne and the alliance with France, and so for years 10,000 warriors were held back from their bloody forays by Zeisberger, Heckewelder and the rest, as in New York were many more by missionary Kirkland. The situation on the Muskingum was most trying and critical. The Christian Indians occupied the border between the English settlements and the savages of the 'Vest, and so were between two fires. War fury was rampant, and it required the utmost of sagacity and watehfulness to keep the hands of the young Delaware braves from seizing the hatchet. War parties frequently went back and fortb and all were entertained with strictest impartiality.

At length, to the British commander at Detroit, the attitude of this influential tribe became intolerable. And well k!lowing that the missionaries were tbe cbief obstacles in h.is way, be determined to strike at them a telling blow. It was when the long and weary strife was well nigh over, only four weeks before Cornwallis surrendered, that a few hundreds of Wyandots, lVlingoes, Shawanese, etc., with Elliott, an English captain, among them, suddenly appeared at Schonbrunn and the other towns, and by force compelled an exodus of the entire Christian population, Zeisberger and the four. other lVloravians included, and a long journey to Upper Sandusky, involving a wholesale destruction of property; and at the approach of winter, destitute of food and robbed of nearly all their clothing, were left by their captors in the wilderness. A little later the missionaries were ordered to Detroit to remain, and their followers to separate and find a home where they could.

But, meantime, the climax of horrors had come-the crushing (latastrophe. In a starving condition small companies had begun to return to the lVluskingum to gather some of their corll, which by the thousand bushels had been left unharvested. Toward the end of winter a larger party had gone upon the same errand. Theil' presence became known to the borderers of Pennsylvania and Virginia, and an <expedition was planned to cut them off. Under the lead of one Col. Williamson, while scattered through the fields, they- were suddenly set upon and made prisoners. A few hours were given in which to prepare for death, and then they were taken to two "slaughter houses," and one by one butchered and scalped. Ninety.six victims, wholly innocent of evil, of whom some thirty were women, thirty-five children and twelve babes. And this" not in the flush of victory, but in cold blood, leisurely as animals for the shambles." After the slaughter every building was burned.· Can American history match this woful and altogether sickening narration?

The residue of the dolorous story, though extending yet over the better part of a half century, need not long detain us. Permission was soon given to Zeisberger and his white associates to remain in Detroit, or to retire to Bethlehem. But the thought of forsaking the souls they had gathered at such cost could not be cherished for an instant, and a·re-establishment of the mission was determined upon. By consent of the Chippewas, a location was selected a few miles to the west of Lake St. Clair and upon the Huron (now Clinton) River, and a call was sent to the Christian Indians to gather at New Gnadenhutten. Not strangely, the response was so meagre that a start was made with but nineteen, and fifty-three was the sum total at the end of a year. A long succession of troubles, repeated removals with great loss of property, set upon and harried alike by British and American, and fihally the ruthless and unprovoked slaughter of scores of their brethren, whom could they trust, and what ground was there for hope and courage? In the almost insanity of despair they were haunted with the suspicion that the massacre was instigated by their teachers! Though others returned later, and not a few relig- iously alone and unhelped from henceforth lived and died true dis- ciples, yet too many made utter shipwreck of faith and relapsed into paganism, counting the gospel a cheat and snare.

Nearly four years was passed in the forests of Eastern Michigan in :severest toil and with slight encouragement, and then since the Chip- pewas broadly hinted that their presence was no longer welcome, the future ownership and government of the Northwest was uncertain, ;and since Congress had taken steps towards ceding to them the lands they had occupied on the Muskingum, in 1786 their steps were turned in that direction. Crossing Lake Erie they were driven ashore by tlevere storms, and were compelled to continue their journey on foot. .At length the Cuyahoga was reached, and upon its banks, some miles :south of where Cleveland now stands, a halt was made upon the site <>f a former Ottawa village, and the work of building and planting was at once commenced. This was their Pilgerruh (Pilgrims' Rest). It soon became apparent that though Congress stood ready to bestow titles and gifts of corn, blankets, etc., yet, on account of the deter:: mined opposition of the neighboring Indian tribes to a return to the Muskingum, the project must be postponed.

A more favorable location for a settlement was sought for and found some sixty miles to the west on the Huron river, and near to the Milan of this day. New Salem 'was the name which expressed their hope, and four years followed of rest and peace, and consequent prosperity. A grateful calm it was after a protracted season of dis- astrous storms. Or, as the event proved, it was a brief period of sun- shine succeeded by the gloom of a tempestuous night, and so its beauty . was but a bright sunset glow. A thriving town sprang up as if by magic, cattle increased and large harvests were gathered. Three .schools were opened and a hundred dusky pupils filled them. The chapel was thronged with Delawares, Chippewas, Ottawas, and even Wyandots, inquiring after the better way, and an old time revival began, which, with overwhelming power, laid hold of such as Gelele- mand, a head chief, and Gegeshamind, a notorious sorcerer,' and the membership of the church rose to 212.

·But evil days were oJ?ce more at hand. An Indian war broke out and raged with fury over the Northwest, with the crushing defeat of St. Clair and the brilliant victory of Wayne as chief incidents. Again missionary work was rudely brought to a Fltl).ndstill, and~ finally, lest a second massacre befall, a flight for safety to Canada was planned and executed. Some fifty appiicants for church membership declined to go, but the residue, in thirty large canoes, crossed the lake, located upon the Thames, founded Fairfield and received from the Government a large grant of land. After six years, or in 1798, a fraction numbering thirty-three formed a colony and set out for the Muskingum to rebuild the waste places and occupy the 12,00(} acres set apart for their use. Sixteen years had wrought great changes. The ruins of the former settlement could be traced.. Heaps of bones mingled with the ashes showed where the slaughter had occurred. But the fields were again wild with briars and underbrush. For some reason no attempt to restore and rehabilitate prospered. The missionaries and early converts were aged, and one after another- ;were passing away. Zeisberger, the chief leader and inspirer from the beginning, the center and soul of every movement for fifty years,. in 1808 went to his reward. The whites were crowding in from every direction, bringing the demoralization of their vices. And, finally, the migration of the Indian tribes across the Mississippi had set in. So in 1824 the lands were receded to the United States and the work came to an end. Unsuccessful attempts were made to open missions upon the Wabash and in Georgia among the Cherokees. Fairfield was burned by Gen. Harrison after the battle of the Thames, upon the false report that the Moravian Indians had fought with the British. That mission, however, still survives, and two stations are maintained in the Indian Territory. And this is all that remains after the utmost of wise, and earnest, and consecrated endeavor continued through one hundred and fifty years.

And what shall we say to this most painful narrative of hope deferred, of toil unstinted, and in His name, but constantly beset with appalling difficulties and doomed to failure at last?· Well, this at least: The work undertaken was a sublime one, and in the truest sense Christian, Christlike-of a piece with that done by the same church for the degraded African, and Australian, and Eskimo. Preaching of the gospel to the Indians was the thing to do, and th~t regardless of results, great or small. It was in obedience to the Divine call. Nor can we accurately reckon up returns in such high matters. It is no slight thing that some 1,400 or 1,500 souls were converted and trained for glory, and that christianizing and civilizing influence~ were carried to many hundreds more. Then Moravian missions to the aborigines of this country have but shared the sad lot of all similar undertakings. What is there to show for all that Eliot did, and Edwards, and the Mayhews, and many others in later times? In every case the obstacles were overwhelming, and the tribes have

THE JEW IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

well nigh vanished from the earth. Therefore, it was not their fault that they failed. There was a true Providence in the matter. They .did all that mortals could do. " Were strenuous ~xertions, indefatigable labor, patient perseverance, constant self-denial, and devoted zeal sufficient to secure success," then no sort of failure would have resulted. Best of all, such godly doing is never to be accounted "waste." In the spectacle I have been endeavoring to portray, as in so many bright passages from the history of Moravian missions, the gospel ideal is held up to the gaze of Christendom as seldom elsewhere. How blind and reckless, how unquestioning and resolute was their faith! At the divine bidding, like others of God's heroes, they gladly and with fine enthasiasm 'dared to attempt the impossible. And so in all centuries to come, and to thousands, what such as Zeisberger, and Heckewelder, and Senseman, and Rauch, and Buttner, and J ung did and assayed to do, will prove a mighty inspiration and ' impelling force to similar heroic efforts for the redemption of lost men.

THE JEW IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D., BUFFALO, N. Y.

Seven millions of people are an inconsiderable numerical proportion of the fourteen hundred millions of people on the globe. But this number of Hebrews have managed to secure a large share of attention from the rest of mankind in our time, as for centuries preceding. We say seven millions, but this is probably under rather than beyond the real number, which has been estimated as low as five millions, while Herzog reckons, on the ground of information derived from many quarters, that at the lowest they number twelve millions. If the Jewish population of Europe be correctly estimated at five millions-and the statistics are doubtless more trustworthy here than ,elsewhere-then we strongly incline to the very high figures of Herzog, rather than to the extremely low aggregate of two millions in all the world outside of Europe. But Herzog says two millions is too 10w for Europe. This would be one Jew for every forty-five of the entire population. In Amsterdam alone there are thirty-six thousand Jews; in Poland no one estimates the Jew population at less than one million; and in Russia, including Poland,> at three millions. Germany has upwards of half a million, and the United States probably three-quarters of a million of Jews; European Turkey contains about 350,000, mostly about Constantinop~e; Roumania, 250,000, and North Africa, 100,000.

We will not now classify the Jewish communities only to say, there are J ews-and Jews. The Falashas in Abyssinia, the Black J'ews on the Malabar coast, Loango Jews in Africa, and the Karaites in Russia, Crimea and Damascus, are not Jews by lineage. The last named claim to be descended from a leader of their own who lived twenty-two centuries ago. They are not Talmudists. They number about 100,000. They disclaimed being Jews to escape the Russian outbreak of the anti-Jewish riots of 1881.

Nor can we stop to say more than a word about their language. In Europe they speak J udeo-Spanish and J udeo-German. The one is the corrupted Spanish and Hebrew they carried with them when expelled from Spain; and the other has Hebrew roots and German flexions. Over Asia 'and Africa they speak a peculia~ jargon, yet generally, besides, the vernacular of the country where they live.

But the change in the position of the Jew within the last half century is one of the most remarkable character. Fifty years ago the Jew was inert and imbecile. Now he exercises a power greater than in the days of David or Solomon. The Jews to-day influence more people, control more bullion, and exercise more legislative power than they did when they had their temple, their land ati.d their scepter. They have been stationary for eighteen centuries and hunted into obscurity. To-day they attract wider attention than ever before in tbeir bistory.

They are "ministers of finance, ministers of education, peers of the realm, mayors of great cities, senators in the assembly, close counsellors of kings." Painters, philosophers, poets, professors, physicians, editors, lawyers, members of parliament, bankers,-none of them could name those who have attained eminence amongst them without naming a modern Jew. In all countries of western Europe> except Russia, they enjoy Civil Equality and all the rights of citizens. It is estimated by those who claim to see the drift of things, that in a brief period all the seats of justice will be in their bands. Out of twelve hundred students at .Jaw iu Berliu, six hundred were Jews. The Berlin and other Councils are ruled by a Jewish majority, and aU offices are in the gift of Jews. The German tradesman sinks to a. secondary position alongside his Jew competitor, the best squares are filled with Jew shops, the best estates have passed into their hands;. in Germany they have ousted the best families from their patrimonial possessions. This is true of Holland also.

One Jew at least has reached the Senate of France, and another the Chamber of Deputies. Lord Beaconsfield achieved undying notoriety as the Prime Minister of Great Britain; and M. Simon the French Premier, and Gambetta the leader of the opposition, were both descendants of Jewish families. One of the best minds of the Southern councils during the rebellion was that of Judah P. Benjamin, a Jew; and in the North, a Jew, August Belmont, was Chairman ~f the National Democratic Committee in 1878. The Jew is the world's chief banker to-day. No existing civilized nation has failed to f~el his influence in monetary matters. National loans in Europe have long been dependent on Jewish coffers, and it is doubtful if any nation would dare to declare war until they knew if Jew bankers would float the loan necessary for the conduct of the campaign. Almost the whole Cif the liberal press of Germany is in their hands. The two leading papers of Rome, Italy, were, and possibly still are, edited by Jews. The power of the Jewish press of the continent of Europe is very great in ID'ltters political, scientific and theological. The learned Rabbis publish many journals.

At the bar the Jew has achieved great eminence within thirty years of opportunity. It is fifty-six years since the Jews were admit- ted to the freedom of the city of London. The first Jew sheriff of England was elected in 1835, and a little earlier the first Jew was ad- mitted to the English bar. It was as late as 1847 that Baron Roths- child was returned for the city of London, and eleven years later (1858) the first Jew was admitted to the House of Commons. There were but twelve Jew brokers in London at the beginning of this cen- tury. ~he number was limited to twelve. The rare privilege to be- come one of these twelve brokers was conveyed by title deed, and as late' as 1826, when a vacancy occurred, over seven thousand dollars was paid by a Jew for the privilege of its occupancy.

The children of Jews are being educated in a ratio disproportioned to those of Gentiles in many countries, especially in Germany, Austria, and even Russia. This finds an illustration in the Grand Duchy of Baden, where the number of the population being a trifle over a million and a half, one million were Romanists, a half million Protestants, aud twenty-eight thousand Jews. But in the grammar schools the Romanists and Protestants counted two thousand each, and the Jews over five hundred, or the Romanists 41 per cent., the Protestants 47 per cent., and the Jews 11 per cent" or, more roughly and roundly, the Romanists had one pupil in these schools for every five hundred of their number, the Protestants one for every two hundred and sixty, and the Jews one for every fifty-seven. In what are known as the commercial schools the proportion is about the same.

The Jews in Turkey are reported as taking a great interest in education. There is said to be a class of educated Jews, liberal minded and prosperous, untiring in their efforts to develop education among the native Jews by establishing schools.

The increased prosperity and power of the Jew was a foremost occasion of the anti-Semitic riots in Russia in 1881. It was alleged that they had increased in population and wealth until they exercised an undue preponderating influence in affairs of State. It was said that their presence in such numbers and their power endangered national unity and the Christian faith; that they could never be true patriots, and as a money-lending people they exerted a corrupting influence on commerce. It is charged against the modern Jew that he carries out no mission for the good of the human family, and that he seriously interferes with brotherly unity and love. As a class, it is true, they originate no organization of their own looking to practical beneficence beyond their own race lines. But the mercantile Jew of our country has been a generous contributor towards relief of national calamities by fire, flood and pestilence. That his motive may be mixed in his subscription to the relief of sections whence he finds his patronage, even if established, would, we fear, not prove that he occupied a lower level than many Gentiles by his side.

As the Jew has entered into the civilization of the age and become a part of it, Rabbinical Judaism has necessarily undergone considerable modification.' The public schools and other educational establishments give them their curriculum of study, and the study of the Talmud has so far declined that German Jews have to imp~rt their Rabbis from among Polish and Russian youths. The catechism learned by the Jew children in Germany teaches rationalism, not Biblicism, and many have first learned the Bible through the Christian missionary. Amongst multitudes of them in Germany, the hope of a Messiah has totally disappeared. Dr. Philippson, editor of the Allgemeine Zitung des Indenthens, acknowledges that a spirit of skepticism has laid hold of the yonnger generation, so that conviction has disappeared; that there is truth, and that man can obtain it; all idealism is gone, and nothing is considered to be useful and worth while anyeffor.t but that which promises material advantage-wealth, honor, power and enjoyment. Hence this mad spirit of speculation, this ef~ fort and anxiety to get rich quickly, and at the expense of others. A writer in that same periodical said a few years ago: "I see that among the educated classes the religious indifference has so much grown that they do not take the least interest in Jewish literature. I cannot get rid of the doubt whether Judaism, which rests on an historical foundation and is built up with historical stones, can stand and continue when those stones are loosened, and that foundation is forsaken."

The Jewish Chronicle and Jewish World are full of lament that the privileges granted by the Russian government to educated Jews, and the drafts of Jewish youths fOl' ten years into the army, with other causes, are rapidly resulting in the same decline of faith among the Russian Jewish community, and the younger generation is acknowledgedly skeptical, though often secretly so at home. The Is~ raelitish Alliance of Paris is rapidly planting the same forces-schools, etc., among the Jews in Turkey, Asia and Africa. Of two thousand shops kept by Jews in the city of Paris, not over a hundred are closed on Saturday. Of the seventy thousand Jews in New York City, not over twenty-five hundred are attached to the synagogue. Rev. Theodore J. Meyer has therefore pertinently said that the " consequence of this new spirit is that the synagogal service, which for centuries had existed without any change, can no more attract and ,satisfy people whose mental horizon has been enlarged by the study of history, science and philosophy, and whose tastes and modes of living have been revolutionized by the contact and intercourse with civilized society. The disorderly, noisy service of the synagogue could not but be repulsive to such men. A reform of it was therefore generally de- manded. Under great opposition, not only from the still poweI"ful orthodox party, but in many cases also from the political authorities, a. change was at length effected. Everywhere in the principal syna- gogues of the Continent and Great Britain more order and decorum prevail, choral singing, regular or occasional sermons in the vernacu- lar were introduced, although with a very few exceptions the language ·of the prayers remaiI).ed Hebrew. For a time that succeeded in at- tracting again to the synagogues those who had turned away in dis- gust from the old unresthetic service; but it could not satisfy them for any length of time. The cold decorum of the new service left them cold, too; and moreover they discovered that the spirit of the prayers of the synagogue was more in opposition with their views than even the old form of service had been with their new 1abits and tastes.

" The writings of Zunz, Geiger, Holdheim, Furst and others had rudely shaken the belief in the authority of the Talmud and in the .institutions of the prayers and service of the synagogue by Ezra .and the great men of the Sanhedrim. These men, and the leaders of this movement generally, had been all more or less imbued with ration- alism and pantheism, which at that time prevailed in German litera- ture and society generally. What sympathy could they have with a liturgy which on every page gives expression to its hope for the com- ing of the promised Messiah, prays for his appearance, for the gather- ing of scattered Israel, and their return to their own land; for the re- building of the temple and the restoration of the sacrificial service? After the charm of novelty had worn off, the synagogue again stood :empty, notwithstanding their reformed services. Greater, more thorough-going reforms were required-reforms which introduced into the synagogue not only better decorum, music and singing, which e., did not merely lop the liturgy a little here and there, but would bring it into harmony with the spirit of the age, both internally-i. doc- trinally-and externally."

The Jewish World is a weekly penny paper, published in London, which week by week has reproduced in popular form the subtlest and boldest infidel thought of Strauss and Bauer. There is little room to ,doubt but that where Judaism has come in contact with Christian civ- ilization it has resulted in a death-blow to Rabbinical Judaism. A re- turn to simple Mosaic Judaism has proven to be an impossibility.

Even in other countries Rabbinism has been undermined.

The question of their conversion to Christianity would require a ,separate article. A few statements, however, may be presented.

Seven or eight years ago it was said the number of Hebrew Christians in Berlin alone was upwards of fifteen hundred. In 1876 the Irish . Presbyterian Mission Board estimated that there were twenty thousand converted and baptized Jews then living in the communion of Christian churches, and the Missionary News estimates that at the present day at least a thousand. Jews annually are converted to Chris- tianity, who join the churches in about the following proportion: Greek Church 450; Romish 270 ; Evangelical 250 ; and that during this century at least a htlnarea tliousana have been baptized, among whom are many eminent persons. Professor Paulus Cassell, D. D., a member of the German Parliament, is a convert from Judaism. The Irish Presbyterian Missionary report" of thirteen years ago, said that not less than three hundred and twenty converted Jews were known at that time to be occupying high and influential p08itions as ministers" theological professors, and teachers in the Christian church. The Church of England alone had one hundred and ten converted Jews ministering as priests at her altars, and amongst the most eminent di- vines of the Presbyterian and dissenting bodies were many of the chil- dren of Jacob. Christian Jews have won for themselves a world-widereputation as commentators and expounders of the Christian Scriptures,. and some of the brightest centers of Evangelical light on the continent of Europe are universities whe'reJewish Christian doctors occupy the chairs. There are indications among the Jews of Persia of a large movement'towards Christianity. Among the sixty thousand Jews of London there is said to be an increasing approximation of many J eWI> to the Christian church. Some well-to-do Jews say that many would any day become members o~ the Christian church if there was an important movement that way from the synagogues. Many Christians. found in London have Jewish names, and have had for at least one generation. Sixty Jews have applied for membership cards in our' Young Men's Christian Associations. Forty years ago there were not fifty Jewish Christian converts in Gteat Britian ; now the missions. count three thousand, and it is estimated that fifteen hundred Jews. leave the synagogue every year; whether they become Christians or infidels, we are not told. Europe has nineteen, possibly more, Jewish societfes. In this country it was thought twenty-five years ago that there was no room nor need for a mission to the Jews, but we now have several, and through them many have been brought to Christ.

An able Jewish authority says: "The majority of Jews are more familial' with the doctrines and sayings of the New Testament than they are with the Talmud and the Pentateuch." Rev. Rudolph Koenig of Pesth says of Professor Delitzch's translation of the New Testament into Hebrew, which has gone through several editions, that the J ewe are its readers, and a considerable movement among them has been the result. He also speaJ-:s of the Jewish Missionary Association formed among the theological students of Leipsic, called" Institutum Judaicum," holding prayer-meetings for the conversion of the Jews. The methods of appeal to the Jews which experience discloses,

ROMAN CATHOLIC LAY CONGRESS OF 1889

are often curious and instructive. There is, for instance, the appeal to the Jewish character of the New Testament. It is affirmed to bemore Jewish than the Old Testament, containing not a' particle of Gentile element within its pages, whereas the Old Testament containsprophecies communicated through Gentiles like Jethro and an idolatrous priest, and a pseudo-prpphet like Balaam.

We have no room so much as to outline the independent Jewish Christian movements, like that under Rabinowitz, the learned Jewish lawyer, who teaches the Jews" Jesus is our brother," and" The key to the Holy Land lieslin the hands of our brother Jesus." We forbear reference now to the oft-repeated suggestion that the conversion of the people would provide not a missionary agency but a missionary people, and an indigenous evangelistic force.

They are sleeping under all stars, trading in all marts, sailing overall seas, scaling all mountains, tracking all deserts, wearing all garbs,. speaking all tongues, familiar with all customs and codes, "the source of all the monotheism of the world," holding in their hands the prophecies of their own peeled, scorned, and scattered: condition; at once no people and the mightiest of people; steeped in prejudice and often in poverty; without prophet to inspire, or priest to rally, or' prince to rule, or standard for rendezvous; without country that they may call their own, without shekel or shield, without miracle or sacrifice, without urim and thummim or cloud pillar, they remain, defying all influences that have worked the extinction of other peoples from the days of the Czar of Egypt to those of the Czar of Russia; and they remain to accomplish so high and holy mission as witnesses to Jesus Christ in another and a better sense than in that of the terrible, "rrarry thou till I come," whIch has made the monumental through centuries of the judgment of God.

THE ROMAN CATHOLIC I~AY CONGRESS OF 1889.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D. D., NEW YORK.

The significance of the Roman Catholic Centennial, which was· held in Baltimore in November last, is admitted by all. A review of a hundred years of progress was presented with skill and enthusiasm. The advances made both intrinsically and relatively, and the promise which those advances give to the future of Roman Catholocism in this country, were received with manifest pride, and with an apparent assurance of faith for the time to come. This was the first of a probable series of conventions designed to represent the laity. Very apparent was the desire to show the people a little ostentatiously that the Church is not bound hand and foot by priestly authority, but in the influence of and powers of its laymen is abreast with Protestantism. The speeches and papers were presented by laymen, mostly young or in their prime, and supposed to represent the, wide-awake spirit of our country and our generation. It is under- stood, however, that all the papers had passed under the eye of the Bishops, and that the Convention as a whole was held firmly in hand.

The general plan was well conceived and executed. The whole {lase of the Roman Catholic Church in this country could scarcely have been presented, in its beginnings, progress, and attainments, more adroitly. According to programme, two days were spent at Baltimore, and a third day at Washington in the dedication of the National Catholic University.

The Convention was dignified by the presence of a special repre- sentative of the Pope, and by Cardinal Tascheraeu of Canada. Car- dinal Gibbons was supported by about a dozen American Arch- bishops, eighty Bishops, and nearly a thousand priests, .while the attendance of Catholics upon the different sessions is supposed to have numbered tens of thousands.

The address of welcome given by Cardinal Gibbons, as reported, seems rather.disappointing. Much was doubtless expected from him, {lonsidering his acknowledged ability, his progressive spirit, and ad- mirable tact. He stated that he had not at first been favorable to the idea of holding this Congress, as the time seemed too short. His reference to the fact that the business proceedings "would have to be dovetailed between the religious festivities of Baltimore and 1Vashington," and his facetious sympathy for a body thus "sandwiched," as he said, "between two other corpulent bodies, which is always so much the worse for the individual sandwiched, rendering it difficult for him to breathe, and-still more difficult to speak," would seem to lack the dignity deml.nded from so august a personage upon so great and historic an occasion. He expressed, however, a desire long felt, to see the clergy and the laity drawn more closely together, believing that while the clergy are divinely constituted channels for instruction in faith and morals, they may learn much from the laity in practical wisdom and worldly common sense. He expressed his earnest prayer that the deliberations of the Congress might be marked by the "freedom and independence which becometh patriots,' by the wisdom and discretion which becometh enlightened {litizens, and, above all, by the charity which becometh Christians, sons of the same Father, brothers of the same Christ, members of the same family, having one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all."

Important papers were read by Dr. J. G. Shea of Newark, N. J., who gave a history of the Roman Catholic Church in this country, .and emphasized with much pride the fact that its growth had been achieved without any appliances of home or foreign missionary agen- {lies; and by Hon. H. T. Brownson of Detroit, who urged that "the ,Church should adopt all that is good in modern civilization, and not try to return to oldconditions,"-that more should be made of the lay element in all practical work, that "politics and religion should not be separated, if purity in politics is to be looked for," that the cause of temperance and every means of purifying the politics of the country should be encouraged.

The most eloquent speech of th~ Convention was delivered by Daniel Dougherty, Esq., of New York, who regarded the opportunity of the hour" as the great honor of his life." For peculiar glow of imagination, brilliancy of utterance, broad and rapid sweep of history, and skilful arrangement of facts for the purpose in view, the speech has rarely been excelled. The fact that America was discovered by a Catholic navigator under royal Catholic patronage, that a Roman Catholic Christian service was the first to consecrate the Western hemisphere so far as .history records, that one great aim of Catholic discovery was the establishment of the religion of Christ, that Catho- lics had been the first to stain our fair land with their martyr blood, that although" they had been spurned with suspicion, disenfranchised, hunted as criminals," yet a Catholic was among the signers of the Dec- laration of Independence, and Catholic powers of Europe aided us in our struggles against the Protestant powers that denied us liberty, that the blood of Catholic patriots was freely shed for the Colonial cause-all this was shown forth with consummate tact. He maintained that in spite of "constant abuse heaped upon Catholics in later times, in newspapers, books and periodicals, speeches and sermons, by sectarian assemblies and political conventions, and even on the .floor of Congress," yet, Catholic volunteers had been among the first to consecrate their lives to the Republic on every field of battle. He did not allude to the New York Catholic riots to resist the draft: still we would not detract from the worthy service rendered by Catholic soldiers in the support of the Government. " From 40,000" said :Mr. Dougherty, "the Roman Catholics in this country have become 10,000,000. From a despised people they are a mighty power. In every avenue of industry and intellect they are the peers of their fellow men. Their schools and colleges, libraries, asylums and hospitals are scattered far and near. In every village, a steeple or tower tipped with the cross tells where Catholics pray. In every metropolis a cathedral lifts its massive walls high above all surrounding piles, or with its stately dome crowns the city's brow. Our grand old Church," he continued, "rescued the jewels of classic lore from the ruins of the Roman Empire, and preserved them through the convulsions of a thousand years. She was the pioneer of civilization, the founder of States, the conservator of order, the champion of the people against the encroachments of tyrants."

Now, there is a large per cent. of truth in all this, but it is ereparte. The almost total destruction of civilization in Spain is not mentioned. And as to Catholic resistance to tyrants, Charles V. and Phillip II. are passed in silence, as well as the fact that Pope Paul IV. remonstrated with the Spanish Sovereign for his leniency and tardi- ness in crushing the Protestants, and even withdrew from him the >subsidies of the Church.

At the inauguration of the Catholic University at Washington, Father Fidelis, in an eloquent sermon, treated history in the same eclec- tic manner. Those events which we all admit to have been sublime he thus set forth: "She [the Church] has waited in the wilderness and 'crouched in the catacombs, and from her throne of honor she has ruled the world with more than regal sway. She met the barbarian and curbed his rage; she organized a new civilization on the wide ruin of the old; she cleared the forest, and drained the marsh, and built the town' >she covered Europe with her cathedrals and colleges; she was the foster mother of learning and the patroness of art; and all the while ,she forgot not that which was ready to perish, but in meekness and voluntary poverty she went her ceaseless rounds of mercy."

Evidently the leaders of the Church are using the immense prestige of their past history to the best possible account. The masses of the people will be made more intellige~t and more enthusiastic. They will not be carefully instructed in regard to the Inquisition or the wrongs of Albigenses, Lowlanders and Huguenots. They will know -only the brighter side: possibly we have dwelt too exclusively upon the dark side. If the late Congress has really struck a new key-note of advancement,-if, as Father Fidelis claims, "the Catholic Church is capable of infinite adaptability,"-is "constantly shaking off and casting from her that which is outwo:n and worthless,?' candid Protestants will rejoice in every slich change.

The declarations contained in the Platform are as follows: First. That there is no antagonism between the claims of the Church and those of the country, and that if the freedom of our .country should ever be in peril, its Catholic citizens will be found ready as one man to pledge anew:' their lives, their fortunes, and their sacred honor." Second. A regretful reference to the social and political dangers which threaten the laId in pauperism and discontent. Third. A recognitl:>ll of the importance to society as well as the individual, of Christian education, and since religion in the public schools is denied, the indispensable necessity of parochial education for the children of all Catholics. Fourth. A declaration of the sacredness of the home, coupled with a denunciation of Mormonism, and" the facility for divorce which has gained such alarming currency under the auspices of Protestant sentiment and legislation." Fifth. A warning against the danger of political or industrial guilds, and an earnest recommendation of Oatholic societies only, since in a religious basis, and not in a race or national basis, lies true safety.

. Sixth. The conflict of capital and labor, and the associational tendencies connected t4erewith ar~ looked upon with regret. Nihil- ism, socialism and communism are pointedly condemned, and equal condemnation is visited upon the heartless greed of capital.

Seventh. Strong ground is taken against intemperance and Sabbath desecration. "Without going over to the Judaic Sabbath," says the Platform, "we can bring the masses over to moderation of the Christian ::;unday, and to effect this we must set our faces sternly .against the sale of intoxicating beverages on Sunday. Let us resolve that drunkenness shall be made odious, and give practical encouragement and support to Catholic temperance societies." All Catholics are urged to join their influence, with that of other enemies of intemperance, against the corrupting influence of the saloon in politics.

Eighth. The importance of disseminating Catholic reading matter, not only in books and tracts setting forth Christian doctrines, but in acquainting the people with Catholic teaching and opinion on the important questions of the day. Circulating libraries and Catholic reading circles are recommended, but not a word is said about reading the Word of God in any version.

Perhaps the most difficult plank in this platform, yet the most crucial and important, considering the present status of the Church, is that relating to the freedom of the Pope. The Oatholic Mirror, the supposed organ of Cardinal Gibbons, published a week before the Congress, an article declaring that" American Catholics do not desire that the temporal power of the Pope shall be restored) they only demand that the independence of the Pope in spiritual matters shall be guaranteed to him by the Catholic powers of Europe." This utterance, which was not challenged by the Convention, gives a somewhat enigmatical significance to this plank in the platform, viz.: "The absolute freedom of the Holy See is necessary to the peace of the Church and the welfare of mankind. We demand in the name of humanity and justice that this freedom be scrupulously respected by all secular governments. We protest against the assumption by any such government of a right to affect the interests or control the action of our Holy Father by any form of legislation or other public act to which his full approbation has not been previously given; and we pledge to Leo XIII., the Worthy Pontiff, the loyal sympathy and unstinted aid of all his spiritual children in vindicating that perfect liberty which he justly claims as his sacred and inalienable right."

The question which it is difficult to decide is, to what particular rights does this freedom apply? This protest against the rights of any government "to affect the interest or control the action of the Holy Father by any form of legislation to which his full approbation has not previously been given" may admit of an immense latitude of interpretation. The language, if it is to hinge upon a Pope'<i own decision;;;, wodd open the way for all shades of sentiment, from the mild and patriotic utterances of Cardina! GlObons to the preposterous.

assumptions of a Hildebrand. .

Our perplexity is still furtner increased by the fact that since the- rising of the Convention, viz., on December 30th, the Pope, in con- sistory, gave his interpretation of the issue in question by declaring that his liberty required nothing short of· a recovery of temporal power.

Weare inclined to accord a real sincerity to the intelligent Catholic: laymen of this country in the avowal of their loyalty and patriotism, but they may believe that the best thing that could happen to thi~ country would be to bring it under Sl)iritual control of the Vatican.

We, on the other hand, desire a prevailing Protestantism because we are afraid of the Vatican. There need be no question of motives,-it.

is a matter of principles and of history. Protestants profess an al- legiance to this realm, and to no other. It does not meet the case to say that we also owe a supreme allegiance to God. We gladly ac- cord that to Catholics, but we protest against an earthly vice-regency which is supreme. And when we suggest possible conflicts between the Government of the United States and the Government at Rome, we are talking of no idle dreams. The history of the past is full of _ concrete and terrible realities on this subject. When we remember that only twenty-five years ago Pope and Cardinals and Bishops were in league with the French Emperor in trying to overthrow the repub- lic of Mexico; when we hear that not many months ago large sums were contributed by Catholics in this country to aid Boulanger in overthrowing the republic of France; when we learn that only a few days ago the Catholic priests of Toronto successfully resisted a free ballot in a special election of trustees of the schools,-we think we have some reason to fear the influence of a two-fold, and, perhaps, conflicting allegiance. It is just here that the chief issue with Ameri- can Catholics lies.

When we settle down into our most charitable and hopeful mood~ some ungarded utterance is sure to appear which dispels our hopes.

We are not permitted to draw our conclusions from the Centennial Congress alone. We cannot forget an encyclical of the Pope in which he distinctly says (Art. XLII.): "In case of conflict between the ecclesiastical and the civil powers, the ecclesiastical powers ought to prevail. "

We cannot forget those words of Cardinal Manning while he was Archbishop: "I acknowledge no civil power; I am the subject of no prince! I claim to be the Supreme Judge and Dictator of the con- sciences of men; of the peasant that tills the fields and of the prince that sits upon the throne; of the household that sits in the shade of privacy and the legislator that makes laws for kingdoms." We have a declaration of the late Cardinal McCloskey, that the Catholics of the ITnited States are as strongly devoted to the maintenance of the temporal power as those of any other country. We have a prophecy of Father Hecker, made in 1870, that "there will yet be a State religion in this country, and that that State religion will be Roman Catholic." It may be said that these are only the vaporings of fanati- cal Ecclesiastics, but Prince Bismarck, judging from actual experience in statesmanship, said in 1875: "This Pope, this foreigner, this Italian, is more powerful in thIS country [Germany] than any other person, not excepting the king." In view, therefore, of many conflicting indications, our Catholic friends must not think us bigoted if we receive the enthusiastic utterances of their Congress with some measure of abatements.

But what is the outlook of the Catholic Church in this country? The question is largely one of comparative numbers.

It is to be borne iI1. mind, of course, that the Roman Catholic body now claiming at least 9,000,000, is reckoned by a different principle from that which obtains among Protestants. All baptized persons are considered full members of the Church, and it is customary to count families and circles of kindred. By the same method, the total number of Protestants, whose communicants number say twelve and a half millions, would reach forty-five or forty-six millions, or about five times the number of Roman Catholics. But, in considering relative power in the State, it would not be safe to count upon such a ratio as this. There is no such political unity in the Protestant body as among Catholics, and in some matters of a social and religious nature there is a serious lack of co-operation. Were the Protestant Churches as thoroughly united as are Romanists, in demanding this or that claim from the municipal, the state, or the national, authorities, their demands would be irresistible; but politicians are accustomed to judge that from their standpoint Protestant political unity is a rope of sand, while-Romanism is a strong-stranded, hard- "twisted, agency which they cannot afford to ignore.

The members of Protestant bodies are indep!Jndent citizens, thinking for themselves, differing in their views on many questions, and voting according to their political opinions. But in the main the Roman Catholic body is a solid mass which can be hurled on either side of any political issue with great effect, and it is not so much the numbers as the compact organization which enables the Catholic in- :fIuence to tip the balance of power between parties, and thus secure: its ends. Even aside from the ratio of numbers, therefore, the· Roman Catholic Church must always possess an advantage as a mctOl" in popular government. In reference to numbers and increase, it should be said, in the first place, that the great Catholic gain in this country has been due mainly to the constant tide of immigration. This is not likely to cease so long as the populations of Europe throw off a surplus, and this alone will constantly affect the comparative ratios of Romanism in this country. In the second place, there is a greater increase of Catholic population by natural generation. The influence of wealth upon our native-born citizens of the Anglo-American stock, ·and the increased extravagance which widely prevails, operate unfavorably upon the number of marriages and the natural increase of population. This check exerts a far greater influence upon the native American element, which is largely Protestant, than upon the immigrant population which is mainly Catholic.

Some suggestive statistics are furnished by Dr. Josiah Strong, showing the comparative increase of Protestant and Roman Catholic Churches in different periods of the past. Thus, from 1800 .to 1850, the population of the country increased 9 fold; the membership of all evangelistic churches 27 fold; the Roman Catholic 63 fold. From 1850 to 1880 the population increased 116 per cent., the communicants of Protestant churches 185 per cent., and the Roman Catholics 294 per cent. Or, to take another line of comparison, in 1850 the Catholics equalled 45 per cent. of the total Protestant church membership, and in 1880, 63 per cent.

In looking forward to the future of this important question, there are various considerations, lying some OJ}. the one side, some on the other. When we consider the boldness and assurance of infidelity, I think that every true friend of the cause of Christ must rejoice in the alliance of the Roman Catholic Church in this country. That it is a Christian church in its great body of believers, and aside from its hierarchial assumptions, I, for one, have no doubt. That there are tens and hundreds of thousands of real Christians in its communion, I am confident. That its strong faith and its unflinching maintenance of its principles will help to interpose an important barrier against the flippant infidelity of the day, there is good reason to believe. Cardinal Gibbons' able book, recently published, is a strong defense of 1lhe common Christian faith.

In Italy there is danger from extravagant and infidel legislation in the Chamber of Deputies, as well as from the reactionary schemes of the Cardinals. That the temporal power of the Pope shall ever be restored, is impossible. The whole trend of sentiment among the Latin races is against it, and when Archbishop Corrigan said recently that the Catholics of this diocese "long for the day when the Sovereign Pontiff shall be restored to the fullness of his timehonored and necessary rights," he only did injury to the Papal cause at Rome. The constant utterances of this sentiment by Catholics in

A PLEA FOR ENTHUSIASM IN MISSIONS

3011 lands, and the extravagant demands which the Pope is thus encouraged to make, can only add fuel to the flame Qf indignant radicalism in Italy, and so strengthen that resistance and repression with which the Papacy cannot continue to cope. .

That the Roman Catholic Church in this country will become a. great power, we have no doubt: That it will exert a disproportionate influence in our politics, seems probable. That it will ever gain such power as to overthrow our liberties, I do not believe. The American people are long suffering under the encroachments of particular sections or classes, but when the evil is ripe for retribution, they rise up and sweep it away as with the resistless power of the tides. Meanwhile, let us hope that American Catholics themselves will become so broadened that they will lose their interest in the dead chrysalis of Italian supremacy, and will seek to enthrone here the true "Head ()ver All," who is confined to no country or hemisphere.

A PLEA FOR ENTHUSIASM IN MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] Among the most startlingly rapid movements of the present day are the" Societies of Christian Endeavor." Though but a few years old, already they are spreading over the earth.

" Christian endeavor" is too sacred and meaningful a phrase to be <larelessly used and applied. "Endeavor" is from the French, compounded of en and devoir, and means exertion in the line of duty, labor directed to some specific end, guided by a supreme aim. "Christian endeavor" is, therefore, the highest expression for holy €xertion along the lines of Christian duty, activity, set to the music Qf love and loyalty to Christ and souls. We must beware that it <lomes not to be a meaningless phrase or the mere motto of a formal, superficial, external, mechanical stirring about-a noisy, bustling activity that makes up for devoutness and devotion by" mouthing" and motion!

"Christian endeavor" is the soul of missions, and there are a few indispensable requisites to its exercise.

First of all, a holy enthusiasm. That word has been thought by some to be derived from the Greek .E'V and eEO~, meaning entheism, or God-indwelling. Certainly, in its highest use and application, it means nothing less than a divine passion burning in the human soul and yearning for the accomplishment of high results. And so understood, enthusiasm is the soul and source of all Christian endeavor. Without it there cannot be the heroic, self-sacrificing worker for God. Without it in any sphere there is no high achievement. All successful men in every department have been enthusiasts, and sometimes ~onsidered as fanatics.. Michael Angelo, attacking with hammer and chisel an old dingy, yellow block of marble, declaring that within it was imprisoned an angel, and as a sculptor seeking to set the angel free, was a poetic example of artistic enthusiasm. So also was Da Vinci, who wrought for ten years upon his master picture of the "Last Supper," in the refectory of the Convent of the Madonna della Grazea at Milan. Often for whole days he was so absorbed in his work that he forgot to eat. Again, for days he would only come and stand in silence before it, as if devoutly studying his great theme and criticising his own work. Again, in the heat of noon, he would leave the cathedral where he was modelling his colossal "horse," and, hurrying to the convent, add a line or a touch of color to the picture and return. Who does not remember the story of Palissy, the potter? In 1539, having seen in Italy some decorated pottery, he determined to discover the secret of enamelling. For sixteen years he tried experiment after experiment. He put his whole life into his work, regardless of cost, of toil, of hardship, from each new failure and disappointment rising to another endeavor, and rejoicing even in failures because they narrowed down the circle within which lay the secret of success. He reduced himself and his family to poverty and the verge of starvation, and, with almost insane persistency, broke up even his household furniture to feed the fires of his glazing furnace when other fuel failed!

Christopher Columbus was an enthusiast or he would never have discovered the New W orId beyond the Atlantic. There are few sublimer scenes in all history than that on which the Southern Cross shone, when, on the early morning of October 12, 1492, the great Genoese navigator sleeplessly walked the deck of the Santa Maria watching for land. His three ships had been 71 days at sea. He had met every disappointment and obstacle undismayed. He had encountered storms 150 violent that his crews insisted he was tempting Providence. The cry of " Land !" had set the ships echoing with the Gloria in Excelsis, only to have it change to the minor strain of .De Profundis, when the next day it was found that the supposed point of land was only" Cape Cloud." The crews had been not only turbulent and despondent, but mutinous, and had plotted to throw overboard the pertinacious Admiral. But Columbus never swerved or faltered. He dared everything and kept on his course. He peered into the heavens to catch sight of birds of short flight, which by their nature never wander far from land; and he watched the waters to detect drift wood, branches of shrubs and floating seaweed, .whick might indicate the proximity of shore. And now, at 2 O'clock, A. M., Rodrigo Triana, on the Pinta, first caught a glimpse of the New WorId, and Columbus was awaked from his reverie by the boom of a signal gun. The great discoverer's enthusiasm was rewarded. J ames Watt was an enthusiast. As a boy, he sat for hours ex- perimenting with the tea-ke~tle, holding a saucer over the spout, studying the expansive, expulsive and explosive force of steam, the laws of vaporization and condensation; while his aunt, Mrs. Muirhead, warned him that no lad would ever make much of a man who wasted his time on a tea-kettle. That was sublime enthusiasm that led Agassiz to turn away from the tempting offers of gain, answering, "I have no time to make money," and going on a lonely pilgrimage to the Pacific to gather new fauna and flora for the museums of science. Sir .James Young Simpson conducted experiments in amesthesia, making trial of chloroform upon himself, and nearly losing his life, a martyr to science, before he perfected his discovery. And who has ever read the story of Francis Xavier, without wishing that the example of his sacred, even though misguided, enthusiasm might move us all to simi- lar devotion! Follow him, in Bologna, preaching, visiting hospitals and prisons; embarking, in April, 1541, for the Indies, and when scurvy raged among the crew, himself cleaning the sores and cleansing their soiled clothes. At Goa, ringing his bell in the streets to call to- gether the people, eager to teach children and even slaves; going to the coast of Cormorin and the island of Ceylon; visiting Japan, and just about to enter China, when, at forty-six years of age, fever burned up his very life in its terrible furnace. During ten years this s, Apostle of the Indies" had planted his faith in 52 different king- .doms, preached the gospel over 9,000 miles of territory, and baptized over 1,000,000.of persons. Where is our enthusiasm for the truth, for Christ, for the souls of men, for the Kingdom of God? If merchants and manufacturers, discoverers and inventors, scientific men and artists exhibit such passion for their calling, how shall we account for the apathy, lethargy, listlessness, inactivity of God's children? What an example he set us, of whom it is said that the" zeal of God's House ,consumed him."

Enthusiasm comes not unsought. It has its purchase price, like every other hid treasure or precious pearl of the Kingdom. Its basis is sincerity, without which, as Carlyle says, there is no truly heroic ,character. To be genuine in spirit, and honest in conviction, to believe ()ur.ti>eliefs, and act upon them, that is the actual basis of enthusiasm. A deep experience of Christ's power and love-that is what makes disciples genuine, for it enables them to speak what they know. When Morse sought to get from Congress an appropriation of $30,000 to build the first telegraph line from Baltimore to Washington, a committee of five was appointed to consider and report. There was a tie-vote. The chairman left the room with Mr. Morse, and by and by came back and said: "Now, gentlemen, I am prepared to give the ,casting vote for the appropriation, for I have myself sent and received a message over the wires." Well may he have an enthusiasm for God who has been in personal communication by prayer with the throne ()f God, has sent and received messages from above. Such holy enthusiasm 'comes not without that intimate touch of God, that is the reward of absolute self-surrender. To find out God's plan in our generation, as Prince Albert said, and our place in it, and then fall into that place,-to take our work as from God,-a little segment of His own eternal work which lies over against us and bears our name,-to undertake for God all tpat begets a holy frenzy,-we become co-laborers with the Father, co-sufferers with the Son, co- witnesses with the Holy Spirit. Back of our feeble Chr.istian En- deavor lies the whole power of the Godhead. What wonder if such enthusiasm makes foreign missionaries mighty to the pulling down of strongholds!

Enterprise is the natural handmaid of enthusiasm. Alexander the Great, referring to his indebtedness to the teaching of the great phil- osopher, said: "Philip of Macedon, my father, gave me life; but Aristotle taught me how to make the most of life."

This is a time for enterprise, for the combination of "dash" and " push," which the word suggests. This nineteenth century easily leads all the centuries of human history. During the last fifty years more:o£ Nature's secrets have been unlocked and her resources utilized than during all the centuries preceding. Railways, ocean steamers,. telegraphs, telephones, electric lights and electric motors, spectroscopes and spectral analysis, steam presses and sewing machines, giant explQsives and anresthetics-what have not these fifty years brought forth? Now is the time, ripe in the providence of God, for the greatest of all enterprises,-a world's evangelization, to be pressed and hastened forward with every appliance of modern civilization. And this great uprising of young disciples in the" Students' Crusade," and the "Young 'Men's" -and" Young Women's Christian Associations,'~ and in the" Societies of Christian Endeavor," may yet become the signs of the dawning of the millennial morning.

I want to live long enough to see this world mapped out for God,. to see a definite o;rganized movement for the occupation of the whole world for Christ. When Christ fed the five tho~sand, he showed to. all of us the value of systematic, o.rganized methods. The mul~tude were made to sit down in ranks, by fifties. Then distribution bedame possible o.n systematic principles. In a miscellaneous crowd or mob,. some would selfishly press toward the front, and others would be pushed toward the rear, overlooked, unsupplied. But when the whole mob became reduced to the subjection of order, and classified like a military encampment, it became easy to snpervise the disbursement of supplies, so that none should be neglected.

At least a thousand millions of people are to day perishing for lack of the bread of life. We are commanded to" give them to eat. ,~ We have an ample supply, and the most wonderful thing about that supply is, that as we divide it, it multiplies; the more we distribute

NICARAGUA AS A MISSIONARY FIELD

the more we have to distribute. Let the unevangelized world be di- vided into companies, set off into definite districts, and the thirty mil- lion of Protestant church members may easily reach every living soul within the life~time of a generation. For it is obvious that a thousand million divided by thirty million leaves but thirty-three to each disciple, i. e., if each Protestant church member shall take 33 human'souls as his share, and undertake to reach one new soul every year during the average life-time of a generation, the whole world would be evangelized within that time. Or, to present again in another form the entire feasibility of doing this work in our generation, Ahasuerus may once more be referred to, who sent out his royal decree over his 127 provinces, reaching two thousand miles east and west, and twelve thousand miles north and south, within nine months, and had no help from any of those modern appliances and inventions which make possible for us a thousand-fold success. The unevangelized world covers, perhaps, thirteen times as much territory as the old Persian Empire. If he could reach all his subjects in nine months, surely we can reach all mankind in thirteen years!

The fact is that were our Christian Endeavor simply inspired by holy enthusiasm and directed by consecrated enterprise, more would be accomplished within the next quarter century than during the past thousand years toward the pervading of the world with the gospel. In this matter the Church is doing nothing worthy of herself, her Master, or the cause of missions. Satan himself puts us to blush by the promptness and eagerness with which he pours his agents inte? every open door. His pre-occupation often prevents our occupation of the field, or seriously and effectually delays all our missionary operations. "It is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing." Oh, for some potent influence from above to make God's people zealous to push the occupation of a world for Christ, and to do it in our own generation!

NICARAGUA AS A MISSIONARY FIELD BY REV. S. D. FULTON, AZTEC, NEW MEXICO.

The actual commencement of work on the interoceanic ship canal across Nicaragua and bordering on Costa Rica, calls attention to that point as the most important Qentre for mission work in the world. The commerce of all nations will transit there; men of every language will be among the sailors and passengers on the vessels. The gospel message can be planted by word of mouth and printed page in the hearts, heads and hands of representatives of every people, tongue and color on the globe. Central America itself, and South America and Mexico can be reached and evangelized from this mission centre. It is evident that the coast lines of vessels running down the Pacific and Atlantic from Pana~a and Aspinwall will extend their routes to Nicaragua, or be supplanted by new lines starting from there, thus affording the most comprehensive and far-reaching medium of carrying gospel ideas in printed page, and by the simple story of the Cross, told daily, wherever passengers to or from South American ports could be reached in their transit or stay at Nicaragua.

A method of work which might grow out of this would be to have an ocean colportage on these coast lines of vessels. The writer was impressed by these thoughts from travel in South America, and from seeing the numerous passengers arriving and departing at Panama some years ago.

If consecrated Christian money could ~. e brought to bear upon this work, no greater highway for the message of the King will exist in the world than the Nicaragua route and its connections will afford.

It is not too soon to plant our mission and begin our preparatory work along these lines. A printing press ought to form part of the mission plant from the first, from which leaflets and tracts, in Spanish, of simple, striking gospel thoughts, and translations of current gospel literature, could be issued and used gratis, as in our similar work in New Mexico and Colorado. Mission schools should be planted at once, in which native Nicaraguans and Costa Ricans, both Indian and Spanish, could be educated and begin to form an evangelistic force such as we now have in the Presbytery of Santa Fe.

A glance at the map of the world will show what a marvelously .cosmopolitan centre Nicaragua will become. Lines of vessels will run to the West Indies and New Orleans; to New York, Boston and Halifax; to Liverpool, London, Hamburg and North European ports; to the Mediterranean and the nations, ancient and modern, that border on that great commercial ocean; to all the Atlantic ports of South America. and to the West Coast of Africa; while on the Pacific, side lines will run along the Mexican coast, to San Francisco, Portland, British Columbia and Alaska; to all Pacific ports in South America; to China, Japan and Korea; India, Persia, Arabia, Madagascar and the Eastern Coast of Africa; to Australia and islands of the South Pacific; with vessels passing through the canal from all these countries, bringing the world to our very doors. And when the canal is finished and people of every tongue can be reached, there should be a large depository of Scripture literature in every language, so that, as on the day of Pentecost, every man may have the gospel in the language wherein he was born.

In view of this, surely no such centre for Christian missions exists at present on earth as Nicaragua can be made-a citadel for Christ, a very Gibraltar of missions.

The Scientific American, February 16, 1889, said on this subject from a business standpoint: "The effect upon the world's commerce, and upon that of the United States in particular, of the opening of the Nicaragua Canal route, is a matter in which even the most careful calculations are almost certain to be far below the reality. The canal itself will certainly have advantages over one at Panama, in being in a healthy climate, and in the heart of the northeast trade winds, where it offers especial convenience to all sailing craft, both in the Atlantic and Pacific. . . In the 49 engineers and 150 men in the employ of the com- pany during the last survey there was not a single case of serious sickness, .although most of the members were; from the nature of their occupation, almost .daily exposed to constant wetting."

As it is now quite certain that there is to be no Panama canal, the importance of the Nicaraguan one is the greater.

The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions ought to enter the -field at once; its work is the most successful in Mexico and New Mexico, and it has the best trained force to start with; but when lately approached on the subject, though appreciating the magnitude <'If the opportunity, it responded that lack of funds prevented its as- .suming any new work, only one man being added to the force in Guatemala, and none to that in Mexico!

What an opportunity Nicaragua presents to a Christian man or woman of wealth to say to our Board of Foreign Missions: "Go ahead; I will pay all expenses of the work in Nicaragua; devise lib- ·eral things for Christ's kingdom there, and draw on me." Or, better yet, to settle a sum sufficient to prosecute the work for at least ten years in the hands of the wise, responsible Board. No amount of wealth left to heirs can afford a millionth part of the joy and eternal reward that such a step will bring to the person taking it.

Let me quote a few words from Dr. Josiah Strong's notable work, ," Our Country" (page 219): "Says a New York daily paper: A gentleman died at his residence in one of our up-town fashionable streets, leaving eleven millions of dollars. He was a member of the Presbyterian Church, in excellent standing, a good husband and father, and a thrifty citizen. On his death bed he suffered great agony of mind, .and gave continual expression to his remorse for what his conscience told him had been an ill-spent life. ' Oh I' he exclaimed, ' if I could only live my years <Jver again! Oh! if I could only be spared for a few years, I would give all the wealth I have amassed in a lifetime. It is a life devoted to money-getting that I regret. It is this which weighs me down and makes me despair of the life hereafter.' "

And Dr. Strong adds: "Suppose so unfaithful a steward is permitted to enter the many mansions, when, with clarified vision, he perceives the true meaning of life, and sees that he has lost the one opportunity in an endless existence to set in motion infiu- ·ences which, by leading sinners to repentance, would cause heaven to thrill with new joy, it seems to me he would gladly give a hundred years of Paradise for a single day on earth in possession of the money once entrusted to himtime enough to turn that power into the channels of Christian work." Nicaragua affords one of the rarest, choicest opportunities in the -world to-day for the investment of large means in Christ's work. A

THE STUDE~7 VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT

most reliable medium exists in our Foreign Board. Trained men and women clfl. be placed in the field at once, who have learned theil"" calling in self-denying toil in similar work; and only the round world itself bounds the wide-reaching influence which would emanate from this great centre.

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT.

The annual meeting of the Executive Committee and Agents.pf the Student, Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions met at Cleveland, oTrio, Dec. 21-23. There were present, Miss Nettie Dunn, representing the Y. W. C. A.; Mr. J. R. Mott, the College Y. M. C. A.; Mr. R. P. Wilder, the Theological Seminaries;, Mr. R. E. Speer, the Traveling Secretary; Messrs. W. H. Hammon and W. J .• Clark, Corresponding and Recording Secretaries, and E. W. Rand, Editorial Secretary. The entire meeting was one in which the unity of the Spirit was, manifest, and each one present was conscious that the Spirit of God was in the movement. The questions under discussion were all of importance. They consisted in a full and open discussion of what should be the financial policy of the movement, how the States can be better organized, what makes a model band, the work in theological seminaries, the volunteer pledge, how to put volunteers to work, missionary literature and periodicals, and the relation of the student movement to the press. Full reports of all de- partments of the Movement were presented. Respecting the progress of the- movement at present, the report of Mr. Speer showed that the cry is still " for- ward." He commenced speaking Sept. 6, at Minneapolis, Minnesota. Since that date, he has delivered 150 addresses, an average of two a day, address-, ing 43 colleges and seminaries, 4 theological seminaries, 3 Y. M. C. A. and Y.W. C. A. conventions. 23 churches, besides other miscellaneous organizations. He has traveled about 9,000 miles, his route embracing 12 States. There were 550 new volunteers, some of whom are ready to go at once, and the entire number represents some of the finest Christian students to be found in our Western Universities; $4,000 was pledged by colleges and $1,000 by individuals" to support missionaries in the field, and '&elp to swell the fund for a Y. M. C. A. building in Tokio.

On January 11, Mr. Speer will again start out, and visit the principal colleges of New England, such as Harvard, Yale, Amherst, Williams, Brown, and then the colleges of New York; after which he will go South, stopping over Sunday at Princeton, his alma mater. Only the principal colleges of the South will be touched, after which he will go to Canada, and from thence to Michigan and Pennsylvania, where the tour will end.

Some very interesting statistics were presented by the recording secretary at this meeting. There are now 4,752 volunteers. Up to December 10, there were 4,632, of whom 194 have been sent out as missionaries, to be found principally in China, Japan, India and Africa, all scattered in 21 different fields and representing 25 different organizations; 10 volunteers are under appointment to sail, 25 deceased, and only 18 withdrawn, so far as can be known at, present. There are still remaining in this country 4,385 volunteers. In sex, 78 per cent. are males and 22 per cent. females; 35 per cent. are graduates from college, and 31 per cent. are still in college. In special training 16 per cent. are, graduates of theological seminaries, and 2~ per cent. medical graduates, 10! per cent. are in course in seminaries, and 1! per cent. in medical schools. Last June about 3,500 circulars were sent out asking confidential questions of volunteers respecting their names, age, time of going to the foreign field~

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

denomination, whether they were weaker or stronger in their determination to go. Thus far 800 have responded. On the basis of this 800 the following statistics have been prepared: Ready to go, 24 per cent.; in professional train- ing, 12 per cent.; in college, 31 per cent.; academy, 5 per cent.; out of school, 9!

per cent.; withdrawn, only 2! per cent. Denominational preferences: Pres- byterian,27! per cent.; Congregational, 18 per cent.; Methodist, 14 per cent.;.

Baptist, 11! per cent.; in all 40 denominations represented 65 per cent. are stronger in their determination, and 10 per cent. weaker.

In the r;sing of money, the movement has been very aggressive. Thus far there has been raised among churches $11,500; colleges, $17,350; seminaries, $8,500; miscellaneous, $3,011; R. E. Speers, $5,OOO,-making a total of $45,406.

REPORTS FROM THREE STATES.

Ohio.-Mr. Haskell, the corresponding member for Ohio, has been able to, give his whole time to the work, and hence shows a very cheering report. He has held 40 meetings, visiting in all 23 institutions; 100 volunteered, 63 in meet- ings, but 37 were the result of personal work; 12 colleges and seminaries give annually about $4,800. Virginia reports 54 new volunteers, making 107 the whole number of vol- unteers in the State; three can go this year. Only one volunteer has renounced his decision; $1,000 was raised. Kansas reports 13 new volunteers. There are 150 volunteers in this State, of whom 19 are young ladies ready to go at once. Four colleges contribute to the support of missionaries; three volunteers have sailed; one renounced de- cision, and $4,260 raised in money. Reports of other States will be given from time to time. E. W. R.

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

[The initials to this article, which we copy eration is the brightest jewel of from The Christian, London, indicate that it empire. Such is the fixed policy of' comes from a source which entitles it to the the Government of British India; and most serions attention. Its statements will manifold blessings of every kind, macause painful surprise and indignation.-Ens.] Aftica.-The Royal Niger Com- terial and spiritual, have attended it pany.-It is no longer a secret, close during the last half century. But the or open, that this newly chartered rulers of the Niger Valley, to whom company has made treaties with the the Imperial Parliment has dele– several Negro Mohammedan Powers gated their foreign powers, propose in the Soudan of Africa, east of the Ni- to do something more. They promise ger, promising that they will not only their treaty-allies to obstruct the do nothing through their own em- Christian missionary, to deny him ployees to attempt the conversion of passages in their steamers, succor the Mohammedans, but will do all that from their stores, and to erase his lies in their power to obstruct others name from the list of British sub- who come under their influence. This jects, entitled by the custom of Great amounts to open war of 8<Klalled Britain to succor in case of need, Christian men with the Gospel. rescue in case of captivity, and retri-, Let us think it out. The company bution by the nearest British authori- gives a free hand for the conversion ties in case of murder.

of the Pagans. It is very proper and The true-hearted missionary asks.

expedient that the rulers of a country not these things for himself. His.

should do nothing directly or indi- friends raise no voice in the country, rectly to influence their subjects in calling for vengeance for the slaugh- their religious views. Their king- tered Hannington. That particular- dom is of this world, and entire tol- crime has, however, been avenged by a higher Power; the assassin-sovereign were there long before this company has been deposed, and is now an exile came into existence, and will outlive from his country. Whether the Royal it. The Mohammedans of the Soudan, Niger Companylikes itornot-whether whether Fulah or Negro, are pigmies it will affect their dividends or their in strength, culture, power, and popu- {)ommerce with the Soudan or not-it lation in comparison to the fifty mil- is well that these gentlemen should lions of British India.

reflect on the policy which they are The gentlemen of the Niger Com- inaugurating, and consider what the pany talk with bated breath of the House of Commons will say, when it fanatical Mohammedan, in his turban, comes to hear of it. cloak, and trousers. The phenome- It is true that the East India Com- non is new to them, butAnglo-Indianii pany previous to the year 1815 adopted have lived all their lives in the midst this same policy. They did so in of noble, though fanatical, Mohamme- iimidity, in ignorance, and in ma- dans. Some as fair in color as our- terial weakness. They had to face selves, and many much more learned mighty empires, and armies of sol- and polished; some of gigantic stat- diers, supplied with cannon, trained by ure, and hereditary warriors. Yet the Frenchmen; they had to fight for their gospel has its free course amidst the hold of India, and regarded matters Baluchi and the Afghan, the Patan, from the point of view of a mercantile and the converted Mohammedan Raj- -company. India was too far off for put, and the Empire of the Empress its affairs to be influenced by public of India flourishes, because it is -opinion at home. Public opinion at founded upon righteousness.

home had not been formed; it was the We doubt whether treaties with day of small things; and the individ- such clauses should not be denounced ual missionaries, who appeared and as derogatory to the dignity of Great were rejected, though saints of God, Britain, as if we were ashamed of the like Carey and Judson, had not the religion which has brought us such prestige of the associated strength of blessings. The thing is doubly offen- the great middle classes of Great sive when we are kindly told that we Britain behind them. Moreover, it is are allowed full leave to convert the admitted that the East India Com- Pagan; but must not address the pany did wrong; we palliate their Negro who has got himself up with {)ffence, we do not excuse it; we can- the veneer of Mohammedanism, for it is not justify it. no more. Their knowledge of Arabic Things have changed now. The and the Koran is scant; all the bad, thoughts of men have become "wider salient features of Mohammedanism with the process of the suns." A great are asserted,-intolerance, polygamy, majority of the British people recog- slavery, unnatural crime, contempt of nize that the mighty power and vigor human life, and overweening pride- vouchsafed to them were not conceded while the better things to be found by the Most High for the purpose of in the Koran, and the learning and exporting liquor (of which sin we refinement of the polished Moham- gladly acquit the Royal Niger Com- medan of India, Persia, and Turkey, pany), or making dividends of profit; are totally absent.

but to benefit, in every possible way, At any rate, the public notice has the subject people, and to give them been dispatched, and January 1, 1890, the free opportunity of accepting fixed as the date of the new policy.

Christianity, should they see fit to do We must recollect that when a so. The Niger Valley is not far from British subject is killed or imprisoned, Great Britain. Public opinion will something more than his life and lib.

nave its sway there. The missionaries erty are lost to his country, viz., the prestige of our nation. The represen- leaf, had recalled his edict against Christians, and had welcomed the tative of the British Government in English missionaries with honors un- precedented. It is said that his over- China remarked in 1873 that there was throw last year was due to the discov- ery by his gtards of a plot he had a necessity to protect the missionary formed to destroy them. At all events, his exile was followed by Arab· sufrom actualviolence, but nothing more. premacy, the burning of the English and the French missions, and the The present foreign secretary two years flight of the missionaries. To the lat- ter, Mwanga wrote recently, predictago told a deputation of missionaries ing the triumph he has now accom- plished, and promising them welcome that the Great Powers of Europe as- should it occur; so that his restoration must be added to the stock of good serted the right to deport an alien, news which has come after so long a. story of disasters in East and Central without cause shown, from their terri- Africa.

tories, but they would shrink from the As to Bushiri, he certainly did not make war on all white men, but upon charge of ordering his death, or im- the Germans; and the native uprising which he headed was largely provoked prisonment, without the form of a by their overbearing ways. He was a. chief of great influence, and stories are regular trial. Mr. Jones, of the told of his personal protection of Brit- ish missionaries and others, during the L.M.S., was expelled by the French revolt against the indiscriminate fury of his followers. The outbreak swept Government from the Loyalty Islands; over the whole coast region, but Wiss- mann had weapons which mere force and, for the sake of argument, we of numbers could not resist, and also the money with which to enlist and may concede that the Mohammedan arm native auxiliaries. Bushiri, who would have been called a patriot had potentates of the Soudan might deport he succeeded, suffered the ignominious fate which has been meted out to many a British missionary; but, when they another unsuccessful leader, both in civilized and savage lands. hear that there is no risk, they will Now, accordingly, the way seems certainly kill him. R. N. C. open for resuming the march of civil- ization from the Zanzibar coast East ACrican Coast. – The toward the great lakes. It is evident that this will be one of the main routes hanging of Bushiri practically com- for the African commerce of the fu- ture. First, however, a clear underpletes the immediate work for which standing of British and German rights in that region would seem to be neces- Capt. Wissmann was sent to Zanzibar, sary. Up to half a dozen years ago England had matters pretty much her and clears the way for the resumption own way there, and then, the energy of Peters and his associates threatened of German schemes of conquest and to carry all before it for the Germans. colonization. The pleasure which this news creates at Berlin may have been a little qualified by the evidence that Dr. Karl Peters and his party were massacred by the Somalis; but as Dr. Peters, though the most promi- nent of the founders of German colo- rues in East Africa, had in his Tana River expedition defied Bismarck and irritated the British, his fate will be less lamented at London, and will in- crease the Chancellor's prestige at Ber- lin. Emin's progress toward recovery is a subject of universal congratula- tion, while another promising piece of news is that King Mwanga, who was driven from Uganda, his brother be- ing made ruler in his stead, has marched back in triumph. Mwanga was infamous a few years ago for his horrible persecution of the Christian converts among his subjects, and the murderof BishopHanningtoncrowned his atrocities. Yet, before his de- thronement, he had turned over a new Of late,the British have been greatly under Major Serpa Pinto, and sancstrengthening themselves, aided by tioned by the Portuguese Govern- the strained relations between the ment, against the Makololo in the high-· Germans and the Sultan. The latter lands of the Shire, a river running thinks the Germans do not pay him from Lake Nyassa to the Zambesi the revenue agreed upon, and that river. The object was to esta1;>1ish the they try to shift on him losses arising authorityof Portugal over'the territory from disturbances caused by their by force of arms. This Major Pinto, want of tact. Lately he has given to after entering those Highlands by deihe British Company the administra- ceiving the British Consul, attacked tion of the ports of Lamu, Kismayu, the unoffending Makololo, slaughter- Brava, Magadisho, and so on, so that ing hundreds of them with his Gattits government now stretches along ling guns; when, believing themselves 700 miles of coast line from Warsheikh abandoned byEngland,whoseflag they in the north to the Umba river in the carried, the poor people felt compelled south. The Germans contended for to submit to Portuguese authority; the possession of Lamu, the third port whereupon the bloody soldier avowed ()f importance in East Africa, commanding the trade of the Tana river; his intention to extend the Portuguese but it really belonged to the British, who controlled most of the trade of dominion as far northward as Nyassa, the port. Mr. Stanley, on reaching Zan- and to include the Lake shores; and zibar this time, found British interests warned all missionaries and others rematerially improved from their con- siding on the river and on the shores dition at his previous visit, when or- of the Nyassa, to submit to Portuguese ganizing his Emin relief expedition. But there is no reason to think that rule! The request was as modest as Germany and England will come into conflict in this region. Count Herbert it was just. How far he would have Bismarck recently declared that Ger- carried his victorious career, ifhe had many's policy there would go hand in not been sent to the right about by the hand with England's. " We will ne- prompt action of England, cannot be gotiate with the East Africa Com- told. pany," hesaid, " in order to arrange for further action." The next ten years These Makololo, who have suffered will be remarkable for the develop- from this cruel raid of the Portuguese, ment of that coast and its communi- are a very interesting people. We cation with the lakes.-New York were first introduced to them about Times. thirty years ago by the publication of Livingstone's narrative of his great -England and Portugal in Africa. journey across Africa. It taught us Every friend of Africa will rejoice to admire the Makololo for their simthat England has taken up the dispute plicity of character, their incorruptible with Portugal with a determined en- honesty, their loyal devotion to that ergy that has brought matters to a great explorer, their grief when he crisis; and that Portugal. has escaped left them for a season, their long and further humiliation by a prompt sur- confident waiting for his promised rerender. Nothing was ever more im- turn to lead them back to their homes, pudent than the pretensions of the and their rejoicing when at last he aplatter to the country in dispute, and peared to fulfill his promise. A large nothing more high-handed than the majority of them, however, had formcourse of her representative. It makes ed a liking for the beautiful country one's blood boil to read of the savage on the right bank of the Shire, where atrocities perpetrated by the forces they settled at the request of its peo- ple, who needed their protection, and laid the foundation for what is now a really prosperous State in Nyassaland, and one which has always refused to allow slavery 0'/' slave-trading within the same purpose, the empire has be- its bounds. It is this State which the come a republic. A century ago, be- Portuguese attacked under a disputed fore God's time, there was an attempt claim. to establish a republic in Brazil, and since that time the spirit of the repub- Other and still more important in- lic has been nourished. -terests would have suffered by this Portuguese raid upon the Makololos, A Portuguese college was founded in 'and would probably have been destroy- 1554, and around it has grown up the ed by their permanent occupation of city of San Paulo, with 50,000 inhabit- the country. We allude to the won- ants, and the largest law school on the derfully successful missions of the Es- western hemisphere. Through this -tablished and Free Churches of Scot- school Brazil has disciplined the life land. The former has for twelve Cif her people, and some of the fruits, years been at work in these beautiful of it have been seen in the last month's Shire Highlands, on the eastern shore peaceful revolution. It was not the ,of Lake Nyassa, its head station being sword that made the republic in Bra- Blantyre, a name derived from Liv- zil, but the pen. It was not the small ingstone's birthplace. At one station army that overthrew the empire. it boards eighty children, and at anoth- There was a newspaper that advocated er has a school of one hundred pupils. the republic in Rio, openly, for three It has expended $200,000 in its work; or four years. There is wonderfnl it has introduced the successful culti- ability in Brazil to carry out the re- vation of coffee, tea, wheat, and other pUblican idea. and there is little danger products, and if allowed to proSecute of faction fights. The future of Brazil its work, will soon make the Shire is in the hands of the school teacher. Highlands a civilized and prosperous ;section of Africa. Cbina.-The New York Chamber of Commerce has done itself credit by The Free Church mission has been adopting a paper urging the re-open- at work on the west shore of the Lake ing of negotiations with China for the for 14 years. It has a Medical De- friendly adjustment of all questions partment, which treats about 10,000 between the two Governments. The ])atients annually. Its headquarters New York Observer says: "This coun- are at Bandawe, where 1,300children try would do itself credit, and would are in its schools. It has a prospero~ only do what is right to China, by station among the Zulus, who rule seeking to put our relations with that the country west of the Shire; .and country upon a basis of justice and three other prosperous stations in dif- community of interest. But justice ferent parts of the country. This mis- is the more important consideration. 13ion has already expended $225,000 in Lest it should be supposed that the its work, and its annual expenses are Chamber of Commerce is acting from about $20,000. any extraordinary or sudden twinges of conscience in China's behalf, it is Br32;i1.-Rev. Dr. Chamberlain, only proper to say that it views the of the American Presbyterian Mission necessity for action from a financial m Brazil, lectured recently before the standpoint. The subject was brought American Geographical Society at to the attention of the Chamber by Chickering Hall on the condition and C. P. Huntington, who in a letter to 'prospects of Brazil, illustrating his re- its ex-President, A. A. Low, speaks of marks withstereopticonviews. Hesaid the injury to our commerce, caused that it was God's purpose that Portugal by the action of Congress and the dip- .should hold Brazil, with its 4,000 miles lomatic treatment of China. ' It ·Qf Atlantic coast, until the present seems,' writes Mr. Huntington, 'that century, until the time came for the without uttering a word or lifting a ,empire, and now, in furtherance of finger, the Chinese are enabled to re- with an endowment of Rs. 18,000 per- taliate effectively against our com- annum, contributed by the State rev- merce, so that we have not only af- enues." That idolatry is endowed by forded them a wanton affront, but the British Government in India. and also injured ourselves in a twofold that high functionaries consider it, way, by excluding a tractable and proper for the heir presumptive to the- cheap labor, which we very much throne to visit idol temples in state, is need to built up desolate places, and no doubt news for which many read- by the loss of valuable trade, which ers of the Bombay Guardian in Eng- we might have kept to the exclusion land will not be prepared.

of our rivals.' It is to be regretted -Sir William Hunter, K. C. S. I., that the trade basis should be the only who is so often quoted as the highest, one on which justice toward the Chi- authority on civil and political mat- nese can be urged with any hope of ters in India, has recently added t() success; but whichever way it comes, his testimony in reference to the work we trUst that justice may at last be of missions in the Indian Empire. In done. Hitherto We have been unjust an address before the British Baptist in our attitude towards China." Missionary Society he speaks as a lay- -According to Imperial decree the man, whose work in India has been 200 picked scholars of Hanlin College altogether of a secular sort; but he- are to revise the great " Encyclopre- affirms that the missionary work is ilia" of China, which was compiled a one of the greatest and best move- century ago, and which contains the ments which at the present moment Chinese classics, the history of China is going on in India. " It has been for 3,000 years. and embraces all rich in results in the past, and it is knowledge under heaven. New and fraught with incalculable blessings in strange doctrines have been intro- the future." In enlarging upon this duced in late years, and the whole- statement Sir William dwells upon some truths of Confucius and Mencius the fact that the Christian work in are in danger of being set aside by India has passed the stage when it Western ideas. Hence the revision. was wholly dependent upon foreign This vast work, which requires four- mlssIOnaries. "The Indian native'

teen volumes to contain its index Protestant Christians have nowgrown alone, is expected to roll back the tide llP into an Indian native Protestant of Western learning, and hold China church. They have their own pas- securely to its old traditions. This tors, numbering 575, men ordained in shows how Christianity is making it- one body or another of the ministry.

self felt in that ancient and conserva- They have also a body of 2,856 quali- tive empire.-Exchange. fied lay preachers, natives born in the India.-Govemment maintaining country, educated in the country, idolatry.-A writer in the Bombay working in the country for the wel- Guardian speaks of the visit of Prince fare of their own countrymen. The AlbertVictor in state to the idol tem- native Protestant church in India has ples of Parvati, near Poona. He was ceased to be an exotic, and if the Eng- accompanied by the Governor of Bom- lish were driven out to-morrow they bay, the Duke of Connaught, Com- would leave a Protestant native mander-in-Chief of the Bombay army, church behind them. While the and other high officials. Before en- Protestant Christians in India num- tering the temples, the Prince was bered about half a million, there were presented with an address, giving an nearly 200,000 pupils in Protestant account of the idols contained therein, mission schools. This is an immensely and stating that" the temples are at sigruficant fact; significant of mis- present ma,intained by Government, sionary zeal in the present, but still more significant of Christian influ- been lately completed from Batavia to ence in the future."-Miss'y Herald. Bekassi. Other brancfl roads are be- ing constructed. 6. In Sumatra a line Korea.-Among the members of has been built by a private company a single Congregational church in to connect several tobacco plantations, Tokio are a judge of the supreme and a branch is beinglaid to Babougan. court of Japan, a professor in the Im- And other lines of tramway are oper- perial university, three Government ated. 7. Turkey in Asia is also lay- secretaries, and members of at least ingrailroads. .The one from Ischmidt two noble families. Two influential to Angora, 375 miles, is to be laid members of the legislature of Tokio, this year by an Anglo-German-French one of them the editor of the Keizai syndicate, who have taken the job off Zasshi, the ablest financial journal in the hands of the Ottoman government~ Japan, are also members of another Congregational church. Eighty kilometers of the road run- ning into Constantinople have already Turkey.-The influence brought been constructed, and the road is in to bear by foreign ambassadors at operation. From' Ischmidt for 150 Constantinople to induce the Turkish kilometers the roadbed has been congovernment to visit upon Mousa Bey, structed but no rails have been laid, the Koordish chieftain, some punish- and then from that point on is where ment for his crimes, has resulted in the American bridges will be put in. the exile of this ruffian and his fam- The road continues to Sivas, which is ily to Syria. The Porte has agreed to in the middle of the Angoran country, increase the police force in Armenia 600 kilometers from Ischmidt. Eventwith a view to the checking of Koor- ually the whole system will take in dish outrages. Mousa Bey in Syria some 3,000 or 3,500 kilometers, runwill be about as near the site of his atrocities as he is at Constantinople, like ning to Bagdad and the Persian Gulf. yet with the sentence of exile against him representatives of foreign gov- The total cost will be something ernments will be able to see that he $75,000,000. It will be completed does not return to his old home. This within 31-2 ,ears. A branch line certainly is again.-Miss'y Herald. will be run to the Holy Land, Jerusa- lem,andSmyrna.-J. T. Gracey,D.D. -Miscellaneous. -Java has its railroads. The system of railroads -The Anti-Slavery Congress of in Netherlands, India, dates from Brussels has had its counterpart in the year 1862, when a concession was the Anti-Rum Congress at Khartoum. granted to the Netherlands India While Christians are earnestly con- Railway Co. to build a road from Sa- sidering how they can crush out slavmarang to the independent States of ery, Moslems are considering how Djokjokarta and Sourakalta, with a they can preserve slavery and crush branch line to Cembarawa or Fort Wil- out intemperance. The means sug_· liam I., which was completed in 1873. gested are curiously similar, if we 2. In 1871-87 the Government built may trust the somewhat vague rea west linefrom Djokjokartato Tjilat- ports that come from the Mahdi's jap. 3. Another runs east from Djok- camp. Europe on the one hand is jokarta to Pasarouan with several to draw a cordon of her ships of war . branches. 4. There is a railroad al!>o around Africa, and capture every from Batavia to Buitenzorg. It is in- Arab dhow that can be found, release tended that this shall be extended to its prisoners, and scuttle the ship it~ form a junction with line No. 2, so as to self. The slave traders on their part; reach the only port on the south coast· are also to draw a cordon of dhows: of Java. It is to be completed in around the continent, and capture· three years. 5. A branch line has every vessel that contains the abomin-· 8ble firewater that is eating away tha strength of the natives, and thus de- but it consecrates men and women to priving them of the material for their the cause of God. Wheresoever there trade. Boston rum, English gin, and is that spirit..of consecration which German schnapps were doubtless not says, 'I give my money, I give my represented at Brussels, as the purvey- sons and daughters,' there Christ will ers for Eastern harems were at Khar- be glorified. When that spiritof con- toum, so that the pai:all.el is not quite secration reaches the great heart of complete. There isenough of truth in humanity, then the missionary work it, however, to set us to thinking.- will go forward with a velocity that Rev. E. M. Bliss. we have never dreamed of. Thework is'in its infancy to-day. What will it -Intelligence comes this month be one hundred,-two hundred years from all our mission fields. We hear hence? The promises to women are of missionary meeting in Jamaica, vital of celestial blessing, which give and specially of one little country to them the powers that men somecongregation that by its gifts for mis- times lack. It is a woman's hand that sions puts many a larger home Church is scattering subtle poison through the to shame; of the 'arrival of Mr. Por- delicate pages of books such as ' Robteous in Old Calabar, and of a suc- ert Elsmere,' and in many other ways; cessful conflict with cruel heathen but the height of Christian purpose custom at Okoyon on the part of two can never be attained until all womanof our agents. From Kaffraria we kind have given their hearts to hear of a most cheering revival at Christ and Christian work."-Home EmgwaIi–of which Miss Hope's letter Missionary. told us something last month. No fewer thaD. 150 young persons, all pro- -The good that one woman, singlefessing conversion to God, have been handed, can do, is interestingly illus- ~urolled in the condidates' class. trated in the case of Miss Arnott, of Surely there is ground here for thanks- Edinburg, in her work in Palestine. giving and continued intercession. Some of the details of what she has We hear also of the arrival at East accomplished are given by Dr. Mutch- London of Mr. Hunter, our mission- more thus: ary to the Xesi.be country. Mr. Davidson sends us from Japan a deeply " Miss Amott went to visit the East interesting record of a recent visit to and was induced, temporarily, to take Hokkaido, with notes of the progress the place of an absent teacher. The of Christian work there. From Raj- condition of the people and their exputana Mr. Gray sends a most in- treme wretchedness awoke her pity, structive account of the history and and she conceived theidea of applying tenets of the Arya Samaj, and Mr. moral leverage where all true eleva- Bounar continues his "Notes of a tion begins, at the individual, and so Tour through Bundi and Kotah." elevating the home. She began alone, From Manchuria we have brief drawing on her own resources, obsketches of three native agents.- tained ground on moderate terms and The Mission Record Of the United began a school. She taught such poor Presb. Ohurch. girls as she could persuade to come. Her curriculum was very simple; its -Woman and Missions.-Dr. Storrs two great lessons were how to live and said in a recent address: "The intro- how to die. God stood by her, and duction of the feminine life and heart soon she had a building and as many intothis missionary work brings in the scholars as she could care for. force that fires and intensifies its onward progress. This intensity of the "Her work (by some) was looked purpose in women does not work only upon as visionary, until its manifest in the direction of filling up treasuries, success brought offers of abundant help and even management. One of

MISSIONAlI.Y CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PAlI.TS

the finest school properties now in the very little to begin with. Twenty-five Levant-worth, probably, $75,OOO-is years she has been in the field, during a part of the result of ~r work of which time she has had wonderful Iaith and love, and all the outcome of tokens of the divine favor in guidance, her own indomitable spirit, for she had help and results."

lII.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Africa. Arabs, from Morocco to TrIpoli; and, indeed, desires to include the Europeans, French, IIRIEII' LBT'l'ER PRO. REV. JAIIES SCOTT. Spanish, Italians, Maltese, as well.

Impolweire, Natal, Dec. 4, 1889. Weare.here on the fringe of this great African DEAR DR. PIERSON: We got back to our work Continent, In countries bounded on the north here In September, and, although we have by the Mediterranean Sea, now the great high- found some coldand lndi1ferent who once gave way of the East. So far from verifying the promise of better things, and Satan at work In thoughts of our chIldhood-ofvast Satldypla.lns many ways, yet we have rea.son to thank God peopled by blacks-it is here, on the contrary, .and take courage. The times of blessing have a lovely, fertile, mountainous country, and our DOt quite gone from us. In the last three Berbers and Arabs are white, and many with months I have baptized fifty-eight, and expect noble, manly traits. However, as to their reli- ;in the next three months to have as many gion, they are Mohammedans. Yon, dear breth- more, as I have not yet had time to visit all ren of the United States, have long been occu- .my out-stations, some of them being far away pied with these adherents of the false prophet, .and the season unsuitable for traveling. but here In Algeriawe have the immenseadvan- Amongst those whom I baptized last Sabbath tage of proselytizing In a landruied by equitable 'was an old woman who had first heard the laws, and where the acceptance of the religion gospel from a native evangelist sent out by my of Christ does not entail the danger, if not the predecessor-this was some thirty years ago. penalty, of death. We hear from our Brother 'The good seed, watered by the Spirit, has at Baldwin of persecution by the authorities In ;length brought forth good fruit. Another, a Morocco, and it may be so if the Truth prospers younger woman, had resided on the station of In Tripoli, still barbarous States. We circulate .my dear old friend, the Rev. C. Possett of the the Arabic Scriptures prepared by the Ameri- Berlin Society, who was called to his rest some can brethren at Beyrut, and we spread them yearsago,andshehad received herfirst impres- abroad everywhere around us. 'SIons from him; so it is, "one soweth and another reapeth," but may the glory be to the Lord Kabylia itself is a most romantic region, en- .and Master. Although we have our troubles closed by the range of the Jur-Jura mountains, with backsliders and others who have fallen from which spurs are projected enclosing ferinto sin, yet the Zulu who has once professed tile valleys, richly cultivated, and bounded on {)hristianity and been admitted to the church, the north by the hills of Beni-Djennad, where .and then gone back to heathenism, has not as two American brethren have entered a village yet been met by me; though I have heard a and run up a mud-hut and have begun their good deal of such, and read about them In work, braving all the discouraging circum· newspaper articles and books by travelers. stances connected with their position.

AiIectlonately, The people have built their villages on the JAMES SCOTT. summits of their mountains for protection against the Arabs who Invade the country, NORTH AFRICA AS A MISSION FIELD. but they cultivate their slopes In every avail- Algiers, November, 1889. able spot. Some of the tribes take their flocks In summer to the higher valleys of the moun- DEAR EnITORS: Your valuable MISSIONARY REvIEw has not hitherto dwelt on the move- are tains, which, In the winter seasons, covered ments In Northem Africa; and as I have been ,some ten years seeking, with the blessing of with snow, where they find delicious pasturage. .Qod, as an Independent Missionary Pioneer, to Its summit, the Lalla-Kadidja, is 8,000 feet 'OCCUpy myself with the spiritual Interests of high. Every village has its Djemaa, or ParJia.. its various populations, I have no doubt that a ment House, where the affairs of the village few brief notes will be acceptable' to your and the Tribe are discussed, and where every readers. We (that is, myself and my earnest man capable of carrying a rifle, or keeping the and zealous wife) first directed our attention Ramadan fast, is a member; Indeed, the Kuto the Kabyles, an interesting'people located in byles have presented what many have aimed the mountainous regions of Kabylia. 'The at-the purest and most economical Republic "North Africa Mission" has since extended its the world has ever known. It is true, before -operatiOIllr to all the Berber races and the the French invasion, the tribes were often at loggerheads, owing to their self-assertion and jealousy. Happily, that is all at an end, through poli also, the Arabic. The range of Berber in the wise and firm rule of the French regime. Algeria is. cOllsiderable, taking in the whcle Theyare a fine race, with manynoble qualities, country, from Dellys southeast to the borders. very susceptible to kindness, and systematic- of Tunis, havi~ its boundary on the east at, ally hospitable; the more they are known the the River Kebir, but extending to Constantine more they are loved. Their women are un- and the region north of the city. Many dis- veiled, and when young, many are extremely tricts to the northwest of Algeria contain handsome; but like all Mohammedan women, Berber-speaking people, but they are speedily are a subjected, if not an enslaved, class. becoming Arabized. The whole of this district. from the river Sapil, which has its embouch- As far as they know it, they observe the re- ure at Boagie right up to Tunis, is unevangel- ligious prescriptions of the Koran, though it is ized, except a few sisters at Constantine and likely that some tribes do not possess a copy. Bone. These extend to circumcision, the response to the call to prayer, fasts and feasts, etc., but Here is a sphere of missionary labor for- they do not observe its prescriptions as to in- some of your noble young men who are conse- heritance. They have no written language, crating themselves to foreigu mission work. and we have only at present the Gospel of Arabic would be the language most necessary John translated into Kabyle in Roman char- to study, and which might be partiallyacquired acters, and Mr. Mackintosh has' translated the in the United States. It opens the way to mil- Gospel of Matthew into Refllan in Arabic char- lions of Mohammedans. French also would be. acters. Happily there are now many French necessary in Algeria. We have here a most schools throughout Algeria, and an interpreter healthful climate, and have spent several may generally be found in most villages, and summers without inconvenience. The tempera- by this means we have been enabled to preach ture. Farenheit, would be about 82 in August. in various places. and 48 in winter months, December and Janu- ary. The North Africa Mission has upwards We have in most of the towns a peculiar race of forty missionaries, including ladies, and. of Berbers, known by their varied colored there are at least forty more independent, or coats, and keeping grocery and other shops- conn'!Cted with other societies; but there is the Mzabs from the Sahara. They are Mo- room for eighty more, and we want American hammedan dissenters, and very accessible, re- zeal and push to overcome, with the help of ceiving our Arabic Testaments very gladly. the Spirit of God, the tremendous difllcultie~ Our butcher here tells us he reads his Testa- of mission work among Mohammedans. ment to three or four listeners of an evening. Yours truly in the Lord, The Arabs are mostly a nomadic race, GEORGE PEARSE. though many get settled in towns, and are be- coming agriculturists. We have seen cara- Ohina. vans moving after wheat harvest down into the Sahara to reap their dates. Three hundred HIGHLY INTERESTING LETTER FROM DR. RAPPER., villages of French colonists without a single evangelist'cry:aloud for workers in that tongue. Canton, Dec. 3, 1889. The physical features of the country are ex- DEAR REVIEW: Last evening was" Mission- traordinary. We have first, the Tell, a strip of ary Concert" night-the old concert of prayer territory varying from fifty to one hundred for the conversion of the world. It has been miles, bounded by the Mediterranean on the kept up at this station from the days of north-hilly, mountainous, romantic, very di- Bridgeman and Abeel, the first Americanmis- versified. Next, the High Plateau-vast plains sionaries to China. They arrived at Canton in separated by parallel ranges of mountains and Feb. 1830. I cannot say positively whether subject to alternationsof intensecold and great Dr. Morrison held such meetings before the heat, devoid of trees and very little inhabited, arrival of their brethren or not. I infer he though affording in many parts pasturage for had not, for want of men of like mind to meet cattle. Beyond these lies the Sahara, diversi- with him ; but I feel assured that he rejoiced fied by vast plains of sand with rocky plateaus. to unite with them after their arrival, in this. The French have their military stations far concert of prayer. They were sent in answel' down in the south; and again beyond this lies to his long continued prayer to God, and after oft ;repeated and urgent requests sent by him the Soudan. to the American Board of Foreigu Missions, to The Atlas mountains commence at Agader, send men to China. The meetiug has been continued down through their successors to, near the coast, to the south of Mogador, and this pre..«ent day. It is 45 years since I first extend in a northwesterly direction through met with it. It was then attended by Drs. Morocco and Algeria, and terminating at Cape Bridgeman, Ball, Parker, Brown and Dean Bon. In Tunis there are no navigable rivers. Williams, Rev. Messrs. Sheeck, Roberts, Devan, M. D., Waltel' M. Lowrie, myself, and some With respect to the languages spoken: In others. These all have finished their course, Morocco it is a corrupt form of Arabic, but the and gone to their reward. Their places are Shelluhs and Rifi's speak Berber, and, perhaps, occupied by worthy representatives of the comprise two-thirds of the population. In ,Algeria and Tunis, and we may include Tri- 1l8JIle societies, and of other societies not then rying lighted torches. When asked why thoy represented. did so, they stated they carried the torches to frighten away the tigers. The necessity of The meeting last night was one of "/musual doing so was made clear by the statement, interest from several circumstances. There that a few days before, a woman, who was out was a very large attendanceo-in all some 35 cutting grass on the mountain, was carried missionaries were present. Of these, there away by a tiger and eaten. were new missionaries from the church of " The United Brethren in Christ" in the It has been widely known that the Chinese United States, just arrived to commence a people of this city, some 16 years ago, organ- mission at Canton. This is their first mission ized a society to counteract and hinder the in China. .All the brethren welcome their new spread of Christianity, by the use of the same brethrenand sisters to the fellowship of labors means which missionaries use to spread the for Christ among this numerous people. The gospel. That society established a large dls- Rev. E. P. Thwing, Ph. D., was also present, pensary for giving medical advice and pre- -as a visitor. The great interest of the meet- scriptions gratis to all applicants. They also ing, however, in connection with the prayers give cOWns to all the poor who apply for offered, was the information communicated of them. They also opened halls, and employed some few of the results of work done. speakers to preach Confucianism. They opened schools in which the children of all The Rev. C. Bone, of the Wesleyan Mig.. those who wished to send them should be -sion, gave some details of his recent visit to taught the Confucian classics. the stations of that mission up the north "river from this city. During this visit he had The same has been done at the manufactur- baptized some fifty persons on profession of ing town of Fatchan, 12 miles from this city. their faith. When visitmg these same stations The Wesleyan Mission commenced a mission- last spring, he had baptized about the same ary hospital there some' six years ago. It is a number, making over 100 baptisms during the town of some 600,000 inhabitants. There had year. In one case, he went 12 miles from the been Christian churches and preaching halls 13tation to baptize an old man, who could not there long before that; but after the hospital <lome to the place of worship by reason of age was opened the people took measures to preand inflrmities ; but the son, through whose vent their people being led away by it. They instruction the old man had come to the collected funds to build and maintain a dispensknowledge of the gospel, sent two horses for ary and hospital, and sustain the preaching Mr. Bone and his companion to make the of Confucianism in halls for that purpose. journey. All the other stations on the moun- They have expended about $42,000 in building tains Mr. Bone had to reach by walking; in the dispensary and hospital. The dispensary >(lne case walking 25 miles in one day, over is quite numerously attended. The hospital mountain roads. At one mountain village he has 100 rooms for the accommodation of pabaptized nine, in another seven, and in an- tients; but for some reason they have not other three. The baptism of these last three been occupied to any extent by resident pawas performed in a stable, as that was the tients. The conditions on which they can be only .place which the very few members in occupied are said to be unsatisfactory. These that village could get to meet in. We may efforts of the Chinese to counteract the efforts feel assured that He who "was born in a stable of missionaries testify to two things, Viz.: to and laid in a manger" met with those who the efficiency and wisdom of the means which met to engage in His worship, and in the cele- missionaries are using for the dissemination of bration of the ordinances of his appointment the gospel, and of the desire and purpose of in such humble surroundings. the people to adhere to and support their own system. A little company also gathered in a village where there is a large Buddhist Monastery, Other items of intelligence were communiand the inhahitants of which are largely de- cated by Dr. A. P. Happer from a letter revoted to Buddhism; hut a little company have ceived from Rev. Dr. Corbett, of the Shanprofessed Christ, and we may hope that the tung Mission, in which he gave a statement of number may increase yet more and more, for his work on a recent itinerary. He had just "the entrance of God's word giveth light." returned (Oct. 28th) from a trip of 49 days among the churches, stations, and schools un- I cannot _relate all the personal incidents der his supervision. During this time he bap. which give such special interest to "viva tized 58 persons on profession of their faith, voce" statement by one who saw and experi- making 100 baptizyd since March, 1889. He enced what he related. One may be given: says "God is greatly blessing the schools in Theyhad to cross a swollen stream by wad- the country. Not ouly teachers and pupils are ing it ; his companion had to hold his watch finding Christ; but not a few of the parents upon his hand above his head to keep it from have come out on the Lord's side. At one getting wet. Another most interesting scene place where we have three schools, 19 were redescribed: the appearance, as seen from the ceived, every one of whom said that their first chapel door, of the groups of people coming serious interest in the Truth dated from hearto the evening service, many of the men caring their children or grandchildren singhymns kind of information I want, and I wish to tell or repea.t scripture which had been learned you how much I appreciate it. .

in school. So important has this work grown At each meeting of the Society two boys are that now we have 84 schools in different cen- appointed to prepare papers for reading at the tres. A Normal school has been opened for next meeting. The countries for discussion.

the special purpose of training school teach- are appointed, and during the month follow- ers and lay preachers. We have now 15young ingthe boys come to me for their information.

men who have been in native schools from 8 They write down roughly the facts, statistics,.

to 12 years, taking & special three years' etc., whlch I have prepared for them, and then.

course. Pray for this work. Rejoice with us at their leisure go over this carefully, and pre- that Shantung Mission is to be re-inforced pare their papers, which are usually very this autumn with 17 missionaries; six have al- good, and sometimes written in such high ready arrived, and the others are on the way. .. wen Ie," or book ljmguage, that I gasp, and.

We have been praying and waiting for years wonder how they manage to change the ma- for more help." terial I have given them in such common.

These items of information adaed interest to . words and broken sentences, into such lluent, our .. monthly concert." They are communi- high sounding sentences, some of which I can- cated in the hope and belief that they willln- not underStand at all. The spoken and writ- terest many readers of your REviEw, and draw ten language of the Chinese are so different.

forth prayer from many hearts for yet more They have one good rule, which would be- abundant outpouring of the spirit in every well If followed by our home societies.

part of the world. Each boy appointed to prepare a paper, who- A. P. ILu>PEK, fails to do it without a very good excuse,' is Editorial CoITe8pondent. 1lned, and the money put in the treasury. At Tungclu:nd Fao, Sept. Zl, 1889. the close of each meeting the roll is called,. My DEAB DB. SHERWOOD: I have read with interest your article in the August number of and the members answer by stating thethe REvIEW, entitled, .. Have we too many missionary periodicals ,.. Without express- amount they have for contribution. Thirty ing an opinion of other missionary periodicals, allow me to say that I regard THE MII!SION- cash, or three cents, is a large sum for one boy ABY REVIEW OJ!' THE WORLD as excellent. to give at anyone time, and if a member says: Please give us more of it. There is a large and 1l0urishing Missionary he has four or llve cents to give, a murmur of Society here in the College. They have eft!.- cient oft!.cers chosen from the more advanced astonishment goes through the room, and th&' students and native teachers. They have excellent rules, good attendance, and 1lrst-rate smaller boys give vent to a prolonged .. Oh-h,.. order at their meetings, and all the members seem interested and wide-awake. The chief which they fondly imagine is whispered, but diftlculty in their way is in getting information on Missionary topics, 88 they can read no in that they are mistaken. How good a thing. English, and can 1lnd nothing suitable in their native books. It is necessary for one of the It is that God regardeth notthe amount given, missionaries to hunt up all avallable material, but the spirit In which it is given. With best wishes for the success of your magazine, I am, Very truly, FANNY COBBETT HAys.

P. S.-Perhaps you are acquainted with my father, Dr. Corbett, of Chefoo' He is now visiting his country stations, from which he- writes good news of addition to the church, and more interest shown by the common peo- ple. F. C. H ..

and translate it to them. While Mrs. Mateer Engla.nd. was here, she was translator, general advisor, and an .. Encyclopedia of Missions" in living A BUSINESS LAYMAN'S VIEWS. form, and the interest was largely kept up [We gladly give space to the follow- among the boys by her contributions of inter- ing letter from a leading merchant of esting and suitable material. Since she left I Liverpool. Not only is his citation have been trying to take her place as translator, and apprecIate all the diftI.~·1it from Palgrave to the point and of great; 1lnding suitable material, and of giving theSe value, but also his personal observation boys, who have no other source of informa- from fifteen years' residence in Olll tion, a real wide outlook on the Mission lleld. Calabar, West Africa, is important. I do not want to con1lne myself to our own Here ,he struggled nobly to carryon church work-what couid I ten them ot trade without dealing in liquor, but. Egypt, for instance, lf I did' I cannot incnr the expense ot taking each church's particUlar was obliged to give in and relinquish.

organ, and even if I could, would have no time business. Andhesays: "Theamazing to hunt through them all and select what is thing is that all this traffic is conductsuitable. Your bright, readable magazine is ed in the main by not over a dozen ;just what one in my position needs. You select, and arrange, and put in order, just the firms, the members of which are most; excellent men, many of them I be- whatever weakens QI' distorts them more in.

lieve sincere Christians." Mr. 'Irvine jurious. Hence, a Malay :Mohammedan is a. is a. Ruling Elder in the Presbyterian cont~ction, an anomaly, a failure, much as Church, and says: "I hope to be one a Hindoo Christian, or a European Buddhist to welcome Dr. Pierson in a. day or might be. The system does not suit him, nOl"

he the system. Not 80 the Malay of the Philip.

two."-J. M.S.] pino-Christian type. His family, as tbat of DBAB BIllS: Although somewhat late, it may his Chinese or Japanese cousins, moderate not yet be out of place in the controversy polytheists like himself, is a pleasing sight: raised by Canon Taylor regardiug the compar- much subordination and little constraint, uni. ative merits of Christianity and Islamism in so~ in gradation, liberty not license; orderly Africa, to give you a quotation which I came children, respected parents,womensubject but 8Cr01!8 lately in .. Ulysses, or Scenes and not suppressed, men ruling but not despotic Studies in Many Lands," by .the ,late ,accom. reverence with kindness, obedience in aiIe:. plished W. G. Palgrave. tion-these form a lovable picture, not byany At page 153, in an article on Malay life in the means a rare one in the villages of the Eastern Philippines, Mr. Palgrave says: .. Tb&t the Isles. "

adoption of Islam may be, and,in fact is, a real It is no secret that at one time in his life the benefit and an uplifting to savage tribes, genial Gift'ord Palgrave sympathized to such amongst whom the lowest and most brutaliz- an extent with Mohammedanism tbat current ing forms of fetichism would else predominate, report, though without foundation, stated he does not admitof doubt. Anthropopbagy, hu- had actually become one, and therefore such man sacrifices, and other kindred horrors, bave testimony as tbat given in this extract carries thus heen banished by Mohammedan teach- additional weight. ing from whole tracts of Africa, and, 80 far, la I bave not seen it quoted elseWhere, and I welL But not less does experience show that trust you will consider the extract of suf/lcient sooneror later, the tribe, the nation, tbat casta importance to give it a place In your REvIEw.

in its lot ,with Islam, is strioken as by a blight; Perhaps I may also add, tbat long before Canon Taylor shocked the sense of Christian its freshness,.its plasticity,disappear first, then England, Professor Blyden of Monrovia, who has been repeatedly a guest of mine, and its vigor, then its reparative and reproductive whose writings on thla subject formed the power, and it petrifies and perishes. With the ground work of Canon Taylor's views, had dis-' abstract and theoretical merits of Monothe- cussed the matter with me, and I do not hesl· lam or Polythelam, Islam or Christianity, I tate to say tbat the Canon injected views have nothing to do; but thla much la certain, and ideas into Dr. Blyden's writings which tbat within the circle of the l'hillippine Archi- were far from those Intended to be conveyed. pelago itself-not to seek examples further away-the contrastbetween the Mohammedan That Islamlam is better than Fetichism, no viIIages of the southernmost lalands and the one will deny, nor will anyone who knows the Christian ones elsewhere, is very remarkable, country refuse to acknowledge that the follownor by any means favorable to the former. ers of the Prophet are spreading rapidly over the centre of Africa; but to plead that tbe sys· .. For a satisfactory explanation of the prob- tem is better for the Negro than Christianity, lem before us, there isno need for recurring to and to raise it for one moment to the level of a. causes, if such there be, hid in the extra-mun· favorable comparison, and that by the mouth dane and unknown. The reason is near to of a Christian minister, is sad in the extreme. seek. Family life, family ties, family aiIectiona, these form the only true, stable, and at I respect the Canon for his courage, and if the same time expansive basis for communi- he would only allowit to take him to any of the ties, states, empires even; and tbat these may, mission stations on the west coast of Africa, and actually do, co-exist after a fashion with a and witness, as I have often done there, the vigorous profession of Mohammedanism, no beauty of simple, consistent Christian life onewho has experimental knowledge of Turk- among the hundreds of native converts, he ish orArab population can possibly deny. They would, I am sure, if he lived to return, not be exist, but even when at their best and strong- slow to acknowledge that Christianity had est are always cramped, stunted, and hindered lost none of its powers. from their full growth and development by theforced demarcation between the sexes, the Yours most truly, sanctioned polygamy, the over·facility for di· J.ums mvnnll, F. R. G. S.

vorce, and the other social mistakes inter. India. woven-whether by the hand of the prophet himself, or, rather, as with Sprongel I incline [Our readers may remember that after the death of her father, the to believe, by that of ,the narrow-minded and Rev. Royal G. Wilder-the founder and editor for ten years of THE MIsascetic Omar-into the very texture of Islam. SIONARY REVIEW-his gifted daughter Nowherearefamilybondscloserdrawn,tamily aiIections more enduring, t1I#In among the Malay races, and nowhere, in consequence, is Grace, with her aged mother, re. can count! The memory of these children is turned to India, as missionaries, and remarkable. Why shouldn't we take advan- tage of this to store Christian truth in their are laboring among the same people minds? These Government schools are sending out hundreds of good readers every year. where he and they had formerly lived What are these boys to read? and wrought. Miss Grace is ~ sister of Mr. R. P. Wilder, who has done This month mother and I have made a short so gran(i a work among the students tour of thirteen towns near us. In only one of in the United States and Canada, and these we found a Cbristian home. At one tlie who expects soon to join his mother women acted wildly curious. They sat down on the temple steps, and listened eagerly. As and sister in Indian missionary work we took out our lunch, some head men of the in that vast and inviting field. This village tried in vain to drive away our audishort letter from Miss Wilder we are ence-the women especially were so anxious sure will be read with great interest, to see us eat. Even at this village-reached by a rough cart road-we found a boys'

knowing these facts.-J. M. S.] school. I distributed some leafiets, asking the Kolhapur, Dec. 4, 1889. boys to commit the Lord's Prayer. We had My DEAR DR. SHERWOOD: I fear you think driven out quite a distance from the village, I have not been very good in carrying out when across the fields, running and panting, the request you made me shortly before we came a boy to tell us one boy had failed to get sailed. I little realized then what a pressure a paper.

we find out here to do rather than to write At Miraj, a town of 24,000, we visited a Gov- about it. ernment school of over 200 pupils-one of I want to thank you for the regular coming eight similar schools. There are also private of the REVIEW. I cannot but wish that dear schools, and a girls' school, with a roll of 105, father might know how God is using it to and an average of some 75 girls. Miraj is at carry, with such zeal and rapidity, the news the junction of our new Kolhapur Railway of His workings in every part of the world. It with the. Southern Marathi Railway. It is a seems to me that the prayers of father's last trade centre, rapidly increasing in population year were prophetic of the REVIEW'S future, and importance. Yet in this large place, only and I feel that I could ask for it no greater 35 miles from us, there is no missionary or na- gift than that God will raise up hearts to pray tive preacher, no chapel or Sunday school.

for it, as dear father did. The same can be said of lnchalkarangi, with I cannot but take it for granted that you a population of 11,0001 Here I found two have a very special interest in our Kolhapur girls' schools. • field, and so would like to know of our pur- All this Government education awakens poses and needs. feelings of fear, as well as hope. All this One subject lies very much upon my heart training means power, but power which just now, and that is, our present opportunity can be used for evil. Enough miserable of reaching the children of India. Mother novels and infidel books are circulated to and I have been much together in our work, alarm us.

and in spite of other calls, our attention has We have from our mission bungalow dur- been drawn to work among children. We find ing the past few weeks, sold some 30 rupees that aiming at children is a good way to get worth of books. Mr. Seiler is now getting village audiences, so we have started Sunday from Boston, for English students, some of schools in two near villages. Our greatest op- Mr. Hastings' tracts. We hope soon to have a position comes from Government school sale room for books in our city-Christian teachers. We hear that one boy's hand was books, story books, and school books, would swollen from the beating he received because be very acceptable for this. I am now loan- he committed the Lord's Prayer. Another ing Christie's" Old Organ," as I have but one teacher burned some of the papers we had copy.

given the boys. One of our brightest boys Our great need just now is workers. One told me that the teacher refused to take him earnest Christian at a centre like Miraj could into school until he gave up the books he had carry on Sunday-school work in many large received from us. Satan is not going to let us villages. Three of the five Sunday schools infiuence these bright children if he can help which mother and I atten,! are held on week it. This is not to be wondered at, but a great days. One under a tree, one on the verandah wonder will it be if we fail to see and seize of a school house, and the third in a "chow- this, our present chance. die. " or inn.

These little ones are not all the rough, wild, Will you, Dr. Sherwood, especislly remem- ignorant creatures which we at home label as ber us, asking that God wlll raise up workers " heathen." Many have trained minds-are for this field? We are greatly rejoicing to- beautiful readers; boys who can recite the day in the thought that Dr. and Mrs. Wanless multiplication table up to thirty as fast as we and Miss Sherman are probably in Bombay;

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

yet the unoccupied stations, Pawlialla and seek subscriptions to a Vedic school, where Rutnagerri, leave little hope of our taking Pantheism is to be taught. One native judge new places unless more workers come soon. gives 50 Rs., and other prominent ·educated men are contributing! I wish friends at home might realize our present chance in India. This week men have May God richly blessyou in yourgreat work. iJome up to KolbaI!ur from Southern India, to GRACE E. WILDER.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

'The United States and the Congo Free the President phrased it, wherewe had State. no interests or control.

From time to time a good deal of 3. The Convention of Delegates, public criticism filters through the however, drew up a formal act of the nature of an international convention, press, and emanates from platform which laid down certain obligations and pulpit, because the United States to Government does not actively inter- purporting to be binding on the signa- -fere to stay sundry wrongs and inju- tories, subject ratification within ries being inflicted on the simple one year. inhabitants of the Congo Valley, 4. Notwithstanding the reservation €minently by the introduction of rum into that region by foreign and so- of our Government on its delegates, 1:alIed Christian nations. It seems as their signatures were attached to the if the naming of the evil beingfos- general act in the same manner as -tered by the commerce which Europe those of other plenipotentiaries, makand America are cultivating in that ing the United States to appear withquarter of the globe, would be suffi- out reservation or qualification to eudent to secure the intervention of our tel' into this joint international en- Republic to stop it. We earnestly gagement. wish that our Government could do :something, but we have to judge of its 5. But the President of the United power and the propriety of its course States, in reporting the matter to Con- -of non-interference in the light of the gress in his annual message, distinctly repudiated the comp~ct, regarding the act of the delegates as in no sense -attitude it has assumed toward the impairing the original reservation Convention of Powers in the case of made in the premises by which its the Congo State, and of the funda- delegates were sent merely to take mental principle underlying its course part in a deliberative body. And so ()f procedure. profound was his personal convic- tion that the Government ought not 1. The United States Government to enter into a compact for the" consent delegates to the conference at Ber- lin held by the representatives of some servation of the territorial integrity of fifteen of the most powerful nations distant regions where we have no es- -of the world to discuss methods tablished interests or control," and so whereby the Congo Basin might be sure was he that the country would kept open to the world's trade. not support a policy of possible "ezi.- 2. The definite understanding of our tangling alliances" abroad, that he -Government was that the proceedings said to the Senate in concluding the were to be only deliberative, without traversing of the case in his message: imparting to the result any binding " I al:iJstain from asking the sanction <character so far as the United States of the Senate to that general act." were concerned. This was grounded We are not aware of any public act '<In the old policy of this Government not to share in "jurisdictional ques- of the Government or of its representa- -tions in remote foreign territories," as tives since, that has modified that position. Our Government and our people, as a people, stand wholly out- political or moral, to hold back thi~ side of that convention, and of all cup of the sorcerer from those poor other political relations, so far as the degraded races. Politically, so far as… writer now thinks of, to the so-called the powers and proceedings of the in- "Congo Free State." Of course, the ternational convention that seeks t()- action of the country's delegates was controIthe imaginary Free State go. of no effect without the sanction of our Government can no more interthe Senate, and that should have been fere than it can with Home Rule in had within a year of the date of the Ireland, or the imposition of customs. signatures. The rather mythical dutiesin Liverpool or Berlin. It would "Free State" is, therefore, the busi- be told to mind its own business if it. ness of the people and nations who did. chose to create it. Itis not a political power, nor probably soon to become What we desire is, to have our such. It will probably furnish the people see that- whatever we do 1;() occasion of disputes between the suppress the rum traffic on the Cong()- nations who entered into this danger- is to be done in our individual ca-· ous alliance; and we will rejoice that pacity, or through our churches' and. we are not involved in a broil for the other voluntary organizations. We. preservation of "territorial integrity as Christians, 88 philanthropists, or' of distant regions where we have no through our missionary evangelistic established interests or control." force, may protest, appeal, create· sentiruentin anyway, and the respon- It is fitting, therefore, to consider sibility is on us to do with our might. whether any attempt on the part of what our hands find to do. There is. our Government to interfere with that some better way for Christian rule 1;() of the signatory powers in the Congo be established in Africa than by mawould be anything short of an imper- nuring the soil with the graves of its. tinence. How could we, having re- people, first ruined and rotted witlL fused to enter into that convention, rum. 88k to be permitted to dictate its policy? The Native Languages of Mmco.

Let it be borne in mind that we are BY REV. WK. P. F. FERGUSON, B. D. no party to that contract; and, among our national sins and shortcomings, Because of its vast architectural reis not to be enumerated the sanction mains, Mexico is often called "the by our Government of the introduc- Egypt of America." In view of the· tion free of duty amongst the low great number of .languages which races of.the Congo, with their feeble have been spoken among its moun-· force of resistance, that which tains and valleys, it might also bethreatens to decimate them as surely called the India of the New W orId. and 88 speedily 88 slavery has done It may be supposed that the common the central belt of the continent. expression, "the Land of the .Aztecs," is an adequate expression of the an- We do not desire to soften the sense tiquity of Mexico; but before it cameof indignation against the signatories, under the sway of that great but uno. whose very self-interest, or whose hu- fortunate people, it.had been the land manitarianism of the lowest grade, of the Chichimecas, the Toltecs, the one would think would have induced Zapotecas, the Mayas, the Otomies, them to restrict the agency which the Xicalancas, the Quinames, and of" threatens the destructioil of the very perhaps as many other peoples, some population with which they seek to of whose very names are lost to hisbuild up a market. We do not seek tory. Nor are these the names of to excuse our Government from every mere tribes, rather of nations, and legitimate exercise of its power, some of them of races distinct in cus- toms, langua~es and blood. .. PopulOils realms in its sounds, but to the writer it d~ Swept by tbe torrent see tbeir ancient tribes not seem to be particularly so. As a. people the Otomis are of special inter- Engulfed and lost." est, from the fact that they are proba– bly the oldest race now extant in. To-day there survive of these peoples Mexico. only remnants, hiding, as it were, among the mountains that once The Mayas, in the far south and formed the ramparts of the empires southeast, number about 400,000. of their fathers. While those of them who live along' the coast have been visited by many It is the object of this article to pre- travelers, the deadly climate andtheir' sent some facts with regard to these supposed hostility have almost com- peoplesand their languages, and to of- pletely isolated those who iDhabit the' fer some suggestions as to giving them interior. These, it is generally be- the Gospel in their' own tongues. lieved, still retain almost intact their ancient civilization. Whether the be- Omitting any mention of a number lief is well founded or not, remains of minor languages, each spoken by for the explorer to show. Their lan- from a few hundred to a hundred guage was anciently one of the most thousand people, we will notice five of cultivated, and has received a consid- the most important, namely: the erable study from modem scholars. Otomi, the Maya, the Zapotaca, the The results of this study are, how- Tarasca, and 'the Nahuatl, or Mexi- cano. These must not be thought of ever, difficult of access.* as simple dialects; they are rather distinct languages, with differences The Tarasca is the language ofas great as those that exist between about 250,000, chiefly inhabitants of any of the tongues of the Aryan fam- the State of Michoacan, on the Pa- ily, if, indeed, some of them have cific coast. They are to-day all that even a remote connection. All of remains of the once powerful kingthem, with the exception of the dom of Michoacan, which success- Otomi, were expressed in picture fully resisted the Aztecs even in the writing, which was, especially among height of their power. Tradition con– the Mexicans, or Aztecs, developing nects them closely with the Mexicanos ; toward an alphabet. The use of this but their language does not seem tohas ceased, and they are now all writ- me to warrant it, bearing in its roots. ten by means of alphabets given to and formations only a very small rethem by the Spanish conquerors. semblance to the more cultured Nahuatl. It is not, however, with- In detail: The Otomis are one of the out elements of strength and force, most widely distributed of the native and must have been well suited to the· races, being found in five States of the neeas of a hardy, warlike people. Republic, and in a ward of the national capital. They seem to be The Zapoteca may be taken as the· among the most intelligent, and cer- representative of a family of dialects. tainly are among the most industri- sometimes classed as the Mixteco-Za– ous inhabitants of the country. They poteca. As a refined language, this number about 700,000, of whom many would doubtless be ranked as next to. of course have more or less knowledge the Nahuatl, though the two seem aI– of the Spanish language; but the most entirely distinct. A very consid- .greater number still retain and con- erable literature, comparatively speakstantly use their own. This is one of ing, has been formed by translations. the most complicated of the so-called Indian languages. Unlike most of • There are some excellent monographs the others, it abounds in vocals hav- worthy of study, such as Brenton's, on ing no less than sixteen vowels. It is tbe Mayas, in tbe south, and their language. usually spoken of as harsh and rude -J.T.G. and a few original compositions. This soldier and the Roman priest h.as been was the native language of Mexico's to destroy all that, in the old ciziliza- most illustrious statesman, Benito tion, was worthy of preservation, and .Juarez. to make the entrance of the tr:ue The Nahuatl, or Mexicano, was the ,Gospel ten fold harder now than it language of the Aztecs, and, as well, . would have been four hundred years of their predecessors, the Toltecs. It ago.

is the most cultured and elaborate of Protestantism has as yet attempted .all these ancient tongues, as the peoples very little toward the evangelization who used it were the most refined and of the native races. A few who are progressive. In no sense is it a bar- able!' to be reached through the Span- barous dialect, but rather a worthy ish language have been gained. In a ·compeer of any ancient classic speech, few points work is conducted among furnished with all the elements re- them by means of native workers who quired by a people great in arms, state- are able to speak the Indian languages.

craft and literature. To-day it is But I do not think there is in the Re- :spoken by about 1,750,000, dwelling in public a single American missionary .sixteen States of the Republic, and able to preach in any indigenous forming nearly one-sixth of the whole tongue, nor more than one or two even population. Its extant literature far able to converse in it.

exceeds that of any of the other native During the year 1889, the press of languages. the Methodist Episcopal Mission in the The number of people in Mexico to- City of Mexico has issued the Gospel day who still speak some one of the in- by Luke in the Nahuatl, the necessary digenous languages, is very little less funds being furnished by gentlemen than 4,000,000, out of a total popUlation in the United States. The work is a ·()fless than 12,000,000.* reprint of an older edition that had Toward the Christianization of these almost wholly been destroyed. It millions, there has been done by the seems to have been partly revised, Roman Catholic Church-not any- though a very slight knowledge of the thing. True, very few among them language shows one that it still lacks are unfamiliar with the cross and much of being a faIthful translation.

rosary, and very few have never heard This one Gospel is the only portion of the names Jesus and Maria, but these the Holy Scriptures, excepting a few .are to them only the symbols of a blind verses, as the Lord's Prayer, available fetichism. Certain branches of the in any of the native languages.* old paganism have been lopped off The Roman Church, with all her and replaced by shoots of a pseudo- boasted learning, never has attempted 'Christianity. Planted in Mexico by this first duty of missionary labor-to . men whose hands were foul with every give the Holy Scriptures to the people.

·crime of blood and lust, the Roman These, from among many facts of Church has wrought nothing other interest, must suffice. Upon them I ihan the works of its fathers. " The base the following suggestions: Mexican Church," says one, "fills no These peoples should not, alone mission of virtue, no mission of mo- among the nations of the world, be rality, no mission of mercy, no mission forbidden to hear of "the wonderful ()f charity. Virtue cannot exist in works of God" in their "own lan- its pestiferous atmosphere. The code guages." This is emphasized by the of morality; does not come within its fact that they are living and dying practice." The work of the Spanish * There is in existence a MS. copy of the * The 1lgi.res of this article are based upon Four Gospels in Nahuatl. The writer saw it several times in Mexico city. It is now somethe "Cuadro Geografico" of Sr. Antonio where in the United States. -Garcia Cubas. within a few hours of our very doors. The character of mission work But the missions already established among these peoples must be from the in Mexico have already fields de- foundation. The priest has scarce manding all that they can expend of placed a stone upon which it will be money or labor, while the unap- safe to build. The same is true with proached Spanish-speaking popula-, regard to literary work. The alpha- tion offers room for the expansion of bets given to these languages by the many years. Thus, it seems that the padres are without exception faulty, establishment of special missions to and their grammars attempt to force the Mexican indigenes offers a favor- into the moulds of the Latin and able field for some missionary society Spanish languages that have scarce not already engaged in that Republic. a trace of likeness to them. This Such a step would, of course, meet work is of value now only to the stu- the opposition of some, as did even dent who is able to detect and reject the publication of the Nahuatl Gospel. their mistakes.

It will be urged-as it has been urged The limits of this article forbid more -that the keeping alive of any sparks than the briefest suggestion of the of the old civilization, as such an ef- possible results. The indigenes are, I· fort implies, would be disintegrating believe, equal in mental and physical in its effect upon the Republic, and endowment and vastly superior in would be so looked upon by the Gov- morals to the Spanish-speaking popu- ernment. This objection is of no lation. Upon them must, in a great weight with anyone who has noticed measure, depend the solution of some the growing native-Mexican spirit in of the problems of Mexico's state and both the literature and politics of the social life. Experience, such as has country. It is also objected that any been had, shows that they are not such effort is unnecessary, as the pres- more difficult to reach than their ent generation of Indians can be neighbors. The" everlasting gospel"

reached by the employment of native does the same work in the heart of an workers in connection with Spanish Aztec that it does in the heart of a missions, while succeeding genera- Saxon. It is only a question of effort, tions will have ceased to use the native and light can at last shine in this tongues. I doubt if the history of ancient darkness, and these long op- Christian missions. furnished an ex- pressed peoples can be endowed with ample of equally great peoples evan- the" heavenly citizenship."

gelized without the direct use of their REV. DR. HAMLIN'S VIEWS.

language and the creation of a Chris- When the subject of the use of the tian literature. And I do not believe, vernaculars of Mexico for missionary judging from the history of the past purposes, and the propriety of pub- three and a half centuries, that the lishing the Gospels in one or more of Spanishcan ever supplant the stronger these tongues, was under discussion three or four of the :Mexican verna- at the International Missionary Union culars. Meeting at Bridgeton, N. J., the Rev.

The initial step of such an effort Cyrus Hamlin, D. D., gave utterance should be an exploration to determine to his views and experiences on the the dependence of the various sec- general subject, and especially on the tions of the country upon the native application of the principle advo- languages, the dialectic changes, the cated, and, as these views of the ven- customs and many other questions erable and vigorous founder of Robert concerning which there is not now College are of value, and the facts al- sufficient information. Such an ex- luded to concerning the Armenian ploration might be so conducted with- language are of force and fitness in out financial loss. this discussion, we present now a .summary of ·Dr. Hamlin's address at waYs follow every translation, sooner the time referred to. He said : or later. It reconstructs its language " I regard the subject of the trans- by bringing it into new use. It re-.

.lation of the Bible into any unevan- constructs it by reconstructing the .gelized language, as one of prime im- mind and heart, and new meanings j)Ortance. If Mexico is to be evangel- come into old words. Let the Bible ized, it will be done through the native enter among those Mexican tribes en- languages of the people, Spaniards, forced by the love of missionaries, and Aztecs, Zapotacas, or what not. We it will make all things new. They have had a somewhat parallel condi- w1ll never be evangelized through the tion of things in Turkey. The Turk- Spanish.

ish language is the language of the Missionary Education in China. Empire, as much as the Spanish is of Mexico; but there are fragments of Now that the subject of higher edu- nations conserving more or less their cation as a missionary agency is beown languages, and we have used ing debated, it is well to note the those languages as the channels of the gospel to them. The translation of angle of vision of some persons on the Bible has been life from the dead, the field, who might claim to be unnot only to the people, but to their prejudiced because outside the circle languages. Fifty or sixty years ago the modern Armenian was a gross of participants. The Ohinese Times is and vulgar language, ungrammatical, an independent secular weekly paper full of foreign idioms and words of published at Tientsin, in North China. ¥i1eness and blasphemy, and it was The Methodist Episcopal Mission has regarded by the people as a desecra- for some time past had an education to translate the Word of God into it, and it must be confessed the first tional institution at that place known translation was very imperfect. It as the "Wiley Institute," named >could not be otherwise, for the instru- for the late Bishop Wiley, once an ment itself was very imperfect; but efficient missionary of this church in the most imperfect language can express the Sermon on the Mount, and China. The Ohinese Times had a 'some of the most beautiful Psalms leading editorial a little while ago on .and the gospel narratives, with clear- the relation of this institution, which ness. The first Armenian translation was immediately attacked and ridi- has now become incorporated as -culed by Jesuit missionaries and >others. Replies were made to them; "The Peking University," to the gen- -criticisms, friendly and unfriendly, eral situation at present in China. were noticed. Altercation sprang The editorial referred to says: up. The language grew. It began to drop off incongruous elements. Af- " The prospectus of t~s institution "ter ten or fifteen years a new transla- shows it to be the natural develoption was demanded and made, greatly ment of the Methodist Episcopal improved upon the first, because the Mission in Pekin~, which grew first language was undergoing a transfor- into 'Wiley Instltute,' and is now mation. Since then a third revision about to pass into the more advanced has been made. The language has stage of the Peking University. The become a cultivated language, and ca- title is apt to strike those who hear it pable of expressing, with great clear- for the first time as ambitious, and ness, the truths, the facts, and the sen- even audacious, but when calmly timents of the Bible. This will al- considered it is scarcely out of keep- ing with the general tone which the outer nations assume towards China.

" The assumption not only of un- doubted superiority, but of the right to impose that superiority on the Chinese, has a substantial basis of fact to rest upon, and whether it can be altogether justified on the princi- ple of non-interferenpe or not makes no practical difference. Facts come before theories, and if no formula yet exists to explain the fitness of the .domination which the foreign spirit is a brief history of the present' Wiley resolved to exercise on the Chinese Institute,' and a report by the princi- mind, such a fonnula will in time be pal, Rev. L. W. Pilcher, for the year ·.discovered. Meantime the aggressive 1887-88. These well-written papers movement is in full play and the show what a very good foundation forces behind the movement are ap- has been already laid in Peking for parently too potent to be seriously the new university, and what oppor- hindered in their operation by anr tunities of teaching the future literati obstacles whatever. The Peking Um- and official class, the teaching of the versify, under the auspices of an new sciences would give them. These American Mission Board, is an apt papers are backed up by a stirring ar- expression of the whole attitude of ticle by Bishop Fowler, who is Cllan- enlightened foreigners towards the cellor of the new university." ()hiriese Empire. .As such it deserves the best consideration which we can The International 14isaionary Union. give it. The Seventh Annual Meeting of the " The idea of this university seems International Missionary Union will be to have been flashed into the mind of held at Clifton Springs, N. Y., the lat- Bishop Fowler, during a recent visit to ter part of June next. Peking, by the ImJ?6rial Edict which .allowed Western SCIence to share with The invitation from Dr. Henry Fos- Chinese learning in the honors of the ter, the founder of the famed Sani- tarium at Clifton Springs, to the Union .competitive examinations. ' Here,' to hold a session at that place, has thought the Bishop, ' is our oppor- been a standing one for three years tunity. The Chinese Government past, but not till now has it seemed provides the motive for study in the practicable to accept the generous of- reward it offers for success, but it fer. The Sanitarium is so widely <does not furnish the means of study. known as a local point of missionary We will supply the want, and with interests, that it needs no introduction the teaching of science we will mingle to missionaries. We do not know the teaching of Christianity in such a what number of hundreds of mission- way as to spread the :principles among aries have received the advantages of the literati of China. treatment and of a home in this insti- tution while invalids or semi-invalids. " The missionary spirit is as much The spiritual atmosphere of the place a. living force in the world as the has always been spiritually hygienic, greed of gain or the passion for and if it is possible for sectarianism to knowledge, and the China field is so lose caste and color more thoroughly large and attractive that we may anywhere else in the land than here, reckon on substantial and perhaps we can not name the place. The ofstartling results of its operations in ficers of the Union have never urged the course of a generation or two. It missionaries to attend the annual is probably the most potent factor of meetings. It has been enough just to the coming invasion of China, and, as announce where it was to be held, and ,such, challenges attention to its all returned missionaries-men and methods. And if by discussion and women-who could possibly command free comparison these methods could the time and money and had the be in any degree divested of error, strength, gravitated thither, like .and their success assured without the "doves to their windows." But if it drawbacks which are apt to mar all were necessary to appeal to the brethgreat enterprises, then public benefit ren and sisters to be courteous to an will be certain to result from the ven- invitation, it would not be easy to tilation of missionary work outside over-emphasize the claims of Dr. Fosthe professional sphere. It is, on this ter and the Sanitarium to the compliaccount at any rate, that we consider ment of a largeattendance. Of course, it our duty to direct attention from time to time to what the missionary body is doing, and the new Peking University marks a most important :stage in that work.

" The appeal of the Methodist Epis- ·copal Mission to the liberality of the United States is for the round sum of half a million dollars to build and endow the university, of which a copy ·of the design is given in the prospectus. The appeal is accompanied by the physical advantages and charms evangelistic work effected by the often. of Clifton Springs are second to no maligned Christian College at Madras. health resort in the land. Missionaries of which he is a professor. Soneed not feel unwelcome in a place stro~gly was it felt that missionary which for a third of a century has education is a branch of evangelisticbeen dedicated to their physical up- work, that a protest was entered building. against the proposal, now favored in. many quarters, to substitute laymen We make this early announcement for missionaries in charge of educaof the next meeting, that all returned tional institutions. This approval of missionaries in the country may be educational· work did not involve. able to make their summer plans to in- however, any undervaluing of agenclude this meeting. Also, we wish to cies more obviously evangelistic. urge upon every member of the Union Preaching to low castes and nonnow abroad, to send some communi- castes has of recent years been prosecation, longer or shorter, to this meet- cuted with increased energy in seving. They are all members of the "Out- eral of the fields occupied by the Weslook Committee," and are expected to 1eyan Society, which has thus anticireport· on the situation in their part of pated the clamor that has recently the world. Either the President, arisen for the evangelization of the Rev. J. T. Gracey, D. D., 183 Glen- masses. This work will still hold a wood Avenue, Buffalo, N. Y., or the foremost place in the policy and oper- Secretary, Rev. W. H. Belden, Bridge- ations of Wesleyan missionaries; but ton, New Jersey, will receive these at the same time they are not inclined papers. to abandon those means of presenting the Gospel to higher, yet more be- India Wesleyans on Recent Criti- nighted, classes which their educacisms.-The Fifth General Confer- tional institutions afford. ence of Wesleyan Missionaries in India assembled at Bangalore at the -The questionof the employmentof' close of 1889, and sat for eleven days. a cheaper Europeanagencythan the or- Since they held a similar meeting dinarymissionary, is one that has lately three years ago, the work in Ceylon been prominently before the Weshas so far developed as to demand a 1eyan Society, as it has been beforeseparate organization and an inde- others. Experiments have been made pendent Conference for that Island. on some of the stations of the Society There were 24 ministers present from in South India; but the results so far every part of India and Burmah. have not been very encouraging. The Conference considered the ques- The Indian Methodist Times says: tion with much carefulness and in " On the subject of higher education great detail, and while it expressed as a missionary agency, the' Confer- its willingness to give the system a. ence showed that its views had not fair trial, it did not express much been at all affected by recent noisy hope that a permanent relief forcontroversies. It affirmed the im- straitened funds or a large multipliportance of maintaUring all the exist- cation of missionary resources could ing educational institutions of the So- be looked for in this direction. The· ciety, and the desirability, in some qualifications which must be required places, of adding to them. It heartily of European lay agents, the minimum encouraged the brethren in Calcutta rates of stipend at which their health to support and co-operate in the and efficiency could be maintained, scheme for a united Christian College and the kind of service in which they in that city, and the Rev. Gao. Pat- could be most effectively employed,. terson testified, in a remarkable speech, to the powerful and extensive

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF'MISSIONS

were all duly considered and reported ized in the removal of all hinderances on to the Home Committee. to the settlement of herself and fellow- workers among the women of Kash- -The death is announced of Dr. mir. She was thoroughly qualified Fanny J.'Butler of Srinagar Kashmir. for her work, and was a most compe- She went out in 1880 as the representa- tent physician and a most earnest tive of the Church of England Ze- and devoted missionary. "Our sisters nana Missionary Society, and was sta- have had to mourn over the removal of tioned at Jabalpur, and about a year several of their most honored workers ago was transferred to her present lo- in the last three or four years, but cation, and passed away just as the no loss is greater than this," says the great desire of her heart had been real- Missionary Intelligencer.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Mexico. murder, and a slavery which was al- Before the year 1519. heathenism most worse than murder, are not edi- bore unquestioned sway in the Valley fying topics. Disgrace, rather than of Mexico. It was not without some glory, was reflected upon the Christian redeeming qualities. It was attended name. So grievous did the general by an advanced civilization; it was system of peonage become in the first presided over by a mild and humane twenty-five years, that in 1642 an op- sovereign, whose laws promoted the pressed people rose in a formidable re- general welfare of the people; yet in bellion against the Spaniards, and it its prevailing religious rites it was one proved so far successful that Charles of the bloodiest and most cruel of all V. of Spain issued an edict abolishing systems. Under the Aztec rule it the enslavement of the Indians, and had taken on cruel observances as a whatever forms of oppression tended war measure. The Aztecs, in con- to degrade them. But the planters quering the Toltecs, substituted for were not to be foiled, if "money, in- their gentle and grateful offerings of fluence, false,4ood and intrigue" could fruits and flowers, the awful rites of prevent it. A strong delegation sent human sacrifice. Cowardice dictated to Spain caused the edict to be re- this method of disposing of prisoners voked. In 1550, Velasquez, as vice- taken in war-at the same time that roy, made another effort in behalf of the fostering of a bloodthirsty spirit the peons, but Phillip II. had come to was supposed to give new valor to the the throne, and he was not a man to Aztec soldiery. appreciate humane measures. The THE SPANISH PROPAGANDA. people sank even lower into that deg- In the full noontide of this Aztec pow- radation from which three centuries er, the Spaniard appeared on the east- have not been sufficient to raise them.

ern coast, and the mysterious symbol In 1572 another and peculiar mis- of a cross was borne before his daunt- sionary agency was established in less troops. This was ostensibly a re- Mexico in the form of the Spanish In- ligious crusade-a missionary enter- quisition. If this could secure purity prise. Paganism was to be done of faith in one hemisphere, why not away, and the beneficent reign of in another? Out of its dark history Christi!l-nity was to take its place. an occasional flash of lurid light ap- But over the opening scenes of this pears, only to reveal the blackness of Spanish Propaganda de Fide it were the night. One or two illustrations.

charitable to draw a veil. Perfidy, will suffice. At a single auto-da-fe cruelty, robbery, bloodshed, wholesale in 1659, fifty persons were burned alive, the viceroy presiding on the oc- the Mexican people had a heavy score casion. .As late as 1872 or 1873, when to settle with the Papacy, and they the Methodist Missionaries were re- proceeded with the business right modeling an old mOI).astery at Pueblo earnestly. Every trace of the Em- for a church and school, they found pire was obliterated, the Jesuits were the skeletons of heretics walled into again expelled from the country, the its subterranean dungeons. In 1776 rich estates of the Church-the fruits the Jesuits were expelled from Mexico of centuries of extortion-were largely by a concerted movement of the chief confiscated; the monasteries were cities. thrown open, religious liberty was proclaimed; the Bible, hitherto ex- THE RISE OF THE REPUBLIC. cluded, was granted free course, and Protestant enlightenment was wel- In 1808 Napoleon I. usurped the comed. throne of Spain, and led on to great results in America. Two years after The First Napoleon, by his blunderthat usurpation and the crowning of a ing ambition, had sprung that move- Bonaparte in place of Ferdinand VII., ment for civil liberty which extended Guadaloupe Hidalgo, a cure of Guan- not only over Mexico, but over all the axato, raised the standard of inde- Spanish-American States in the short pendence. The cause of Liberty was space of twenty years, and now the finally won in 1821, and the Republic Second Napoleon, while also attemptwas established in 1824. A year ing to dispense thrones and sceptres, later the Mexican Congress framed becomes the unconscious instrument a constitution, which declared the in securing religious liberty. Roman Catholic religion to be the faith of the country forever, and it From 1519 till 1867, or through the forbade the exercise of any other form entire period of 348 years, the Roman ()f worship. Catholic Church of Spain had been engaged in <Jivilizing and Christianiz- In 1835 President Santa Anna abol- ing Mexico. Waiving the question, ished the State Governments, and in whether any advance had been made -consequence Texas and Yucatan de- in civilization, whether the welfare of ~lared their independence. the whole people was in any degree better cared for before the arrival of In 1846 Texas was a~mitted into the Maximillian than before the landing United States, and the Mexican war of Cortez-what had been done in the followed, which resulted two years way of spiritual enlightenment as the later in the accession of Arizona, New result of a propaganda of 300 years? Mexico, California and a part of Nevada, to the United States. A FRENCH-CATHOLIC ESTIlIIATE OF THE MEXICAN CHURCH. THE ACHIEVEMENT OF RELIGIOUS LIBERTY. The testimony of a French-Catholic priest, who visited Mexico at the time, In 1864, Maximillian, an archduke and resided for some time in the ()f Austria, was placed on the so- country, will be accepted as unbiased. called throne of Mexico by Napoleon Emanuel Domenech was a chaplain III., and the Republic was declared to in the invading army of Napoleon be at an end. Three years later, Na- III., and he became director of the poleon III. having withdrawn his press in the Empire of Maximillian. troops through fear of the armies of His observations were published in the United States-now released from Paris in 1867, under the title, "Le duu"y by the close of the War of the Mexique Tell Qu'il Est." First he Rebellion-Maximillian was arrested speaks of the clergy, as follows : "The and shot by order of President Juarez. clergy are in general very poorly edu- At the close of this effort-in which cated. They have the most errone- Pope, Cardinals and Mexican Bishops had joined-to destroy the Republic, <Qus and absurd ideas of morals and of the devil with God, the absence of in- ternal exercises of pietr, have killed Catholic dogma. • • . They traffic the faith in Mexico. It IS vain to seek in the sacraments, make money out any good fruit from this worthless 'of every religious ceremony, undis- tree, which makes the Mexican relig- ion an assemblage of heartless devoturbed by the fact that they become tion, shameful ignorance, insane su- perstition, and hideous vice. • . In guilty of simony, and liable to the vain you seek in this country, called Catholic, houses of refuge for the aged censure of the church. If the laws and indigent, for 'penitents fallen through betrayal and misery, or for of Rome were to be enforced in Mexico, works of benevolence and mercy. • • In Mexico, faith inspires nothing, inthe majority of the Mexican clergy vents nothing; it does not even imi- tate-it is a fossil. . • • The idolwould be excommunicated. Mr. Biart atrous character of Mexican Catholi- has said that 'the priests are forcing cism is a fact well known to all trav- the people to live in Qoncubinage, by elers. The worship of saints and ma- donnas so absorbs the devotion of the -exacting from them for the marriage people that there is little time left to think of God. . . . For want of {)eremony a sum which the Mexican serious instruction, you find in the Catholicism of the Indians numerous laborer, in view of the low scale of remains of the old Aztec paganism."

wages, could not accumulate in five REASONS FOR CARRYING ON PROTEST- years of the strictest economy.' There ANT MISSIONS IN MEXICO.

is little exaggeration in this. The ac- We are often asked, "Why send {)ounts which Abbe Domenech gives missionaries to Roman Catholic coun- of the scandalous lives of the priests tries?" The above extract must sup- have never been surpassed by any ply the answer. The virtual pagan- which were published by Protestants. ism of the priests and the moral cor- As to the rapacity and the consequent ruption of the people are admitted.

wealth of the Church, the Abbe de- Last summer an intelligent American dares that three-fifths of the cities priest said: ' , We send missionaries to were in 1867 occupied by convents Mexico and South America to convert and churches. "I do not speak," he our priests." A distinguished Mexi- says, "of the fabulous riches of these can general, whom we had the honor churches. I think it right that the to meet on a steamer from New York temples of God should be better adorn- to Vera Cruz, expressed a hope that ed than the apartments of a stock- Protestant churches would be multi- broker; but is it not a lie in a man to plied in Mexico, as a means of elevat- make a profession of poverty, and ing, by their influence, the Mexican then live in possession of abundance Ohurch itself, and making it more like and comfort, as the ecclesiastics of the Oatholic Ohurch in the United Spanish America do?" States. If even the priests need con- Of the people, the Abbe says: "The verting, and if intelligent statesmen Mexican is not a Catholic. He is a Christian, simply because he has been and army officers welcome, and even baptized. I speak of the masses, and not of numerous exceptions in all desire, the influence of Protestantism, classes of society. I say that Mexico is not a Catholic country. First, be- there would surely seem to be an open cause a majority of the native population are semi-idolaters. Second, be- door. It would be a criminal indiffercause the majority of the Mexicans carry ignorance of religion to such a ence and neglect not to heed the call. point that they have no other worship than that of forms; it is materialism With regard to sending priests to without a doubt. Third, because the clergy themselves in general have lit- convert priests, they are in fact sent tle education, know very little of theology, and are ignorant of the canoni- from Spain and Italy, and not from cal laws and of the decrees of councils. . . • Mexican faith is a the United States. It is whispered in dead faith. The abuses of external ceremonies, the facility of reconciling Mexico that the real design is not so much to convert the Mexican priesthood to Christianity, as to Ultramon- the city. In 1872 the Presbyterian tanism-to overcome dangerous tend- Church (North) established missions encies toward independent republican- in Mexico City and in Zacatecas. The ism and a national spirit, and to bring Methodist Church (North) soon fol- them under the more thorough con- lowed ; also the Southern Methodists, trol of the Vatican. If this be so, the Southern Baptists; the Southern there is not less, but greater reason, Presbyterians, and the Congregation- for extending the free and enlightened alists. spirit of American Protestantism, lest the last state of the Church be worse The work of these various Christian than the first. And it must be Ameri- bodies has prospered along all the can Protestantism, if any, that shall usual lines of missionary labor. accomplish this work. Our geographi- Churches, schools of various grades, cal position is such that other Protest- printing presses and colportages have ant nations will naturally assign the been established, and many religious task to us. Weare only separated books have been translated into the from Mexico by a river. Great rail- Spanish, and several able religious road lines have already crossed the papers are now published. We shall border at different points, and the two not deal with statistics here, except to countries are bound together by a state that the membership of the thousand commercial bonds. Mexico churches now number many thous- and Central America are in sympathy ands; but there are some special feat- with our institutions. They have ures of the work which may be specadopted them, in fact, and their states- ially noticed. men have more than once expressed the desire that their countrymen may 1. It has never been free from perenjoy the same liberty of thought and secution. In one case, an American the same general enlightenment which missionary fell a victim to the hatred we possess. of the priesthood, and at least two others narrowly escaped. Of native WHAT HAS BEEN ACCOMPLISHED. ministers and people, many have fallen, and a still larger number have Even before the collapse of the been maimed. Even within a month Maximillian Empire and the procla- stones have been thrown at the winmation of religious freedom by the re- dows of a newly dedicated church. stored Republic, good seed had been These acts of violence have invariaplanted, and was only waiting for the bly been instigated by the priesthood proper conditions for growth. With -never by the Government officials. the American army, under General It is greatly to the credit of the au- Scott, many Bibles found their way thorities, from the President down, into Mexico. Here and there little that they have, as a rule, striven to bands assembled together to read the carry out the guarantees of religious Book, which was almost as new and freedom, and to punish their violation. strange as if it had just descended out One of the most fanatical States of of heaven. Its messages were re- the Republic is Guerrero, and it is ceived with joy by many hearts, and only the determined spirit of its Govlittle churches – the "ecclesire" of ernor, Arce, that has prevented the apostolic days were formed in private extirpation of the Protestant cause. houses. Somewhere about 1870, Father Aguas and other priests in the 2. The work of the various societies capital began to proclaim a free and has in the main been well organized. blessed gospel of faith and of power. It has wisely considered permanence Aided by the Rev. Mr. (afterwards and self-reliance in the churches. It Bishop) Riley, Protestant congrega- has fostered a national spirit, and has tions were organized in and around studiously avoided all appearance of a desire to hold Mexican Protestantism_ by any American leash, or in any way not extend to the smaller States on its (as has often enough been hinted) to southern border. Nevertheless, at open the way for anriexation. Belize and along .he Mosquito Coast, Great attention has been paid to the there has been a limited missionary training ofa native ministry. In few work for several years, and there have mission fields is the work so largely been times of remarkable refreshing done by native preachers, or done so in the Wesleyan Missions of that field.

well. Whether Methodists or Pres- Altogether, the most progressive of byterians, these men are true" itin- the Central American States is Gua- erants." Mounted on Mexican ponies, temala, and yet until within the last they ride over mountain roads where six years, there was no such thing as a no vehicle could be used, and often Protestant religious service in the en- long distances, to villages where be- tire State, with its million and a half lievers from half a dozen hamlets as- inhabitants.

semble to hear the Word with glad- The history of the establishment of ness. It has been our privilege to the Mission of the Presbyterian Board hear from some of them truly elo- in its capital is full of interest. In ,quent appeals. 1884 President Barrios, of Guatemala, 3. For the most part there is an and Minister Romero, of Mexico, were admirable spirit of harmony and co- at Washington, seeking the arbitra- operation between the different Mis- tion of President Arthur in a bound- sionary Boards and Societies. Rules ary question between their respective <>f comity, which had been agreed States. Their relations personally 'upon have, with few exceptions, been seemed to be friendly, and other mat- ,observed. Rivalries in the price of- ters than the question in dispute were fered to native laborers are avoided, discussed. While President Barrios and it is rare that efforts have been and his staff were stopping for a time made to convert to the tenets of a in New York, Senor Romero wrote a particular sect those who have al- note to a gentleman in the city, inti- ready been converted to Evangelical mating that the President of Guate- truth. Conferences of a friendly char- mala would gladly welcome the estab- acter are held from time to time, and lishment of a Protestant mission steps. have been taken to economize among his countrymen, and he sugges- missionary resources by the establish- ted that the fact be communicated to ment of a Union Protestant College. some of the missionary societies. The There is great reason and great en- contents of the note were made known couragement to unite in a "Concert to a secretary of the Presbyterian of Prayer" for the one missionary Board, who sought an interview with work of Mexico as a whole. the President, which proved to be of the most cordial and satisfactory char- Guatemala. acter. Full protection and every fa- The Central American States have cility were promised, and even the not been the theatre of extended Prot- traveling expenses of the missionary estant Missions. Insalubrity of cli- to the field, though this was not ac- . mate has doubtless been one obstacle cepted. A missionary family was ,supposed, and the unsettled state of sent out promptly, and in fact they the country, as well as the general accompanied the President on the fanaticism of the people, has also had steamer from San Francisco to Gua- its influence. The impulse communi- temala. A few months later two cated to Mexico twenty-five years ago young ladies were sent to establish a by the re-establishment of the Repub- girls' school.

lic, and the general awakening of the The proInises of the President were 13pirit of liberty among its people, did generously fulfilled, and several American and British residents lent try furnishes such varying degrees of their influence to the work. Upon altitude as to secure healthful condi- the death of President Barrios, it was tions-and such is the obvious need feared that serious reaction might fol- of enlightenment that there is reason low under the administration of his to believe that the authorities every- successor; but, fortunately, the new where, in spite of the bigotry of the, President, Senor Barrillos, has also ex- priesthood, will guarantee liberty and tended full protection to the Protest- protection. Whatever may be the is- ants in all their rights. A change in sue of the schemes now discussed for- the missionary force, which left the transit from the Atlantic to the Pa- work of the little church for a time cific, the geographical position which without a head, seriously retarded these small States hold in the commu- the work; but it is again in a flour- nity of nations will rapidly increase ishing condition. Two ordained mis- their commercial importance and sionaries and two unmarried ladies bring them into contact on all sides, are at present engaged. Suitable and with the active forces of the age.

commodious buildings have been The status of the Roman Catholic purchased during the year, and the Church in Central America is that of mission is regarded as now estab- the Middle Ages. The period of Lu- lished on a solid foundation. The ther and Zwingle has not yet come.

church membership is pot large, nor but it will be hastened; the country is there a long list of pupils in the has waited long. Yet not exactly a.

schools ; but the right to exist in the Luther is needed-the times require a face of Catholic prejudice, the tried somewhat different method. An fidelity of the Government in the equal earnestness, but more of con- maintenance of every right, and the ciliation is demanded. It has been general sympathy of the foreign com- fully demonstrated in the efforts made'

munity, as well as of many natives- in Roman Catholic countries in this all these are assured. hemisphere, that not denunciation is.

The climate is salubrious, and the needed, but the 'plain, kind, and per- country beautiful. The people are sistent presentation of a more excel- impressible, and the Romish priest- lent way. The Government of Gua- hood are at least incapable of serious temala, while extending complete· harm. The Indian tribes of the in- protection, and giving every facility terior, not very firmly held by -the to Protestant missionary effort, has.

Catholic padres, are peculiarly recep- made known its want of sympathy tive. Unlike the Indians ofthe United with anything like an assailment States and Canada, whose roaming of the errors or corruptions of the ancestors have lived for generations Roman Catholic Church; and this we by the chase, the aborigines of Guate- believe to be the sentiment of those'

mala are industrious, for so warm a liberal minded statesmen in all the latitude, and for the most part thrifty. Spanish-American Republics who are They present a most promising field most ready to extend a welcome to.

for missionary labor. Protestant effort and influence. There The signfiCance of this young mis- is scarcely one of these States in which sion is much broader than the meas- instances of this enlightened spirit_ ure of its present results would show. have not been shown. If President, It is a demonstration of feasibility and Juarez was ready to welcome and success. It is an encouragement for protect Protestant missions; if the- other organizations to establish mis- noble minded General Esquibedo,_ sions in the Central American States. though a sincere Catholic, could wish The existence of mountain ranges for the organization of Protestant through the whole extent of the COUll- churches in Mexico; if Minister Ro-

EDITORIAL NOTES ON ClJRRENT TOPICS

mero could intercede for the extension and simply do the work of earnest, of the same work into Guatemala, and Christlike evangelists-simply show her own President could invite mis- the purity and beauty of a true gossionaries into his capital,-are not the pel; or to change from the standpoint sentiments of these broad minded and of statesmanship to that of the New noble men worthy of being heeded? Testament, shall they not show the Shall not missiontlries take counsel spirit of Christ at the well of Samaria, from their moderation and charity, and the tact of Paul at Athens ?

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Oonference at Brussels. into slave trade territories, the estab- At the Anti-Slavery Congress, which lishment of stronglyoccupied stations, opened in November, delegates were and the placing of efficient cruisers present from the United States, Great upon the waters of the interior. The Britain, France, Germany, Austria, Powers having territorial interests in Belgium, Russia, Denmark, Spain, Africa are to assist each other, and Italy, Norway, Sweden, the Congo may commit their work to chartered Free Statel and even from Turkey and companies, and also protect private Persia. Its task is a difficult one, and companies whose object may be to it is compelled to move slowly. It had crush the slave trade. Among these been much easier if the death of Gor- proposals there are also particular don and the fall of Khartoum had not stipulations for the punishment of extinguished the germs ot civilization slave traders and their accomplices, which had been introduced into the for the just disposal of fugitive and valley of the Upper Nile. Although liberated slaves, and for negotiations the work of the Conference progresses with such African States as have not slowly, it is none the less likely to give signed the General Act of the Confer- a decided impetus to effort for the sup- ence, with a view to obtaining their pression of the evil. The Powers have adhesion to its action. and to the in- assembled through their representa- terdiction of fire-arms and munitions tives for the purpose of entering upon of war.

a united and determined crusade The fact that these propositions are against this great outrage upon hu- said to be generally regarded with manity, and their determination will favor by the members of the Confer- be opportunely stimulated by recent ence, leads us to hope that the work occurrences in Africa. Two commit- of that body will not disappoint the tees have been appointed; one to re- earnest expectations of the civilized port upon the most available measures world. To the latter the recent cable for the suppression of the traffic by despatch from Rome makes the sur- sea, the other by land; to the former prising announcement that the Pope of which the English representatives was not invited to send a delegate to have proposed the right of searching this Congress. If this be true, the vessels over a zone comprising the managers of that Congress have openly whole East African coast, from the slighted one who has manifested more Persian Gulf to Madagascar. sympathy with the purpose for which The Belgian Plenipotentiaries have it was called-to take measures to submitted proposals providing for the break up the slavetrade-and agreater necessary action in territories ruled or willingness to promote it, than several protected by civilized nations, for the ot its members, and a good cause may construction of highways and rail- suffer from the folly of its professed roads, the discontinuance of negro friends. But if, as reported. the Pope carriers, the prohibition of the impor- has been ignored in this indecorous tation of fire-arms and ammunition way at the instigation of the Italian Gove=ent, that Government has which has for ages ravished and deso- been guilty of an act which can lated African soil. J. M. S.

scarcely be excused by any degree of provocations to which it may have A Grand Farewell Meeting.

been subjected. A great meeting was held at Exeter Portugal is not represented at the Hall, London, Monday evening, Jan. 20.

Conference, and her position and prac- It was called by the Church Missionary tical policy are hostile to its object. Society, to take leave of the Rt. Rev.

Here may be found the explanation of Bishop Crowther, D. D., and the fol- the virtual failure of the combined lowing missionaries, about to depart English and German forces on the East far the Delta and Lower Niger Mis- African coast to suppress the infamous sion: The Rev. F. N. Eden, M. A., the slave trade. That trade has not been Rev. H. H. Dobinson, B. A., and Mr.

materially diminished in extent, and P. A. Bennett; for the Soudan and its cruelties seem to have been aggra- Upper Niger Mission: Mr. Graham vated, rather ·than alleviated, by the Wilmot Brooke and Mrs. Wilmot presence and possessions of the three Brooke, Rev. Eric Lewis, B. A., and European powers. If Portugal does not Miss L. W. Lewis, and Mr. C. F. Har- openly favor the old-fashioned slave ford-Battersby, B.A., M.B., M.R.C.S., trade, she certainly manifests no real the Rev. J. A. Robinson, 11. A., having and active sympathy with any efficient sailed on Jan. 15; for the Eastern Equa- efforts for its suppression. Among torial Africa Mission: Mr. Douglas the first, if not the first, of nominally A. L. Hooper, B. A., and Mrs. Hooper, Christian nations to engage in that Mr. G. L. Pilkington, B.A., Mr. G. A.

trade, she seems determined to be the Baskerville, B. A., and Mr. J. D. 1'1.

last to abandQn it. So far as she has Cotter, B. A., and for the Yoruba been able to do so, she has persistently Mission: Rev. H. Tugwell, B. A., and thwarted such efforts as England and Miss Aimee Wright. A goodly com- Germany combined, or singly, have pany of 16-12 of them men and 4 made for its suppression; and what women-and, what is very noticeable, she has done in the past, she may be mostly college graduates, and people expected- to do in the future. Only that represent the very flower of En- upon compulsion will she co-operate glish civilization and culture. Not with England and Germany, or with often does a sight so impressive and either, or with any other nation or inspiring greet our eyes.

nations, for the suppression of the Sir John Kennaway, M. P., pre- African slave trade, so long as that sided-a man who values far more trade can be made profitable to her- than all his titles and honors, the self. privilege of being President of the In view of this fact, the civilized Church Missionary Society. With a world has reason to rejoice at the bold few well chosen words, the meeting stand which the English Government was opened. Rev. Mr. R. Lang, Sec- has just taken in reference to the ab- retary for Africa, explained the na- surd claim of Portugal to territorial ture of the work to be undertaken.

rights in Africa. Not only is the action Two of the departing missionaries are of the English Government just in it- to go to the old Yoruba Mission, and self, but it is manifestly in the interest a large band are destined for the Niger of humanity and Africa's welfare. It field, under Bishop Crowther. Mr.

is quite time Portugal was made to see Lang remarked that an important and to realize that she can no longer question has been, whether that small defy the sentiment of the whole civ- church now existing on the west coast ilized world, and, for the sake of gain, can be expected to furnish needed h~lp to sustain the accursed traffic laborers for the evangelistic work demanded. And, as it seems unjust to which to address the vast assembly, -expect it, the C. M. S. has invited and never have we heard so many ad- these qualified workmen to go and dresses where there was nothing that live in Africa beside these people, and could have been left unsaid. Wilmot Brooke referred to the new ~onditions lead in evangelism.

The Niger Mission is not only to be under which the mission band goes Teinforced, but reorganized. 1. The forth. In Mohammedan lands, the upper portion is to be the scene of missionary, ordinarily being under labors comparatively new, or at least the regis of a nation feared by the extended on a new scale, on methods people, is put in the anomalous po- that will enable the native population sition of urging converts to brave dan- to realize the purpose of Evangelizing ger which he himself is not called to Agencies, and the missionaries will face. This band goes out, claiming live, as far as may be, on the level of no such governmental protection, and the natives-identified with them. venturing to dare the same perils -There will go out with Wilmot that the converts must face. Mr.

Brooke, a doctor for Medical Mission Lewis asked that prayer may be of- work at the base of this northern mis- fered _for "spirit-taught converts,"

sion, ladies also working with them who inay become winners' of souis side by side. 2. The Lower Niger themselves. Mr. Battersby said that Mission among the pagans, southward he had often said, that he " would not of the confluence of the two rivers-a be a doctor, and would not go to Af- vicar and his curate have left their rica," but found himself doing both.

parish at home to go abroad. On the Mr. Eden, of West Hartlepool, is East African side, Douglas Hooper the vicar, and Mr. Dobinson, the cu- leads a band, and in that band go rate, who leave their parishes for the "three of his own university friends. foreign field, believing that successors The principal of Ridley Hall, Rev. may be more easily found for them -G. Hundley Moule, who had trained than substitutes for them, as intending ,several of the missionaries, suggested workers in the African field. Mr.

that.those who stay at home should at Dobinson beautifully spoke of the least promise to pray for the depart- high level of preaching the gospel ing band, and keep the promise, re- to the nations, inasmuch as in Luke membering especially how, in the xxiv:_ 46-48, Christ puts this on the _,stifling atmosphere of Mohammedan- same plane as his own sufferings and ism and paganism, they need to be di- death.

vinely kept in the fresh air of God's In course of these addresses many own presence. Reference was also stirring and suggestive thoughts were made to the "African Prayer Union," presented, that the "good done by which meets on every Thursday for leaving home is often more than by specific supplication. staying," is often illustrated in the ef- The Bishop of the Niger, Crowther, fect of such consecrated examples.

then referred to the establishment of The resignation of two curates em- the Niger Mission in 1837, and the dif- braced in this party has already im- ficulties met and the obstacles sur- pressed some of their congregation, mounted during these fifty years. hitherto seemingly uninfluenced by The pioneering stage has passed, and their preaching. The long waiting the era of development begun. Pagan time was referred to as one of especial -chiefs see the folly of idolatry, and temptation, while the missionaries are -even Moslem leaders begin to ask for getting ready to go to work.

the knowledge of Christ. The motto of this out-going band is : Then the various men of the band "AFRICA FOR CHRIST,"

-were each given a few moments in "HIMSELF FOR ME." And on the reverse side of the more dread than overstatements.

printed motto is the verse: They are sure to be found out, and " Every step of the way, Lord! then they lead to an increasing skep- Yes, every step of the way, ticism." We gladly publish this re- Thine all is Mine, mark, both in order to correct the And I am Thine, overstatements, and to show the ani- For every step of the way."

In course of the addresses, Mr. mus of such men as Mr. Stock, in Mackay's words were quoted: "We seeking to avoid any romantic rose- have stolen Africans from .Africa, and colored presentation of the facts of now a process is going forward which missions. We were misinformed as is very much like stealing Africa from to the real intention and influence of the Africans;" and again it was aptly this institution, and are glad to correct said that the "civilization and com- any wrong impression.

merce which the natives are pressing The Statistical and Comparative upon the Dark Continent are but the Tables in the December number of the names for fire-arms and fire-water." REVIEW are regarded here as of such The evening abounded in appropri- value, that at a meeting held Jan. 22, atereferences to HolyScripture, among at Rochdale, Canon McClure, in re- which two impressed me as both very ferring to them, declared his intention striking and suggestive: II. Chroni- to have a copy of them placed in the cles xiii: 12-" And, behold God him- hands of every church member in self is with us for our Captain ;" John Rochdale. And Dr. R. W. Dale, the viii: 29-" He that sent me is with eloquent preacher and WI'iter, of Bir- me; the Father hath not left me mingham, publicly, and of his own alone." impulse, called the attention of the From these indications. our readers audience the previous evening to the'

may gather how deeply devotional in MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, character, and how stimulating to pronouncing it "incomparably the heroic endeaver and endurance for best and most stimulating and help- Christ's sake, was this whole meeting. ful periodical on Missions to be found The Church Missionary Society is do- in the world." The compliment was, ing a most noble work, and deservedly as grateful as it was unexpected.

takes rank among the noblest socie- .A. T. P.

ties in the world in its furtherance of foreign missions. How far its great Medical Missions.-The Edinburgh leading men are from any disposition Medical Missionary Society will keep· to place the work of missions in any its Jubilee year in 1891. Rev. G. D.

deceptive light, may be inferred from Cullen, the venerable vice-president, the following note from my friend, is still living, though his name ap- Eugene Stock, Esq., one of its secre- pears in the first list of Directors in taries. Referring to an erroneous 1842. It is a Home and Foreign Mis- statement, which, by some inadver- sion .Agency, and abroad has Medical tence, crept into the article on Bishop Missionary Training Institutions in In- Crowther, he says: "In one sentence dia, Medical Missions in Nazareth and about the Preparandi Institution, I Damascus, a band of 28 students fit- cannot think whence came the idea ting for foreign service, and enrolls that it' is a 'centre of light for the from 60 to 70 fully qualified Medical whole coast.' It was only intended missionaries, formerly students of the for the Upper Niger. [It ought to be a Society.

centre of light for the whole coast, but The home work is centralized at the it is not, said Mr. Stock, to me.] Cer- Livingstone Memorial Training Insti- tainly, we have never published any- tution and Dispensary. The total thing of the sort. There is nothing I number of ministries to patients during the year 1889 was 10,089, an in- necessity for an appropriate special crease of 553 over the year before. education for missionaries is almost as This number includes only patients obvious as the necessity for having registered at their first visit. Includ- them; that if the demand for Mis- ing all visits, even where repeated, the sionaries be reasonable, so is the de- number rises to about 23,000. mand for their suitable preparation." After indicating the lines upon which Evangelistic work is carried on by a new departure in the education of the students in Cowgate and else- missionaries should be inaugurated, where. The famous Magdalen Chapel, such as a less rigidly fixed Arts cur- where John Knox preached, the birth- riculum, which would provide for the place of Scotch Presbyterianism, is student making himself faIniliar with the chapel of the Institute. The at- those subjects which would be of the tendance is so crowded that enlarge- greatest service to him in his future ment of premises is imperatively work-especially anthropology, and needed. Sometimes nightly services the science and history of religions- are held, and every effort is made to departments of knowledge with which serve the people-body and soul. missionaries ought certainly be ac- quainted, and instruction in which Since 1880, 44 students have left for Universities should certainly supply, service abroad, and 11 more are pre- Professor Flint proceeded to say: paring to graduate this year. " There is still to be desired, it seems to me, the directly practical training of Medical Missions have developed a ~tficiently equipped Evangelistic with amazing rapidity. When Dr. and Missionary Institution, placed in John Lowe went to India in 1861, the midst of a suitable training only 14 medical missionaries, with ground, such as the east end of Glas- British qualifications, were in the for- gow would furnish. Our Scottish eign field. Now there are 125, and Churches would do a very useful one-tenth of .these are ladies, and thing if they were to unite in setting nearly one-half of the whole number up and supporting such an Institu- from this Edinburgh Society. Besides, tion; they have been tried, and found there are some 140 from America. highly beneficial by other Churches in This goodwork is owing to Dr. Parker, other countries." who was the pioneer in the movement, and an American; but now the Edin- Mrs. Dr. Ohristlieb. burgh school is ahead of the American. Of the 280 now in the field, about Among other great privileges of the 37 are ladies. In the Edinburgh In- mission tour in Boetain, not least has: stitution about £40, or $200 a year, been the joy of personally meeting, at pay for board of students, and but for Mrs. Watsou's in London, the widow lack of funds, the number of students of my friend and that lamented adwould be indefinitely increased. vocate of missions, Professor Theodor Christlieb, of Bonn. In course of con- A. T. P. versation I find that Mrs. Christlieb is living at No. 22 Konigstrasse, Bonn, In his opening lecture, in Divinity and is proposing to make her house a Hall of the Edinburgh University, at home for a few young men who are the commencement of the last session, proposing to sojourn abroad for pur- Professor Flint took for his subject poses of study, etc. She has issued a "Christian Missions." Speaking of little circular, as follows: the special training needed for Missionary work, he said: "We may .. Mrs. Christlieb, widow of the late Professor· now naturally pass on to consider Christlieb, D. D., of the Bonn.University, offers what is, for us here in Scotland, a comfortable Christian home to the sons of' one of the most practical of ques- gentlemen coming to Germany for education. tions. It seems to me that the 'The number of pupils received is limited to six. that great river whose COU'l'Se was Special motherly care bestowed on junior pu- first made known to the world by pils, and every attention paid to health and Livingstone. The powers and duties comfort, as well as to the studies of the pupils. of the new company seem to be dis- It is Mrs. Christlieb's special aim to train the creetly guarded for the protection and young people committed to her charge in the promotion of the best interests both fear and love of God. The language spoken in of the natives within the territorial the family is German. concession and of the supervising British Government. While its gen- "The house is situated in the best part of eral sphere of operations lies between Bonn, and has a good garden; and the beauti- the Lower and Central Zambesi on ful country around Bonn affords plentiful op- the north. the Transvaal boundary on portunity for walks and excursions, with first the south, and westward to the twen- rate Rhine swimming baths and gynmastic tieth degree of east longitude, its more .sports, if desired. special sphere will be north of British Bechuanaland, north and west of the "As a university town, Bonn offers special Transvaal Republic, and to the west ,educational advantages. The Latin schools, border of the Portuguese dominions. or the University lectures, can be attended as The more important legislative acts of soon as young gentlemen have sufficient the company are to be approved by knowledge of German. Mrs. Christlieb's son the British Secretary of State before .will act as private tutor, if desired. " they can become valid.

Parties proposing a temporary stay Among the powers granted to this ,abroad would do well to correspond new company are those of abolishing, with Mrs. Christlieb, especially intend- by degrees, any systems of the slave ing missionaries and sons of mission- trade, or of domestic servitude, that .aries who wish to fit themselves for may exist in the ceded territory, and :service. Mrs. Christlieb's home will of so regulating the traffic in intoxi- be found full of a pure, evangelical cating drinks, as to effectually pre- .and missionary atmosphere, and free vent their sale to the natives. The from the rationalistic influences found company is also required to maintain in many households of Bonn, a careful regard to the customs and laws of the natives of the country in A.T.P. all its dealings with them, so far as such customs and laws are consistent Hope for the Dark Continent. with an impartial administration of Our readers will excuse our fre- justice. That these humane injunc- 'quent reference to events occurring in tions will be followed, we have suffi- Central and Southern Africa, for they cient guarantee in the persons to are Providential heralds of a brighter whom the charter has been granted. day for Africa. The recent grant by Among these are the Dukes of Fife the British Government of a royal and of Abercorn, Lord Gifford, George charter to the new South African Cawston, and though last, not least, company is assuming large propor- Cecil John Rhodes, who is really the tions in the estimation of the English leading person in this great and prompeople. The newspapers express the ising enterprise, and whose past his- {)pinion that it may mean the estab- tory in Africa and. elsewhere is well lishment of another British Empire known. like that in India, opening up another vast area to British enterprise, coloni- To speak of this new and important zation and capital. The territory in- concession as embracing Bechuanacludes the whole region lying between land, the whole of what is known as the Transvaal and the great lakes. Khamin country, to the Zambesi, the By the organization of this company, whole of Matabeleland, and several to be known as the South African 'Company, with a liberal charter and a large concession of territory, and in the hands of trustworthy men, Great Britain has recently extended her ter- :ritory to the banks of the Zambesi,

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

large outstretches, is to speak of what gold, which may prove its curse until appears from the map an insignificant portion of Africa. Yet in doing this, the supply is exhausted, and for some we have included a country of 400,000 square miles-an area equal to the time afterwards. Under judicious, combined areas of New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, management, this new concessionmay Maryland, Virginia, West Virginia, Ohio, Kentucky, Tennessee, Indiana become a grand radiating centre for' and Illinois. This large territory has far-stretching plains and high moun- the civilization and Christianization tains; it has a rich and rare 'variety of climate and soil. The country has of South Africa, if not of the entire'

continent. But if such a result is to be secured, England must avoid the serious and patent errors she has for- merly made in that quarter of the world. She is, we believe, now wise enough to do so. J. M. S.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND ST A TISTICS.

Methodist New Oonneotion Missionary and a Christian community of 3.634; about Sooiety. 1.700 scholars in the day and Sunday-schools.

Secretary: REV. W. J. TOWNSEND, Richmond Young Men's Association in Aid of Hill. Ashton-under-Lyne. England. the Baptist Missionary Society. REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MAY. 1889. Secretary: MR. C. HOLLIDAY. Baptist Mis- General Mission Fund ………………£4.409 sion House. Furnival St., Holborn. London. Special Foreign expenses……………. 2.751 E. C.• England. REPoRT FOR YEAR ENDING APRIL 26, 1889. A considerable portion of the General Fund is still used for the more strictly Home Mission Receipts …. .. ….. .. …. .. .. .. .. . £193 13 10 work. in the Isle of Man and in England. the Expenses ………….. ……….. 1931310 Home Mission Fund not yet being large enough to meet all wants. The only foreign work The work of the Society seems to be in the is in North China. where there are 6 ordained way of furnishing lectures and imparting gen· -1 medical. and 5 female missionaries; 25 na- eral information on Mission topics. rather than tive ordained ministers. 18 other helpers. S in the actualemploymentof Missionaries. As stations. and 48 out stations. 4 churches. with such it does good work. 1.495 members. of whom 26 were added during the year. Striot Baptist Mission.

General Baptist Missionary Sooiety. Secretary: JOSIAH BRISCO. 58 Grosvenor Road, Secretary: REv. WILLIAM HILL. Mission Highbury, New Park. London, N.. En- House. 60 Wilson St.. Derby. England. REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MAY 31, 1889. gland. £634 Receipts. REPORT FOR YEAR 1888.

GeneralPurposes……. : ………. £4.842 10 0 Receipts…. …. .. ……………. Special Funds.. .. …. …. …. •• …. 265 7 :I In India………….. : …………. 2.61010 6 The whole of this goes to the Mission ex- In Rome………………………. 184 13 3 Balance… …………………… 20 12 11 penses, except a small sum for stationery and £7.923 14 11 printing. The Mission in Madras numbers: Expenditures. Balance….. .. •.. … .. .. …. …… £ 887 10 10 6 ordained. and 8 female missionaries (some Orissa Mission….. ….. …. …… 2.858 10 5 In India (see above)…. …. …… 2,610 10 6 of them natives). 22 helpers. It occupies 22 Rome…. …… .. •… .. … …….. 484 13 3 Annuities. expenses. etc…. …… 1,082 9 11 stations and out-stations, with 15 churches and Total…………………… £7.923 14 11 890 members, of whom 38 were added during The Orissa Mission in India numbers: 9 ordained missionaries. 7 female missionaries. 20 thayear. native helpers. There are 19 places occupied as stations or sub-stations. provided with 17 Baptist Missionary Sooiety. chapels. There are 1.401 church members, Secretary: ALFRED H. BAYNES, Baptist Mis· sion House. Furnival St.• Holborn. London, E.C. REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31. 1889. Receipts.

Balance. Special Fund………. .. £26113 a Receipts…………………… .. 80.818 94 Balance drawn on General Fund. 2,862 3 G £83.942 61 Receipts at stations.. .. .. ….. .. 9.096 0 () TotaL. . .. .. .. …….. .. .. .. . £03.038 6 1 Expenditures. £5,859 97 Ladies' Committee……………… 40 0 0 Balance Debt …..•••••••••.. , . 73,188 19 Balance from old account. .. ……. 1 1 2 Expenses •••.•••••••••••••••••• 4,894 14 9 Balance Special Fund……… . Total. ……………………. £346 7 6 ExpenditnresinMissions………… 343 15 1 £88,942 61 Balance…. . .. . .. … ……………. 2 12 5 Expenses at stations (see above) 9,096 00 Total. … ……………….. £93,038 6 1 Total. ……………………. £346 7 6 The work, carried on by a single mission- Statistics. 118 ary and his wife, since 1877, has increased far Missionaries…. ………………. beyond the possibility of meeting its demands.

partly supported…….. 11 Pastors of self·supporting churches 62 Ohristian Vernacruar Education Society for India. Evangelists…. ……………….. 581 Secretary: REv. JAMES JOHNSTON, 7 Adam St., Stations and sub-stations. .. . . . . . . •• 496 Strand, London, W. C., England.

Baptized………… …. …… ••••••. 2,871 REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1889. Receipt•. Members…… …………. ……… 47,133 Subscriptions, etc., England …••• £3,361 16 0 Day-school teachers .. _………… 371 Contributions, India. ………… '" 841 18 9 Scholars…… ……… ……. ……. 16,381 Sale of Publications, India.•••••• " 4,611 6 3 Sabbath·school teachers…… …… 2,225 Grants…………. … .. •……… •• 692 4 0 scholars…………. 26,870 The Missions of the Society are in India (Bengal and northwest provinces), Ceylon, China, Japan, Palestine, Europe (Brittany, Total…………………… £9,507 50 Norway and Italy), the West Indies, and Payment•. Schools, India………………… £!,968 9 6 Africa (Congo River). Publications………………….. 4,894 16 6 London Society for Promoting Christi- Colportage .. .. ……….. _…. " 75 18 9 anity among the Jews. Administrative expenses, etc., The Secretaries: LONDON SOCIETY'S HOUSE, England.. .. ……… … . …. .. .. 1,050 13 4 No. 16 Lincoln's Inn Fields, London, W. C., Total …………………… £8,989 18 1 Repayment to working capital. . . • 142 12 5 England. Balance ……………. ……….. 374 14 6 REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING lIlARCH 31, 1889.

Receipts……… …… ……….. £34,814 11 7 Total. … ………………. £9,507 5 0 Expenditures ….. _………….. 34,561 15 1 The Society has a working capital fund of MisSion stations …………… . • 37 £1,000, and a special fund for publications of Ordained missionaries………… 27 over £3,000.

Unordained" and lay agents. 26 Children under instruction. ………. 8,900 Colporteurs, etc………….. …. 44 Students in training institutions…… 98 School teachers. .. . . . . . . .. .. …. .. 41 Copies of publications printed……… 690,5SS Christian Israelites…………… 84 Of the stations: 6 are in England, 20 in Con· British Society for the Propagation of the Gospel among the Jews. tinental Europe, 2 in Turkey, 4 in Syria and Secretary: REV. JOHN DUNLOP, 96 Great Rus· Palestine, 1 in Persia, 3 in North Africa, and 1 sel! St., Bloomsbury, W. C., London, Eng. REpoRT FOR THE YEAR ENDING MAY, 1889. in Abyssinia. Receipts……………………. £8,926 0 0 Sunday-school Union Cont'l Mission. Expenditures…. ……………. 8,911 19 10 Missionaries employed…………………. 31 (Branch of the Stmday-school Union.) Voluntary workers …………………… 90 Secretary: MR. WM. H. MILLAR, 56 Old Bailey, Complaint is made of the disproportionate London, E. C., England. cost of admintstration, but it should be reo REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 30, 1889. membered that it costs no more to administer an income of £18,000 than one of £8,000. Out- Receipts . …………. ……. £1,860 13 4 side of England the work of the Society is car- Expenditures. ….. ………… 1,729 110 ried on principally in Germany and Austria, though there is a station at Jaffa, and one at The work of the Society includes cash grants, Adrianopie, in European Turkey. and grants of costs and publications to Sunday-schools in France, Germany, Hoiland, British and Foreign Sailors' Society. Italy, Norway, Sweden and Switzerland. Secretary: REV. EDW. W. MATTHEWS, Sailors' Young Men's Foreign Mission Society of Institute, Shadwell, London, E., Eng. Birmingham. REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1889. Secretary: A. H. KNOTT, Y. M. C. A., Needless Receipts. Alley, New st., Birmingham, England. REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1889. Snbscriptions and collections … £14,138 19 9 Receipts at Missions in Natal, Africa. Legacies. . . . . . … •• .. .. ……… 348 7 4 Donations …………………….. £225 16 4 Y. M. F. M., Birmingham…. ••••••• 59 10 0 Y. M. C. A., Shrewsbury…. …. •… 20 0 0

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

Dividends, sales of books. etc… 488 15 3 Scripture portions distributed. .••• •••• 18,821 Balance, March 3f, 1888………. 1,811 14 6 Tracts, magazines, etc. •……. 592,394 Total………………… £16,787 16 10 Free beds (London), 6,764. Meals ..•• 39,781 Expenditures. The work of the Society covers almost the 'Chaplains, Missionaries, etc …. £3,315 12 10 whole world, and is in most cordial relations Provincial and Foreign stations. 8,879 4 11 with the American Seamen's Friend Society.

.sailors' Institute……………. . 782 9 4 German Evangelical Synod.

Deputation expenses………. .. 357 2 8 Secretary: REv.PAUL A.MENZEL,Annapolis,Md. REPORT FOR THE YEAR ENDING HAY 31, 1839. General …………… . 788 7 4 Income. . .. •••• •…………………. £9,510 Statistics of Missions among the Sutnaml, .Special Funds…………….. .. 396 10 11 Birvampore. India: 1 station, 3 out-stations, 4 ordained missi0lli!ries, 4 teachers, 5 cathe- Total payments•••.••••••• £14,519 8 0 chists, 3 schools, 2 churches, 200 communi· Investments…………. …….. 545 2 0 cants. Balance, March 31, 1839……… 1,722 6 10 There is a printing press employing 40 men. This Society worked through the Basel and Total .. . …… £16,786 16 10 Barmen Societies for many years, but since 1883 has had the care of this.work committed Summary of work for the year: to it by the Missionary Society of New York, composed of members of several Lutheran and Meetings on board ship 1,661, on shore. 4,818 Presbyterian churches.

Attendance 91,477," 491,427 Visits to ship lodging houses, etc.. …. 51,563 .. the sick and families.. .•• ….. 8,535 Bibles and Testaments sold (English and Foreign)…. …….. …… …… 8,768 VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

""f'rlca.-Lieut. Taunt, of the United Africa. The Missionary Gleaner gives tidings of the arrival of Mr. and Mrs. Cole, of Mpwap• :states Navy, is the commercial agent of this wa, at Zanzibar, while Mr. Price and Mr. Wood, being bachelors, remained at their per· .country on the Congo. His experience of the ilous post. It seems that Bushiri, the Arab leader, arrived at Mpwapwa with 250 armed country dates back several years. • men on July 5. He assured Mr. Price that he had nothing to fear, but on the eighth of July Lieut. Taunt has spent a suftlcient time on the a Christian native warned the missionaries that they were in danger, and they left by Congo to know the country and people fairly moonlight for Kisokwe. six miles distant. The next morning Bushiri's men broke into the well, and we give an extract from his report mission house, and cleared out all that was of any use to them, and set fire to the place. Tecently received at Washington, given by the The natives assure Mr. Price that he shall not be disturbed, aud though the perils are great, correspondent of the Boston Journal: he and his associates will remain. Though there are said to be letters from Mr. Mackay •• The Protestant missions on the Congo are and others on the Lake Victoria, the Gleaner contains no definite tidings concerning the the American Baptist, American Methodist situation of affairs either at Msalala, or at Rubaga. (Bishop Taylor's), American Faith Cure (Dr. -The Royal Niger Co. has been so suc· Simpson's), the English Baptist, the Balolo cessful in suppressing the liquor traftlc in its territory in Africathat very little liquor is sold Mission (English), and the Swedish Mission. in the interior. Cannibalism is also declining.

'The Roman Catholic are the Belgian and the -The first convert in the Upper Congo Valley was recently baptized at Equator Sta· French Missions. The American Baptist Mis· tion. The valley contains 30,000,000 people.

sion, formerly Livingstone (English), is doing -Miss Sharp, the well·known teacher in Africa, has ten students from the Dark Con· excellent work, and is in a flourishing condi· tinent, who are prepared for a better educa· tion than her school proposes. She wants to tion. It is under the control of and supported send them to England to have them prepared for missionaries in Africa. by the Baptist Mission Board of Boston. Its five -Rev. David A. Day, a missionary stawell equipped stations extend to the Equator tioned near Monrovia, in Liberia, writes thus: "I sat on board a boat at one of the promi- 'on the upper river. Palabala, on the lower river, is the headquarters. The steam launch, Henry Reed, on the Upper Congo, belongs to this mission. The majority of the members are English, formerly of the Livingstone In· land, but now almost every steamer brings out American missionaries. The other two American missions are in anything but a lIourishing state."-Missionary Herald.

But our correspondent on the Congo, Rev.

Wm. Clark, of the A. B. M. U., writes us: .. Lieut. Taunt's published statement that the .A. B. M. U. is the only successful mission on the Congo, is not true. Both the B. M. S. and the S. M. S. have prosperous churches and 1!Chools. " J. M. S.

-English Church Missionaries in East nent African ports, and saw landed on a single Six or seven years ago, when Mr. Mozoomdar. Sunday from two steamers, about 50,000 casks of gin. Think of one missionary and 00,000 the second minis~r of the "Church of the' casks of gin coming into Africa at once I" New Dispensation," was in this country, and -The natves of Swaziland, South Africa, have agreed upon a triumvirate to govern published "The Oriental Christ," fresh hopes, their country. It will consist of two British members and one resident of the Transvaal. were raised as to what might be the grand is- The chiefs of SwazUand have also joined in a petition for the abolition of the liquor trafll.c sue of the movement. The Brahmo Soma;;, in their country. has since then suffered eclipse, and Mr. Mo- -Mr. Stanley has written a letter to Mr. Bruce, the son-in-law of Dr. Livingstone, de- zoomdar now writes sadly of it, but he adds: scribing the expulsion from his kingdom of Mwanga by a revolt of the combined native " Christ is a tremendous reality. The destiny Christians and Mohammedans, and the subse- quent conversion of Mwanga himself to Chris- of India hangs upon the solution of his nature· tianity. This Mwanga was the persecutor who murdered Bishop Hannington. Mr. Stan- and function and our relation to him. Let us. ley says that the fact that the native Chris- tians had grown strong enough to make a not hide in darkness, and rest contented with revolution in one of the most powerful of the African kingdoms, is one that if Livingstone random streaks; but place ourselves in open could have known it would have filled his dy- ing moments with content and love. The most light, and solve the problem, 'Who and what deadly persecutions-the stake, the knife, and the bullet-had failed to shake the staunch is Christ?' " fidelity of these African converts. -The Indian Witness states that secret be- -After all our explorations and discoveries, the future of Africa seems very dark. lievers in Christ are rapidly multiplying. For Our trust must be that ull;der the guidance of a divine Providence, there may soon come a every convert who openly avows his faith, league of our most powerful Christian and civilized nations, which, making the African there are hundreds who withhold such declaraslave trade more criminal than piracy, shall move promptly to its suppression at whatev.er tions for fear of their own households and cost. Such a league might conclude to begin its work by the construction and operation of caste circles. Thousands are being made' transcontinental African railways, bisecting the slave trade regions of Africa. and so ex- readyfor public avowal and loyal service when tinguishing the inhuman and infamous traffic. the break shall come. Harmah.-Sir Charles Bernard recently stated that the Christian Karens number .Japan. – In the course of his journey 200,000, or fully one-third of the Karen people. About 500 congregations are practically self- around the world, with the design of arousing supporting. They tithe the produce of their land for the support of their pastors. They interest in Christianity among the colleges of also send missionaries to Siam, and furnish all their support. the Orient, i:lecretary L. D. Wishard has Cbfna~China has 82 medical mission- reached Ceylon and India, where he is meetaries, a majority of whom are from the United States and mission hospitals and dispensaries ing with happy results. His nine months" in severa.! cities. A large part of the expenses of these hospitals is borne by the better classes stay in Japan afforded him opportunity to of Chinese, who highly appreciate the work. visit eighteen leading cities, and twenty-nine :J;;ngland.-The Church ofEngland has nearly 360,000 members in India. Government and eighteen Christian colleges -£1,334,491 is estimated as being the aggre- and schools. He conducted over 200 meetings gate amount of the year's British contributions for foreigu missions. This is $105,000 attended by thousands of students and busimore than the previous year's total. ness men. Over 140 students united with the Indta.-A few years ago Keshub Chundel' Sen and his Brahmo Somaj, in India, at- church connected with the Doshisha School at tracted wide att~ntion. The new religious movement was hailed as one full of promise. Kyoto, and large accessions to other churches followed his labors elsewhere. He writes strongly of the need and demand for special work for young men in Japan, on a basis similar to that OIl which our Y. M. C. Asso- ciations rests in this country. In his inter- views with more than 100 missionaries, he says that not one raised an objection to such an ex- tension of missionary work.

.Java.-Java is the most fertile, the most productive, and the most populous tropical island in the world. The Dutch have had pos- session of it many years, and have derived great revenues, especially from the coffee plantations, but have done little for the re- ligious elevation of the people, who are 1110- hammedans.

ltJadagascar.-The missionaries of the London Society in Madagascar affirm that their hold upon the people is as strong as it ever was, while the French influence is much less than it was feared would be the case.

Just now an event of much political import- ance is taking place. An attempt is being made to establish the authOrity of the Hovas over the Sakalavas, near Saint Augustine Bay.

A strong military expedition has been sent for this purpose, and if it succeeds, that portion of Madagascar wm be open to missionary ef- fort; it it should fail, the central government.

will be seriously Crippled. J. M. S.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1888

THE SUPREME QUESTIONS OF THE HOUR

MISSIONARY REVIEW .OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 5.-0Id Series.-MAY.-VOL. 1. No. 5.-New Series.

I.-THE LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE SUPREME QUESTIONS OF THE HOUR.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] As we study missions we are more and more convinced that the defect in our methods is radical. There is something wrong, and it reaches down to the very foundations of our system; otherwise there would be a greater and grander onward march and a more speedy and glorious success. Let us be ,honest with ourselves and with God, and handle this subject with ungloved hands.

The supreme questions of the hour, in respect to missions both at home and abroad, are these two: How can missions be prosecuted vigorouslyand efficiently? How can missions be supported generously and systematically?

1. As to the prosecution of missions as an enterprise of the church. Any worldly man who is considering the question of his calling in life from a purely secular point of view will ask four subordinate questions: 1. As to the character of the business he proposes to pursue: its honesty and honorableness, its effect on his own physical, mental and moral well-being. 2. As to the opening for such a business: whether there is room for it, where he proposes to prosecute it, and a reasonable prospect of its success. 3. As to the profit of such a business: whether whatever capital he has can be· best invested in that particular way, as to quick and safe and large returns. 4. As to the associations of such a business: whether they are like to be congenial, helpful, stimulating, harmonious, and especially if a partnership in business is involved in the proposition.

Missions must be regarded as the business and the only business ever yet divinely committed to the believers as individuals and as a collective body. "Follow me, and I will make you FISHERS OF MEN." No other calling is legitimate unless it is in harmony with this; any other calling is legitimate if in it we may abide with God and carryon God's work. Let every believer get this fixed in his mind and heart: whatever his employment may be, his business is saving souls, or more exactly stated, bearing witness for Christ. He is responsible not for results, with which he has nothing to do, but for his work as a herald of good tidings.

Now apply to this life-vocation the four tests heretofore stated. 1. The character of such a business is of the most exalted possible order. Beside it everything else, however lustrous, dims and pales. The most colossal schemes of human enterprise are small beside this which embraces the whole world and reaches forward into a limitless eternity! What is all making money to making a human being godlike? What is all the triumph of art in comparison to modeling of character? It is architecture, painting, sculpture, poetry and music, aU in one, and elevated to a spiritual sphere! Consider such a life business in its effect on the 1vorker, the heroism of endeavor and endurance, self-sacrifice and self-oblivion to which it inspires; the atmosphere of influence with which it surrounds character, the transfiguring halo with which it invests common mortals-nay, the transparent spirituality which refines away all the grossness of materialism and carnalism. Go read of Ziegenbalg and Zinzendorf, Krapf and Schwartz, Carey and Moffatt, Martyn and Morrison, Dober and Duff, Harms and Eliot-the illustrious host who~have burned with the quenchless fire of missions-and tell us where will be found the like of such characters? Where the glory and joy of such reward? 2. The opening for such a divine vocation is especially inspiring, for it is purely of God. Fifty years ago the world was like the sealed jar in the tale of the genii. Now the seal is broken, and forth in the form of a colossus that strides from pole to pole comes the gigantic opportunity that challenges us to make it our servant to do our bidding in great achievement. Again we hear Prince Albert thunder out, "Find out God's plan in your generation and do not cross that plan, but fall in unto your own place in it." Has God a plan in this generation? If so, what is it, and how am I to know it? By every sign and signal God has shown -the men of this generation that his purpose is the immediate evangelization of the 1(Jorld. Behold him, while the church is yet asleep, arouse here and there a heroic soul to dare to go, like Jonathan and his armor-bearer, to attack the strongholds of the enemy. B~hold him, when the church is yet but half awake, go before the little missionary band, and as they shout the gospel message at high walls and closed gates he makes the barriers fall and within thirty years flings wide the two-leaved portals of every leading nation on the globe to the entrance of the gospel. He who doubts providential interposition in missions is blind. Nothing like it has ever occurred in human history. The cleaving of the Red Sea or Jordan, the tumbling of Jericho's walls, the defeat of Amalek, were not as conspicuous miracles as the opening of modern doors of access to an people, because these modern miracles have been on a larger scale and repeated through a half century. Obstacles are out of the way that were as broad as continents, as high as the Himalayas, and as hard as adamant. Facilities of approach have been provided in a succession of discoveries and inventions unparalleled in history-the mariner's compass, steam, the telegraph, the printing press, all the new machinery of human progress can be made available to carry us and our instrumentalities to these open gates and occupy the vast fields of labor. And besides all these openings God has by his grace so proved and approved the work that a whole series of miracles of another ,order may be seen following up the wonders of his providence by even greater wonders of his grace in the transforming of souls and even of society. Men have seen the deserts blossom as the rose, with the excellency of Carmel and Sharon; instead of the thorn the fig tree; instead of the brier the myrtle tree; the obvious planting of the Lord-God's own husbandry-that he might be glorified.

3. The profit of such a business as winning souls, who can estimate it? There is another capital to be invested besides the capital of money. Brains as well as brawn, mind and morals, gifts' and graces, time and talents, acquisitions and accomplishments, the inherited and gathered riches of human character – knowledge, love, speech, life-tell us, young man, young woman, you who wish to serve your own generation by the well of God, where will you find such opportunity for the investment.of your intellectual, moral and spiritual capital? Do you want to make your life tell for God and man? Do you want to wield a sceptre of far-reaching and deathless influence? Do you want to multiply yourself a thousandfold, to make your tongue and your pen a redeeming factor in human history? Here is your chance. On our border lands of civilization new empires form in a quarter of a century. A desert tract to-day is a hamlet to-morrow, next year a thriving village, within five a flourishing city, within ten a radiating railroad center, within fifteen a capital of a new state, and so on, marching with gigantic strides to the imperial control of vast territories with teeming population. The clay is on the wheel; you may go and sit at that wheel as the potter and mould that plastic society, now in the crude lump, into vessels for God. Here are old empires now opening to a new civilization; the Orient welcoming the Occident, asking for the western schools, manners, inventions, and taking with them the western faith because it is inseparably interwoven with the western civilization. Here is a new set of conditions, such as the world now sees for the first time: nations like Japan asking you to come and teach them, casting away hoary super- , stitions and effete faiths to take whatever you will bring, and jn danger of taking something worse than what they cast away in the craving for something new and fresh. While you hesitate the devil pushes his army of skeptical and infidel teachers and books into the new openings and threatens to sow the tares before the Lord's people get in the wheat! While you are looking about at home, waJting for something to turn up, you are losing the greatest opportunity for the investment of your mental and moral capital ever offered to the sons of men! You can shape a nation, perhaps a continent, anew before you die!

4. The associations of such a business are nothing less than divine. Human companionships of the most ennobling character, but beyond and above all the rest, fellowship, partnership with God! « Lo I am with you always" is a promise that can be enjoyed only by those who at home and abroad are engaged in the work of missions. The assurance is the divine reward and encouragement of the herald of the gospel, the cross-bearer, the witness. The business you are invited to take as your vocation, employed, engrossed, absorbed the Son of God. It drew him to these foreign shores, it made him to assume our nature and become of kin with us, learn our language, and suffer our cruelties and scorn, and fall a martyr, that by his blood he might buy the way for us to heaven! Ohrist Jesus was the pioneer in foreign'missions, the first Ohristian martyr and the leader of the host of heralds. Partners who share work share profits. No man hath forsaken all to go on this errand for Ohrist and with Ohrist who receives not a hundredfold here and now, and in the world to come both the gift of eternal life and the jru'it of his toil, which is the added wages for his work. Tried by this fourfold test, this business overtops all other in its claims and in its charms! Those who have heartily undertaken it would not exchange it for all the honors and dignities and coffers and crowns of earth. They prefer the fiery furnace, with the Son of God as a companion, to the throne of a world without him. The very self-denials of the work are an attraction, since they imply a fellowship with his sufferings; to be crucified with him is only next in bliss to being glorified together.

Such are some of the motives to the immediate and energetic prosecution of the work of missions. It is but too obvious they have never yet grappled with the convictions, affections and consciences of the bulk of disciples. Think of it. It is now 1850 years since Jesus ascended, his last message being, « Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." For fifteen centuries the church lost sight of her duty, until she even disputed and denied the obligation itself, and sneered at the few fanatics who would obey the great commission; and now after all this millennium and a half of lost time, worse than lost, while the world has been gaining on us, outstripping us, vastly outnumbering us, until the task of evangelization seems like an impossibility, we still send only about 5,000 missionaries into the whole field and'spend only about $10,000,000 a year on the work, while in this country alone $100,000,000 are spent every three months on popular amusements alone, and many times that sum every year on strong drink! The Ohristian churches, counting only the evangelical and reckoning only the more intelligent and consecrated members, could put one million workers in the field by giving to the Lord's special work one out of thirty church members, and could put at their disposal $1,000,000,000 yearly by laying aside systematically one-tenth of the average income of those members! Are we not jCistified in saying that there is something radically wrong about the methods in which our missionary enterprises are prosecuted, or rather are not prosecuted? The church is but just half awake, rubbing her eyes from her long sleep; they need to be washed with the milk of the word and get fully open to the duty, the privilege, the opportunity of modern missions. Never was sueh a business, never such an opening, never such returns, never such a divine partnership possible to the children of God! Let the church wake up and gird herself for the work and win, and seeing her white-plumed leader in the van of the fight, press on to get by his side and bear the flag of the cross to the summits of the citadels of the enemy!

1. But as yet we have not touched, save in passing, the obher grand factor in this problem of missions, namely, their systematic ana'generous support! This is even more shameful than the lack of vigor and enterprise in pushing the work itself. To think of crippling foreign missions and home missions too by withholding adequate support from self-denying servants of God already on the field; obliging them to retrench when every voice of God sounds the word, "expand j" compelling them to hesitate and halt in the very face of such magnificent opportunities; begrudging them the pittance which keeps them from starvation, and helittling their heroism by showing a lack of appreciation! This is the crown of our dishonor.

We take up the latest printed appeal of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, as an example. The brethren that are in charge of this work we know-know intimately-and we dare affirm that there is not a more capable, conscientious, careful body of administrators of such a trust anywhere to be found thau the four men who as secretaries conduct this work in behalf of a church of nearly 800,000 members, and representing more wealth than any other like number of Christians in this country, with perhaps one doubtful exception. At the last general assembly in Omaha it was determined in view of the loud calls of the foreign work that at least one million dollars should be raised this year, which is only about one and one-third dollars per member, or a little over one-third of a cent. daily! The secretaries, notwithstanding this enthusiastic vote and the imperative needs of the work, did not venture to layout the expenditures upon any such scale in advance; and yet, with but two months·left to finish the fiscal year, again they trumpet forth their note of alarm, that nnless the church they represent redoubles its fidelity and increases its gifts, this year cannot close without repeating the disaster of debt! In this appeal these brethren will say: "This Board is not a producing capitalist. It can assume no obligations of its own. It is only a board of trust for the receipt and disbursement of whatever the churches may give for their great work of foreign missions. But the Board is so circumstanced· that its grants must be made or pledged in advance. The general assembly, instead of ordering a halt, called for more than $200,000 advance. The actual pledges made by the Board in June last were far short of the amount which the assembly named, and yet even at that lower figure, there will be a heavy debt unless a more adequate supply of funds shall soon appear!"

And such appeals as this have been chronic. Year by year, not only this Board but other similar societies have been compelled to appeal to their constituencies importunately and repeatedly to help them out of the slough of debt. On the one hand they are distressed by the needs and openings of the vast field abroad, and on the other hand by the slow, sluggish movements or lack of movements on the part of the church at home! Pity. indeed-shame, indeed-if we are to be embarrassed by the very opportunity that God gives us ; if we dare not ask for other open doors because we cannot enter those now open; if we dare not reach out a helping hand to those who entreat us for aid, because our hands are now more than full; if we dare ,not ask for more workmen because we do not know what to do with those now offering or even already on the field!

We deliberately say, after much thought and prayer over this matter, that something is radically wrong in this matter of the financial support of missions. Our methods are either unscriptural and unspiritual, or else they are defective in their application. God certainly does not need our money; it is for our sake that he uses us as almoners of his gifts. We need the discipline of unselfish giving, and the church will never grow in the grace of giving until she recognizes the fact that no believer ever puts God under any obligation by the most" munificent donation," as though" he needed anything." We must from the bottom rebuild both the science and the art of giving. We must learn for ourselves and teach others, that 1. It is a privilege to give, rather than a duty. To scatter is to increase, to give is to get. The richest growth comes by the most heroic pruning. It makes one comparatively omnipotent and omnipresent to use money aright-multiplying his power and his presence a thousandfold.

2. The giver can sanctify the g{ft, however small or insignificant, by his unselfishness and magnanimity of motive. A cup of cold water in the name of a disciple cannot lose its reward. It becomes a great gift by a great motive and spirit in the giver. Whatever is done in His name is divine. Give what you can, when you can, where you can, but give it cheerfully; give a cup of water, a mite, a kiss, a word, a smile, grandly, nobly, as a disciple. That way of giving swells the gift, and God will use it grandly. 3. The altar sanctifies the gift. Put on God's altar as such, the humblest offering acquires dignity. We should study to' give discrim- . inatingly, to the worthiest objects, not carelessly or indiscriminately. Money may be thrown away and lavishly wasted on nothings, while the greatest objects appeal in vain for our aid. Where can be found any altar so sacred as that of missions? The Lord himself laid himself on that same altar, the first grand whole burnt-offering, and any gift laid there is made divinely sacred by his sacrifice.

4. God values the little gifts from the many more than the greater gifts from the few. For the church to depend upon large donations from a comparatively few is not God's way. It is bad alike for the many and for the few. The many learn to lean on the few, and the few become self-complacent and self-righteous as though the progress of the church depended on their munificence. God's way is not that other men be eased and a few burdened, but that there be equality, i.e. a sharing of responsibility according to ability. " Organize the littles," make many little rills unite in one great river. The Women's Boards both teach and illustrate this lesson: they have gone straight on, giving more and more, and yet the immense sums they gather are all the aggregate of small and regular gifts.

5. Giving does us little good until it comes to the point of downright self-denial. The tithe system may answer for the minimum, but never for the maximum of our gifts. It is obvious that one hundred dollars from a man whose income is a thousand is a very much larger proportion than is one thousand for him who gets ten thousand, or ten thousand for him who has one hundred thousand a year. In one case the man has 900, in the next 9,000, and in the last 90,000 dollars left for his own expenses. The fact is that all these rnathematics of giving are sadly, radically misleading. The ethics of giving reach higher, hut we need some higher plane than either. Shall we call it the (Esthetics of giving? We need to apprehend the beauty of giving. It is the highest of the fine arts. We ought to be enamored of it as of the most resthetic productions of the artist, the sculptor, the architect, the mu- SICIan. Then giving will not need to be urged; there will be rather need of restraining the people from bringing, as Moses dia. The man or woman who learns to give in the right spirit forgets all about the duty, in the privilege, and the absence of life's necessities would bring no such distress as to be cut off from this lztxury. To illustrate and enforce this truth, we add to this article a few facts from history and biography. First, we recall a fine tribute of Bishop Ooxe to one of his old parishioners, Mr. Lee: "He was an instance of religious principle and system as regards tithes and offerings. For years it was his habit to set apart a most liberal portion of his income as the Lord'sportion. Hence giving was to him a great pleasure and a mere act of stewardship. If an object struck him as a good and valid claim on him he said, 'My only-task is to reckon how much of the Lord's portion should go to this object in view of others. Hence,' said he, 'the visit of a good man 1;0 solicit aid is a source of pleasure to me. 1 say to him, If you have a good cause I've something for you; you must help me to judge how much.' Sometimes he would say to one calling on him, 'I've money for you, but this morning. I've no time; please state the case in few words, and if 1 find it a just claim on me I'll gladly do something; only, 1 am sorry to say, 1 can give but five minutes to the matter.' Often, in such case, the five minutes would send the laborers away $50 or $100 richer, and cash in hand. Once a solicitor said, 'Mr. Lee couldn't give me anything this time, but he told me why so kindly and so satisfactorily that his very refusal has done me more good than some men's contributions.' At a crisis in the early history of St. John's church he came to me and said, 'If they will go on and pay the debt 1 will give $5,000.' 1 said, 'You can't afford it.' He answered, 'I intend to sell my house and live in a plainer one till 1 make it up.' And he did so! When Christmas came he enabled me to give a Christmas turkey to everyone of my poorer parishioners. Henry IV. of France, who wished that 'every peasant in his kingdom might have a chicken in his pot every Sunday,' did far less than Mr. Lee by way of personal sacrifice to make the poor man's heart rejoice over his Sunday meal. When prevented from attending the Board of Missions he would send a check equal to what would have been his expenses in attending. 'I can't go, but that will do more good than my presence.' "

Next, we remind our readers of the famous story of the origin of The Order of the Iron Gross. Frederick William III., the father of the present king and son of the great Frederick of Prussia, was the providential prompter of a simple and sublime testimonial of the pure patriotism of his subjects and their readiness to come up nobly to the help of their country in the time of its greatest distress. At the call of their king to pour their gold and silver ornaments into the public treasury and to receive in their stead iron ornaments of the same form, the people cheerfully and nobly came forward, stripping themselves of their bracelets, necklaces, rings, brooches, crosses, earrings of gold, and jewels, casting them into the treasury, and receiving only in exchange similar articles, beautifully worked in bronze and bearing the inscription, " I gave gold for iron, 1813." Hence arose the "Order of the Iron Cross." What an interesting instance of the confidence of subjects in the wisdom and valor of their king! And how impressively does it demonstrate their patriotism and willingness to make any sacrifice for the liberation and glory of their country. They were ready to surrender all their luxuries for the relief of their oppressed nation. Hence, as long as the war lasted, gold ornaments were never worn, and the beautiful Berlin bronze ornaments became more admired and more highly prized throughout Europe than were the most costly jewels before the war.

What if the disciples of- Jesus would but form a new Order of the Iron Cross, and cheerfully sacrifice their superfiuous ornaments to supply the needs of his poor, destitute ones! We should not know what to do with the money! And yet our sacrifices would not have touched our necessities or even our comforts; we should have got only so far as the women when they gave their burnished metal mirrors to make the brazen laver.

Our last illustration shall be the story of Princess Eugenie and her jewels. Eugenie of Sweden has a name already immortal for her selfsacrificing, sympathetic friendship for the poor and suffering. It is now many years ago that she was ordered by her physicians to go to an island off the coast for her health. On that island she found a large number of wretched cripples, many of them hopelessly incurable. She could not be happy until she had done something for their relief. She devoutly prayed God to put into her own heart his own thought about the matter and show her his will concerning this thing.

Then the thought came into her mind which has now made her famous. She would build a home for those poor cripples, where they might have loving nursing and sisterly care. Their number was so great that the house must be large and costly, and she knew not how to raise the necessary funds. Then another thought came into her heart. She wrote to her brothel', the king, asking his c~nsent to sell all the crown jewels that belonged to her and to use the proceeds of the sale for God. The letter was baptized in tears and hallowed with many prayers that the king would accede to her request.

At first he thought Eugenie must be crazy. These jewels were heir- . looms'; they had come down to her from past generations. Who had ever heard of such a preposterous notion, that a royal princess should part forever with her precious family treasures to build a hospital for cripples! But there was one phrase in her letter that her brother could not forget. Her whole plea was "for OMist's salce." And at last he wrote a reply giving his consent. The princess, happy in the sacrifice, sold her jewels and finished and furnished the hospital.

.And not only so. Her sublimest gift was the gift of herself. Into 'the home she had built she went day after day, God's ministering angel to those deformed and loathsome cripples. One day a poor woman, at whose bedside day after day she had thus been a visitor, was drawing near to death. Eugenie had been wont to sit by her, holding her hand and pleading with. her to accept Jesus as her Saviour. And now as the last hour had come she raised herself in bed, bent over the princess' hand, and caressing it said, "Lovely princess, I bless the Lord for sending you to this island, for but for you I never should have learned to love Jesus and my soul would have been lost." Then she fell back and expired, but the hand of Eugenie was covered with the tear-drops from those dying eyes. Eugenie, looked down at her hand, saw those grateful tears glistening upon her hand in the sunlight, and lifting her eyes to God said, ., 0 my Saviour. I sold my jewels for thee, bu,t I see them all restored, and hOtv much more beautiful they are titan lJ)hen Iformerly owned them!"

THE OPPORTUNITY OF THE AGES

Let our giving to missions be wholly reconstructed. Let as awake to the fact that we have not yet begun to learn the divine lesson of self-sacrifice. Our luxuries must be surrendered in view of the destitution of a ptlrishing world-yes, even our comforts, our very necessities must be diminished and sacrificed in the face of the extremities of those who must perish for the want of bread.

THE OPPORTUNITY OF THE AGES.

By JACOB OHAl[BERLAIN, !lI.D., D.D., OF M~DANAPALLE, INDIA.

INDIA is the home of one-sixth of the human race. Reaching from Oape Oomorin, within eight degrees of the Equator, north 2,000 miles to the peaks of the Himalayas, and from Afghanistan through 1,800 miles to Indo-Ohina, we have a country inhabited by 252,000,000, and equal to about one-half of the area of the United States.

The people are not homogeneous. There are forty languages spoken in India; many are very ancient and polished. The Sanskrit, in which the Vedas were written, rivals even the Greek in fullness, power, and beauty, and is stiU the language of ritual in all India, being to the Hindus all that Latin is in the Romish Ohurch. The people are as different as their languages; not of one cast of countenance, not of one ethnological descent. The religion of the people of India is one- Brahmanism or Hinduism-with the exception of the descendants of the Mohammedan invaders of some seven centuries ago. Of these, 40,000,000 remain in India still, and are Mohammedan. .

Let me remind you what Brahmanism or Hinduism is. Their ancient Vedas, the most ancient of which is believed to have been written about the time of Moses, teach, in the main, a true conception of God· and man and sin and sacrifice. But though they have these ancient Vedas and these purer ideas of God, there came later the teaching and the practice of polytheism and idolatry, until what once was light in Asia has become darkness.

As the purer religion of the Vedas degenerated, their purer morals gave place to sensuality, corruption and vice. As a physician I have treated many thousal!ds of patients, from the Rajah to the beggar, and I say that there is no such thing as purity or virtue among them.

And I have this from the confessions of their best men, that" there is not a family that is not tainted with the impure disease." Honesty in dealings is scarcely known, and is not expected in trade. And al- though their Vedas, poets and sages call on the people to main- tain truth as their choicest heritage, yet there is no truth among the people. A common proverb among the Telugus is, "If a man tells the truth, the town will soon become too hot for him." I was once preach- ing in a Telugu city; said I, "You Hindus tell a lie as often as you tell the truth." "What, sir I" said a Brahman right before me, "do you say that we Hindus tell a lie as often as we tell the truth?" " Yes," said I, intending to staud my ground. "Sir," said he, "we Hindus tell ten lies for every truth we utter." That time he certainly told the truth.

Hinduism has two chief bulwarks in this generation: caste and the endowed temples. Caste is a religious distinction. It is not a social distinction, but one of birth; for Brahma created each caste by a different creation, they hold. 'fhe Brahman claims that he is holier than the rest, and if we yield to caste we must allow him to say to the rest, "Stand by thyself, for I am holier than thou." If we give place to caste, we can no longer proclaim, "As in Adam all died, even so in Christ shall all be made alive," for they hold that there were a dozen Adams. Caste is so firmly rooted that I have known of a Brahman that died by starvation when there was food placed by his side, because that food was cooked by one of a lower caste. "Better die," said he, "and reach heaven, than eat that food and live, and lose caste and lose heaven," Caste, then, is the adamantine chain which Satan has wound around these people to hold them back from embracing the truth.

The second great bulwark which supports the system is its myriads of endowed temples. They dot every hilltop and every plain, endowed in former ages with rich lands-the choicest of the fields. AU the revenues of those lands go to the support of the priesthood, who carryon the ceremonies of the temples. If Christianity prevails the Brahmans will cease to reap those revenues. By this craft they have their wealth, and they lock arms to defend their ancient system against the missionary. I had a discussion in the Mysore country, in a city where no missionary had been before, with the chief priest of that region, the president of their theological seminary, where were seventy young Brahmans studying under him for the priesthood. He, surrounded by his disciples, had come to meet us in the market-place, and the discussion lasted hour after hour. He had been pushed to the wall; but darkness coming on he said there was no time to discuss further then, but he would renew the discussion the next evening.

At noon the next day, when all the people were indoors at their midday meal, he stole out of the northern gate of the city, and, coming around through the rice fiel~s and behind the trees to our tent, asked if he might come in and let down the curtain. " Certainly." " Is there anyone within hearing besides yourselves?" " No ; all our people are away at their dinner." At once his whole mien and appearance changed. "Sirs," said he to us, "what you said yesterday was utterly unanswerable. I did the best I could to defend my own posi- I tion, but I am not going to meet you again. What you said is so pure, so holy, so good, it appeals so to the highest needs and desires of men, that it seems as if it must be divine, it must be true. At all events, it is a better religion than ours. But, sirs, we Brahmans canuot afford to let you succeed. Look at our position. . We reap the rich revenues from all these temples. Weare treated as demigods by the people. At every festival we receive rich gifts. Weare looked up to and worshiped. But let your system succeed, which teaches that there need be no human mediator between God and man but Jesus Ohrist, and we Brahmans drop from our high pedestal down to the level of what we are worth, and you know what that means as well as we do. We Brahmans can't afford to let you succeed. We have got to fight you." And fight us they do.

How then is such a system, defended by the power of caste and of an endowed priesthood, to be overcome? We missionaries try to follow our Master in the oral proclamation of the gospel to the people, carrying it to them in the highways and the byways, in their towns, their villages, their hamlets; at their markets and their fairs. We take our tent and pitch it by some central village, and preach in that and each of the surrounding villages within a radius of say three or four miles, reaching perhaps forty to eighty villages, before moving on. We mount upon some platform and gather the people together, and preach to them of Ohrist and his salvation. In our part of the country we gather them by the voice of song. The eighteen millions of Telugu people are a very musical people, and their language is a language of poetry and song. They have old tunes by the hundred, weird and sweet and pleasant, which they have sung through twenty generations in the praise of their gods. We, anxious to seize the devil's choicest weapons to thrust him with, take these tunes of theirs and marry them to Ohristian words, and set them afloat again through the country in tracts with the gospel message put into their style of poetry, and adapted to their choicest tunes. They, curious to see how the new words fit the old tune, will often sing until they sometimes sing the gospel message into their understanding, and the love of Ohrist into their hearts. And on in the night, mingled with my sleep, I have been conscious of hearing songs of redeeming love sung by Hindus who had that day, for the first time, heard of the Redeemer, Jesus. Thus with preaching and with song and with tract and Scripture scattered as we go, do we canvass the country sowing the seed of the kingdom, and the seed is taking root.

We are reaching the people also by medical work. Many of us are physicians as well as ministers. We have gathered in thousands from all the villages around simply by the knowledge that if they came their diseases would be healed. They have come from thousands of towns and villages in all directions. They hear the Bible read; they hear the proclamation of the gospel of Jesus Ohrist; they listen as we raise ~he voice of prayer to him who made us and who can save us; they go back to their homes; they take with them the tickets on which are printed a concise statement of Christian truth, and thus the truth is being scattered where we have never set foot.

Our schools present the truths of Christianity. Heathen pupils come to them with the understanding that they will study what the Christians do. Everyone of them studies the Bible, and so we initiate the young into the pure teachings of the religion of Jesus; and we have girls' schools now, which are filled with the highest caste of Hindu young women. They all read the Bible, learn our Christian hymns, study our catechisms, and come to a knowledge of the truth in these schools; and thus we are reaching the secluded zenanas everywhere. Then we have our Anglo-vernacular schools, high schools and Christian colleges, with which we reach young men preparing for the universities and help them on their way through those. In everyone of these schools the Bible is studied as a text-book in each class every day. In December, 1883, I received a very singular petition from Vayalpad, the county town of the adjacent county. There were no Christians in that county. The petition was brought by a special 'messenger and signed by the chief men, not one of whom was a Christian. They petitioned me to receive under my charge the Anglo-vernacular school which they had established the year before for teaching their sons, and to introduce the Bible as a text-book in every class every day.

Much surprised at the tenor of the request, I went out at once to see them and see if they were in earnest. A meeting was summoned of all interested in the school. I read this petition to them. I said: "If this school is placed under my charge, it will be my aim to present the highest truth that man can conceive of to all the pupils. With that understanding, do you wish me to receive the school? The head mas- ter of the school, a Brahman, not a Christian, but who had himself been educated in a mission school, spoke first, telling of what he had learned in that mission school, how he had learned to reverence the Bible, and how anxious he was that these, his pupils, should be under biblical instruction. By experience he knew what the Bible did for one, even though he did not become a Christian. Then a native judge, . the judge of four counties, spoke. He was a high-caste native gentleman and finely educated. His speech was so remarkable that when I reached home I wrote it down in English. He said : "I was not educated in a mission school, but I have many friends who were and who studied the Bible daily in school. I have witnessed its effect upon their lives. I have read the Bible myself privately a great deal. I have come to know the pure and beautiful morality it inculcates. Nothing in our Vedas can compare with it. Let your sons study the Bible. They need not become Christians; but if you want your sons to become noble, upright men, put this school under the charge of the missionary and have the Bible taught in it daily. I have but one son. On him all my hopes are centered. I am able to send him where I please for his education, but I want him to be a noble, earnest man. I have therefore sent him to the Madras Christian College, and there he studies the Bible with the missionaries every day." • By unanimous vote the school was placed under my charge. The Bible from that day was introduced in every class, taught by our cate- chists, and as I examined the school from month to month before I came home I found there was no lesson learned with more avidity, no examination passed better than in the Bible. Thus are we reaching the young men of India. But they seek, as did this Hindu judge, to obtain the morality of the Bible, the nobility of character which its precepts give, without embracing Christianity. They forsake their old religion. They neglect their ancient scriptures. They sip at the fountain of the Bible, but alas, they do not take the Jesus of the Bible to be their Saviour. Fearful danger lies before them.

Thirty-five different missionary societies laboring in India, with their 658 ordained missionaries, have been diligently working, sowing the seed and preparing for the harvest. The Scriptures in twenty-five languages have been scattered throughout the hundred thousand towns and villages of India. These gospels have gone into ten thousand vil- lages where there is no missionary, no native assistant, and not a Christian. We have indeed made the people dissatisfied with their own system, but we have not yet given them Ohrist. Said a Brahman to one of our missionaries visiting that village for the third time in ten years: "Sir, you come just often enough to make us dissatisfied with our old religion. You shake our faith in our ancient gods. You do not come enough to explain your religion to us, so that we can intelligently embrace it. Either keep away entirely or come and bring us to your God and Saviour."

And there was truth in what he said. 'rhe mass of intelligent men all through India have lost faith in their old religion, and now Satan comes in to reap the harvest. 'rhey are dissatisfied with their ancient system, and he brings in the books of John Stuart Mill, Herbert Spencer and Huxley, and men of that class-yes, and of Bradlaugh and Mrs. Besant, and of Voltaire and Thomas Paine. The writings of these are scattered all through India, and presses run night and day casting off pages by the million for the poisoning of these awakened Hindu minds.. Anything opposing Christianity, no matter how vile, will be published by them and scattered through the country broadcast.

The whole nation is on the eve of coming out of Hinduism and going into-what?

" Sir," said a Brahman priest to me, "I have never seen a missionary. I have never seen your Veda. But one of our townsmen went to your hospital and was cured, and brought a little ticket which you give your patients, on the back of which was printed a statement of your religion. That is all I have ever seen. He told me what he had heard of your preaching at the hospital. That is all I have ever heard of your religion. We Brahmans have been reading that gospel ticket. It has shown us that Hinduism is not the complete soul-satisfying system that we imagined it to be by pointing out a nobler way. We have talked it over. Sir, Hinduism is doomed. It must go by theboard. Now I have come eighty mile'tto ask you, What are you going to give us in its place?"

I tried to tell him of the pure religion of Jesus Christ, which we were going to give them in the place of Hinduism; and as I talked with him, said I to myself: "Am I telling this man true or false? Are we going to give to these teeming and now awakened millions-are we going to give them the religion of our Jesus? Or are we going to awaken them and dissatisfy them with their own system and then leave them to drift out into skepticism or rationalistic deism or black agnosticism? That is what they are drifting to, and that does not interfere with their caste and the enjoyment of the revenues of the Hindu temples. Shall we let them go out into that realm of darkness? Shall the ruins of Hindu temples be built up into temples for Satan, or into temples of the Most High God?"

THE TIME FOR ACTION.

There is a "tide in the affairs of men" in matters spiritual as well as temporal. That tide in India is now at its flood. If it recedes, the advantages that we now have will never again be offered. There is not a province where Hinduism stands firm on its ancient basis. There is not a caste or a creed whose ranks do not show gaps made by those who have deserted them and enlisted under the banner of King Immanuel. The thirty-five missionary societies now in India are coming together for the conflict. The strategic points have been gained. Plans for the final attack are matured. The enemy are weakening and are dispirited. Already do we see them on their citadels prepared to let down the flag and surrender if a vigorous' assault be made. But, alas! our forces on the field are still too weak to make that assault.

But can the men and the sinews of war for this stupendous battle be obtained? When Lincoln, in the early daya of the war, issued his call for 75,000 volunteers, the cable told us that the roll of 75,000 was filled; that word had to be sent out to stop the enrollment, as so many more offered. Then the men and women of the North said, "Send them into the field. We will raise the needed funds." And right royally was the promise fulfilled.

We must have an army of 75,000 to conquer India for Christ! The privates for the army we will enlist there. We must have 5,000 "West Point officers" within five years to lead that army. 'rhoy must be men from America and Europe, trained for the conflict in the older Chris- tian lands. There has been no greater msplration in this century than . the springing forward within the past twelve months of 2,500 young men and women in America enrolling themselves thus as volunteers to go to the front if God shall open the way. "Is it possible for the church to send out and support such a great number of new recruits?" That question is born not of faith, but of fear. Behold God's triangle! He has created the opening bj; his marvelous providences. By his Spirit he has called for these volunteers, and they have responded. The apex of the triangle only needs the funds. The silver and the gold ate the Lord's. God's triangle is never incomplete. In the name of our Immanuel, I ring out the caU for 5,000 volunteers for tMs glorious warfare!

There are in India 60,000 young converts to be trained for the work. They have not the life, the energy, the spiritual earnestness for the work of saving other souls that we have longed to see in them. Their piety, their endurance under persecution, their devotedness to Christ, we do not question. But they have not inherited the capacity for organized vigorous effort. '.rhey do not know how to touch their fellows. We need in India the life, the fire, the method, which the Y. M. C. A.'s are giving to the young men in America. We need organized effort all along the line.

In our great cities in India there is abundance of material to work upon and to work with. Our colleges, our universities, our schools, all give abundant scope. Send us out one of the best-trained General Secretaries, trained in the school of failure as well as in that of success, that we may know that he will endure. He need know no language but English, for his labor should be given to laying the fouudations all through India, not among the people of one language, and for such work the English is sufficient. Let him be a man of experience, of spiritual power, of hop@fulness, of tact. With him send us five younger men to be general secretaries in the five capitals of India-Calcutta, Madras, Bombay, Allahabad, Lahore. They will need to learn each the principal vernacular of his presidency.

When out upon a tour in 1879, in a county where there was not a Christian, a native official, high in office, in caste, in social position and in wealth, sent a message to me saying that he would like to come and see me privately for the treatment of an ailment. I found that he had some trifling ailment, the treatment of which was dispatched in a few moments; he had used the little ailment merely as a cover to talk with me about Christianity. He said to me in substance: "Sir, I am not a Christian. I am still regarded as a devout Hindu. I still perform enough Hindu ceremonies to avoid suspicion. But in my heart I dare not deny the claims of the Bible. I see the power of Jesus Christ in the lives of hisfollowers so distinctly that I cannot deny his divinity. He is not yet my Saviour. Caste, wealth, position, family, all hold me back. But even now I never allow him to be spoken against in my presence. I have long been reading the Bible in secret. The more I read of Christ and ponder over his life and teachings, and the power to conquer sin that comes from embracing his religion, the more do I feel that in the end I shall have to accept him at any cost as my personal Saviour. But how can I do it and bring ruin upon my family?"

That was six or eight years ago. He has not yet come to the Saviour ; and there It.J"e thousands in this position all over India. They are not being reached. They need not polemics, but a loving, feeling presentation of the gospel of Christ.

Five hundred years before Christ, India was groaning under Brahmanical sacerdotalism, priestcraft, polytheism, idolatry, and caste. Buddha arose as a reformer. With the modicum of truth which he presented to them, teaching them that there was one God, that no human mediation was necessary between God and man, that all men constituted one brotherhood, that service for others was man's highest glory, he fired his disciples with zeal, and they went forth with him to conquer India to their new-found faith. Kings became the nursing fathers of the new religion. A prince of the royal house of Magadha, with his associates in the work, went down through India, and crossed to Ceylon, and all Oeylon was converted to Buddhism. Other disciples went around the northern end of the Bay of Bengal and converted all Burmah to Buddhism. They entered Siam, and all Siam and its monarch embraced the faith. These Buddhist missionaries, climbing up the ascents. of the Himalaya Mountains, went through Nepaul, and all the Nepaulese became Buddhists. They went over into Thibet, and Thibet became and remains Buddhist. They passed on into Siberia; into Ohina, and two hundred millions of its people embraced their faith. ~'hey crossed over to the island empire of Japan, and the standard of Buddha was planted there.

Let this history be to us a prophecy and an inspiration. Give us the men and all the agencies God has put in our power, and we can, by God's blessing, bring India to Ohrist within this onr generation. The Hindu converts will repeat the history of the past; but with new zeal, aided by a power that Buddha's disciples knew not. Again will they sweep through Nepaul and Thibet. Again will they traverse Siberia to its northern limit, and sweep over northern Ohina, conquering not for Buddha, but for Ohrist. The Mohammedan population of India, thus converted, will sweep northward and westward through Arabia and the Turkish Empire, and joining with the missionary forces already at work bring their coreligionists to Ohrist. The Japanese, now so rapidly and grandly enlisted under the banner of Christ, having then through their vigorous home missions completed the conversion of the islands of Japan, will sweep across through Korea and on through Siberia, to meet the advancing Hindu army of Ohrist. And the Chinese contingent, starting northward from Canton and Swatow and Amoy and Foochow, gathering force from the other coast missions and the Inland Mission, will complete th!;l conquest of Ohina, and all Asia will have been brought to Ohrist. Then upon the high mountains in East- will ern Asia will those three armies meet, and together plant the royal standal'd of King Immanuel, and from those united hosts go up the shout, "Hallelujah! for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth."

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE MlRAOLES OF MISSIONS.-No. III.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE "WILD MEN" OF BURMAH.

WHEN the missionaries first landed in Burmah they were not even aware of the existence of the Karens or Karians or wild rnen, a rude race inhabiting also Siam and parts of Ohina, dwelling in jungles and mountainous districts, and numbering from 35,000 to 40,000. They reckon themselves by families, and though a family should number hun- dreds of souls it has but one house. Their government is primitive and patriarchal. They wear but little clothing, generally a long sleeveless shirt of coarse cotton. It is now sixty years ago since these obscure people were discovered by the Baptist missionaries. They were oppressed and virtually enslaved by the Burmans.

While their Burman oppressors turned proudly away from the cross, and clung the closer and the more resolutely to the follies and absurdi- ties of their atheistic idolatry, these humble people emerged from their obscure hiding places and not only heard the simple message of the gospel with a strange gladness, but bore the tidings from village to village till hundreds had been baptized and added to the church of God. Wherever the missionaries went the good news had preceded them, and in even the most remote, retired and untraveled quarters they found some who, like Simeon, were waiting for more light and prepared for its reception. Side by side with preaching went the mission schools. By lessons in language and science, as well as in the faith of Ohrist, these devoted men and women sought to lead the young from the vanities, idolatries and superstitions of their ancestors, and displace the , doctrines of Gautama by the teachings of Jesus. The printing press was also brought into requisition. Within ten years after the mission was begun fonts of type were prepared in each of the Karen dialects, and thousands of copies of books, tracts and portions of the Scriptures were published. The natives speaking the several languages soon learned to print them and became valuable helpers both in producing and distributing the issues of the press.

It may be worth while to trace at least the grand 9utlines of this wonderful history of modern gospel triumphs. When in 1828 Mr. Boardman removed from Maulmain to Tavoy there lived in his family a middle-aged man who had been a slave till the missionaries themselves purchased his freedom. Already a convert to Ohristianity, soon after' their arrival in this stronghold of Gautama with its two hundred Bud- dhist priests, this poor Karen was baptized. His name was Kho-Thah- by-u. He was the first Karen convert; his turning to Ohrist was the turning point in the history of the degraded race to which he belonged, and the work begun in his transformation was ~he auspicious forerunner and foretaste of a success which has in all Christian history scarce any superior or even equal as a demonstration of divine power. These "wild men," upon whom even the Burmans looked down with haughty contempt as servile inferiors, weaker in body and mind than their oppressors, the victims of intemperance and disgusting vices, were cruelly trodden under foot and virtually enslaved by the Burmans, who forced them to till the land, pay exorbitant taxes, and do all kinds of slave labor. To escape their persecutors they became half-nomads, wandering into remote and inaccessible regions that they might not be kidnapped and reduced to bondage. Though they had some crude belief in deity, and a future state with its awards, they had neither a definite religious faith and form of religion nor a priesthood. Yet these were the people whose unbounded enthusiasm in receiving the gospel has proven that none are so low that the good news may not at once reach to their deep degradation and accomplish their moral uplifting and utter transformation. Soon after Mr. Boardman settled at Tavoy, Ko-Thah-byu brought to him several Karens of the city. 'l'his first convert not only evinced a true and deep interest in Christ, but a passion for other souls that proved how the degraded pagan may not only be converted, but take up the work of winning souls with avidity and constancy.

At one of the Karen villages, twelve years before, a traveling Mussulman had left a mysterious book, which he told the Karens was sacred and entitled to divine honors. The superstitious party who had charge of it knew nothing of its contents, but wrapped it in muslin and enc~sed it in basket-work of reeds covered with pitch, like the Nile cradle of Moses. The mysterious book became a deified obJect and religiously venerated. The keeper himself became a kind of high priest and sacristan combined, and it was vaguely believed that a treasure had been sent them from a.bove which some future messenger would claim and explain. When Mr. Boardman came to the village he was visited by the guardian of the holy book to ask concerning its character. He could give no opinion till he should examine the book. So the keeper of it returned to his own village and came back after several days bearing the revered book and followed by a numerous train of interested people, all eager to know Mr. Boardman's verdict concerning this unknown volume. The wrappings were removed, and an old, torn, worn-out copy of The Book of Oommon Prayer and Psalms was revealed. It ,was an Oxford edition in English. Mr. Boardman, like Paul at Athens, told the people they were, in their way, very religious, but their devotion was misplaced. They had been ignorantly wor- shiping an unknown god, and he took opportunity now to declare to them the messa;ge of the true God. ." That book," said he, "is a good book, and teaches of the true God in heaven." The docility of the people was amazing. These Karens seemed to feel the sin of having given to a mere book the homage due only to God, and during the two days of Mr. Boardman's stay received with deep interest his instruction. The aged keeper of the book saw that his office and dignity were at an end and laid aside his sorcerer's fantastical dress and wand which had been for twelve years the sign and sceptre of his authority and influence.

In 1831 Mr. Boardman yielded to solicitation and began to visit the Karen villages, accompanied by the devoted Kho-Thah-byu. First of aU they went to the village of Tshick-Koo, the repository of the" sacred volume." The journey was through a country where the very hills and mountains were monuments of idolatry-every height was crowned with a pagoda.

Three days' journey brought him to Tshick-Koo, where he not only found a cordial welcome, but a zayat had been built in anticipation of his coming, and it was large enough to accommodate the whole population of the small village. There at once he preached, Kho-Thah-byu being his interpreter to such as were ignorant of Burman. Not only was he heard gladly, but some stayed all night at the zayat to hear him and the next day crowded about him with presents, and at the end of the second day five came for1vard to receive baptism, one of them the old sorcerer himself. Wherever he went he was received with great hospitality and frequently found candidates for baptism who had first heard of Christ from the lips of Kho-Thah-byu. This itinerant experience of ten days determined him to form a grand plan of comprehensive missionary operations, embracing preaching tours among the villages and establishment of Christian schools.

In 1829 the famous Tavoy rebellion scattered the little band of Karen disciples, broke up the schools and destroyed the mission premises, but when Mr. Boardman returned the fugitives came back from the jungles and new power attended the preaching of the word. There were those verging upon old age who traveled fifty miles by hard and perilous paths to apply for baptism. Kho-Thah-byu went often over the mountains to bear the gospel message, and from these distant homes, some of them on the borders of Siam, there came to the missionaries Karen inquirers who had been first reached by these disciples, who, scattered abroad, went preaching the word. On one occasion Kho-Thah-byu brought back forty of his countrymen.

Mr. Boardman's health gave way and he saw that his end was near. These simple Karens in the villages roundabout, fearing that he would not be able to visit them as he had promised, came to Tavoy and bore him ona cot upon their shoulders to the zayat they had builtior his use on the banks of a beautiful stream, where the sloping mountainsides were lined with Karen villages. There he found about fifty can- di@tea for baptism. With the aid of Rev. Mr. Mason and native disciples the dying missIonary examined the candidates, and at the sunset . hour his cot was placed by the riverside and the first Ohristian baptism: ever known in that district was celebrated in that mountain stream by Mr. Mason. This was Mr. Boardman's" closing scene "-fit close to the labors of a devoted missionary. They attempted to bear him back to Tavoy, but he died on the way, and his tomb is in the midst of what was once a Buddhist grove and beneath the shadow of a ruined pagoda. Its simple marble slab bears an epitaph which reminds us of Ohristopher Wren's memorial in St. Paul's cathedral, "If you seek his monument, look around you."

The next prominent stage in this wonderful work among the Karens was the gathering of these scattered converts from the villages into a community by themselves, in order that they might be provided with schools and other means of religious culture and growth quite impracticable in their scattered condition. This docile people accepted Mr. Mason's proposal, and about the year 1833 actually abandoned their homes, and a site was chosen for a new Ohristian town. It was the site of a former settlement known as "the ancient city," but only tradition of its former condition survived. The new settlement was called Matah, city of love, almost the Karen equivalent for Philadelphia. Fifteen years wrought there marvelous transformations: there might be found, forty years ago, a flourishing church, Ohristian schools, a.nd a happy, harmonious people, their nomadic habits having given way to a settled life of trade, industry, and agriculture. Heathen vices had already been displaced by neatness, cleanliness, decency and ordl(r. They began to support not only their own families but their own schools and the institutions of the gospel. The history of the wonderful changes wrought by the gospel among the "wild men" of Burmah we cannot trace further. Both in manners and morals, in manhood and hvusehold life, the Karen became unrecognizable after tHe gospel had touched his mind and heart.

When Mr. Mason in 1832 visited the fields of the beloved Board- man's labor, he came to the villages under the jurisdiction of Moung So, the chief, who early sought the missionaries at Tavoy, and he beheld with astonishment the changes already wrought. Hear his own words: " I no longer date from a heathen land. Heathenism has fled these banks. I eat the rice and potatoes and fruit cultivated by Ohristian hands, look on the fields of Ohristians, and see no dwellings but those of Ohristian families. I am seated in the midst of a Ohristian village, surrounded by a people that love, talk, act, and in my eyes look like Ohristians !" And this was over fifty years ago• .At Dong-Yahn the lamented Eleanor Macomber, in December, 1836, found the poor Karens, slaves of drunkenness and all the most loath- SOIJle vices of heathenism. With the aid only of two or three natives she maintained at her own dwelling daily prayer and Sabbath worship and opened a small school. Before the close of the .first season tw~lve Karens; rescued out of their low and degraded paganism, were baptized and formed into a church of Christ. By September of 1837 native preachers were in charge of the church and schools, and Dong-Yahn was the seat of a flourishing Christian community, from which Over a wide district crowded with Karens the ligbt and life of the gospel was extending. Her influence on the women and girls was such that scarce a home in the numerous villages of the jungle had not felt the power of her Christian womanhood to uplift and transform female character; and when in 1840, after less than four years of labor, she was called to her reward, the wilderness had already begun to bloom like Eden and the desert like the garden of the Lord. Persecution broke out, and the poor victims fled in every direction, but they held fast their fai~h, and like primitive disciples preached it when scattered abroad.

Among the most fascinating stories of missions is this triumph of the Christian faith in the wilderness of Burmah. It was propagated by Karens, who themselves had only just heard it and had scarcely learned to read the Gospels-men" persecuted and despised by cruel priests and superstitious despots"-yet that gospel took possession of hundreds of Karen hearts and homes and lifted a whole people to a new plane of domestic and social life and started them on a new career! What hath God wrought!

But the work thus begun has grown with a rapidity seldom paral- leled. In 1878 the fiftieth anniversary of the conversion of Ko-Thah- byu was kept by jubilee gatherings and the consecration of the Memorial Hall that bears his name. The Karens themselves built it for school and other mission purposes at a cost of fifteen thousand dollars. It rep- resented twenty thousand then living disciples, converted from demon worship, maintaining their own churches and schools, besides twenty thousand more who, in the faith of Jesus, have died and gone to be with him in glory.

At the dedication of this Hall four veteran native Karen pastors and hundreds of others were present. 'fhe hall measures 134 feet on its south front, 131 on the east, and 104 on the west. It has a splendid audience room 66 by 38 feet, and with a fine gallery. Along the east side is carved in Karen, "Behold the Lamb of God," etc., and on the west side, "These words . . . thou shall teach diligently unto thy children." What a work may this hall see done in fifty years to come!

He who would realize what the gospel has done for the Karen slaves must go and stand on that" gospel hill" and see Ko-Thah-byu Memo- rial Hall confronting Shway-Mote-Tau pagoda on an opposing hill, with its shrines and fanes. Here is the double monument of what the ; Karens 1(Jere and are. Burmah has not only taken her stand among· the givers, but in 1880 ranked third in the li!:St of donors to the Bap- tist Missionary Union, only Massachusetts and New York outranking her! Burmah gave $31,616.14! and of this amount the Karen churches gave over $30,000! Fifty years ago in idolatry, now an evangelizing power! And not content with this, they set about raising another $25,000 to endow a normal and industrial institute! Their liberality puts to shame the so-called benevolence of our Ohristians at home. We give out of our abundance; "the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty abound unto the riches of their liberality."

In the Government Administration Report for British Burmah for 1880-81 there is a glowing tribute to the American Baptist missionaries, followed by the statement that there were then attached ,to their communion" 451 Ohristian Karen parishes, most of which support their own church, parish school and native pastor, and many of which subscribe considerable sums for missionary work." The report adds: "Ohristianity continues to spread among the Karens, to the great advantage of the commonwealth, and the Ohristian Karen communities are distinctly more industrious, better educated and more, law-abiding than the Burman and Karen villages around them. The Karen race and the British Government owe a great debt to the American missionaries, who have, under Providence, wrought this change among the Karens of Burmah."

In connection with these gospel triumphs the name of that first Karen convert can never be forgotten. First in the Burmese Empire to embrace Ohristianity, afterward pastor of Maubee, for many years he preached the gospel to his despised and oppressed countrymen. The servant of Ohrist, the apostle of the Karens, whose conversion was the pivotal point in the history of a whole people, was a poor degraded Karen slave!

Sau Quala was one of the first converts among the degraded Karens. From the lowest state the gospel raised him, with a rapidity that no civilization ever knew, to a noble Ohristian manhood. His' first impulse was to tell others of Jesus. He helped to translate the Bible into the Karen tongue, for fifteen years guided the missionaries through the jungles, and then himself began to preach and to plant new churches. In one year he had formed nine, with 741 converts; in less than three years the nine had grown to thirty, with 2,000 converts. He did his work without salary, and when the English Government offered him a position, with large compensation, he at once declined, though his poverty was such as prevented him from taking his lovely wife with him in his missionary tours! This one man, whom no bait of money or position or personal ease could win to leave his holy and unselfish work, is an unanswerable proof that a power higher than man works in Ohristianity. And yet there are those who "do not believe in missions !"

WOMAN'S WORK FOR MISSIONS

WOMAN'S WORK FOR MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] PAUL writes to the Philippians of those "women which labored with him in the gospel;" mark the phrase, "who labored with me in the gospel"- tTwtjO).1)tTav – were my co-athletes, fellow-gladiators, al':! though the life and labor of the gospel were an arena and they were his fellow-combatants, destined to the crown of life!

God fitted woman constitutionally for a high service in the gospel. Woman is pre-eminent above man in her sentimental, emotional and religious nature, and so it is that she holds the very keys of the domestic ~anctuary in the opportunity to form youthful character. She has marvelous capacity for teaching and for endurance. She is especially fitted to care for, sympathize with and reach her own sex. Hitherto in our denominational schemes she has been quite too much neglected and her work almost altogether ignored. But now the time has come when her capacity and sagacity, her intelligence and her consecration, bid fair to constitute her the leader of the modern missionary host. When we think of Augustine and his mother Monica, Ohrysostom and his mother Anthusa, Basil of Ooosarea and his grandmother Emmelia, Gregory of Nazianzen and Nonna, Theodoret and his mother, no marvel that Libanius, the pagan rhetorician, exclaimed in amazement, "What women these Ohristians have!"

Let us not forget how much woman can do for the rising generation by fostering in them a spirit of consecration to the work of God in evan- gelizing the world. The Scriptures * tell us to whom the world and the church are indebted under God for the labors of Timothy: "I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois and thy mother Eunice"; "from a child thou hast known the holy Scriptures." Here is the double secret: not only a pious education, but a pious ancestry transmitting an aptitude for a religious life, almost as though faith and devotion of soul to Ohrist were become hereditary, like the curse of a sinful character.

Put in contrast to the exclamation of Libanius what Napoleon said: "France is lost for want of mothers." There was a .boy at Athens, according to the old story, who used to boast that he ruled all Athens. and when asked how, he said, "Why, I rule my mother, my mother rules my father, and my father rules the city." But there is a reverse side to this statement. The mother shapes the character and influence of the child, the child determines the future man and woman; and so in the hands of the mothers God puts the character of the whole generation that in thirty years is to give shape to society. As we trace * Compo 2 Tim. i. 5, and iii. 15. great rivers to their sources we find a point in every stream where by the palm of the hand you may divert the current to any direction. At that point in the stream of human life God puts the mother.

We wish, however, to magnify especially woman's work for the conversion of woman in pagan countries, and in the organization of her own sex in Ohristian lands for missionary effort. Let us remember that she can especially understand and appreciate the condition of her own sex, and the elevation to which the gospel of Ohrist has brought her and can bring her degraded sisterhood elsewhere, and again that she alone can have access to the women of pagan countries. The severe restrictions of the seraglio, harem, zenana, forbid a mau to approach Eastern wives and mothers, even in capacity of a physician. There are perhaps four hundred million women who, if reached at all, must be reached by Ohristian women.

Jerome in his letter to Otesiphon says that Simon Magus founded his heresy by the help of Helena, a prostitute. Nicolaus of Antioch, the founder of all impurities, led about troops of women. Marcion also sent in advance to Rome a woman for his greater pleasure. Apelles had Philumena for a companion. Montanus first corrupted Prisca and Maximilla with gold and then polluted them with heresy. Arius, that he might deceive the world, deceived first the sister of his prince. Donatus was aided by the fortune of Lucilla. The bliud Agape led the blind Elpidius, and Galla was allied to Priscillian, and Justinian and Theodora were associated.

Even so has God ordained woman's work for the conversion of the world to be the grpat auxiliary to man's endeavor.

A student at Auburn inquired, "Shall I go to the heathen married or single?" Dr. Eli Smith replied, "By all means, married. 1. Because a single man must depend on another missionary's wife for home comforts, etc., which is unfair. 2. Because the question is not whether he shall take care of her, but she of him. 3. Because a single man in the East is looked, upon as corrupt. 4. Because woman proves the equal, if not the superior, of man in Ohristian work." He might have added, Because nothing more influences the heathen mind than the exhibition of what Ohristianity makes woman and home life.

Woman's work in the conversion of the world may be considered from four points of prospect.

1. The womanly nature and character. 2. The relation woman peculiarly bears to Ohristianity. 3. Woman's identification with her own sex in pagan lands. 4. Woman's opportunity and responsibility in the education of children. Woman sets us the example of self-sacrifice. The Roman maidens gave their tresses to make bowstrings for the Roman soldiers, in the second war with Oarthage. The Tyrian girls gave their long locks to be woven into cables to defend the city against Alexander. The women of Ephesus contributed their jewelry to restore Diana's temple. From the day that the hosts of women gave their polished metal mirrors to be cast into the mould for the brazen laver for the tabernacle, women have been our examples in the heroism of self-denial.

Woman's nature gives predominance to love. Now religion is more than anything else a matter of the affections. Although there can be no holy living without first a basis of conviction or belief, there may be this basis without any structure of godly character resting upon it. Not until the heart is touched by the truth and our love responds to our faith does true union with God begin, and the building of a renewed nature surmount the basis of belief. Hence when the affectional nature predominates we may naturally expect to see the noblest developments of piety. From the beginning of Christ's ministry until now women have been largely in the majority in the number of the followers of Jesus, and distinguished alike for their service and their suffering in his cause.

The elements of womanly character, therefore, indicate her peculiar fitness to co-operate in the conversion of the world. She is confessedly prominent and pre-eminent in her sentimental, emotional, affectional and religious nature.

St. Elizabeth of Hungary, before she could read, used to go into the castle chapel and bow before the crucifix and place her little golden crown before the thorny crown. Whatever power woman may manifest in intellect, and whatever prominence she may exhibit in purely intellectual faculties and functions, no one will deny that her affectional and emotional nature is especially rich and exuberant.

Women have been pre-eminent in literature, like Martineau, Browning, Bronte, Beecher, Edgeworth; in art like Hosmer and Bonheur; in science like Somerville and Mitchell; in humanity like Patton and Nightingale; but the pre-eminence of women in direct and indirect missionary work is greater than all. The life of Harriet Newell has made many a missionary. Mrs. Grant and Fidelia Fiske in Persia, the three Mrs. J udsons in Burmah.• Mrs. Krapf in Africa, Mrs. Bushnell at the Gaboon-these are a few specimens of the heroic women who have thrilled the world by the exhibition of their consecration.

The woman of Samaria gave an early example of woman's power as a preacher. What preaching that was! Evangelical, experimental and consistent, earnest, simple, practical, effective. True; she was uneducated and unordained. She inquired of Jesus, .then told of Jesus, and so brought to Jes"iIs, directly and indirectly.

Great is the service rendered by woman in the evangelization of mankind. From the very beginning of Christ's ministry we find women following closely in his footsteps, ministering to him of their substance and sympathy, love and devotion. At his death there stood by his cross the three Marys-Mary his mother, Mary wife of Cleophas and mother of James and J oses, and Mary of Magdala; and Salome wife of Zebedee, and many other women who came up with him from Jerusalem. And again at the sepulchre we find two of the Marys and Salome very early in the morning bringing spices and ointments for his embalmment.

Subsequent to Ohrist's ascension we shall find woman still p;ominently engaged in spreading the conquests of the cross.

Acts ix. 36 : At Joppa there lived Tabitha or Dorcas, a woman full of good works and alms deeds which she did, and at whose bedside stood all the widows weeping and shewing the coats and garments which she had made for the poor while she was with them; and so abundantly did God recognize her service to the saints that Peter was sent to restore her to life. Acts xvi. 13 : When Paul visited Philippi he went out of the city on the Sabbath day by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made, and spake unto the women which resorted thither.

There it was that Lydia, the seller of purple cloths from Thyatira, heard the wQrd, whose heart the Lord opened, and who, after her baptism and that of her household, manifested such a grace of hospitality, saying, "If ye have judged me faithful to the Lord, come unto my house and abide," constraining Paul and Timotheus and Silas.

The last chapter of Romans is a chapter of farewell messages. rrwenty-seven persons are mentioned particularly and by name: with special salutation and commendation. Of this number nine are godly women. "Phmbe, our sister deaconess of the church at Oenchrea, who hath been a succorer of many, and of myself also;" "Priscilla, my helper in Ohrist Jesus,'~ who with her husband Aquila actually took Apollos, who though converted, eloquent, and mighty in the Scriptures, was a raw recruit, and "expounded unto him the way of God more perfectly;" "Mary who bestowed much labor on us;" " Junia, of note among the apostles." Ohrysostom regards this as meaning of note as one of the apostles.

Paul describes the good works of the godly woman: "If she have brought up children, if she have lodged strangers, if she have washed the saints' feet, if she have relieved the affiicted, if she have diligently followed every good work" (1 Tim. v. 9, 10). All this both evidences Ohristianity and advances it; the pious discharge of motherly responsibility, the exercise of Ohristian hospitality, the ministry of humble service to the weary and afflicted-all this constitutes a method which the humblest woman can follow for the furtherance of Ohrist's gospel. A modern example of fellowship in missionary service may be found in a Vermont mother, following her son Henry in all his work in the missionary field with her prayer, becoming a participator in every visit, discourse, and journey, about four weeks after.

Well may woman be devoted to Ohrist. Ohristianity was the first great step in her elevation to her true rank and place. Even Judaism treated woman with comparative contempt. The Talmud abounds in insulting references to the female sex, classing women with slaves and idiots. 'Whoever will read such works as "Women in Persia," by Laurie, or" Woman in India," by Rudolph, or "The Women of the Arabs," by Jessup, can see what woman is and always has been, independent of the uplifting power of the religion of Ohrist. Well might woman, when apostles fled, the danger brave, last at the cross and earliest at the grave of Ohrist, for all that she is in social position as well as spiritual hopes she owes to Jesus.

Weare sometimes told that it is civilization, not Ohristianity, that has rescued woman from degradation and elevated man in morals. It is a great mistake. When Rome was in her highest state of civilization she was in her lowest stage of morals. Ohina has been a civilized nation for centuries, but the Ohinese women have no educational facilities and no social status above that of a slave; the girl babies are heartlessly murdered and the wife and mother is a mere chattel. No; civillzation without Ohristianity is incapable of purifying man or elevating woman. Ohristianity is the great purifier and elevator. Let us thank God for it, seek more of it, and rejoice more in it.

Woman's work for the conversion of the world is a natural result of her conscious indebtedness to her Saviour and his salvation. Woman feels her indebtedness to Ohristianity for what she is. Man owes to the religion of Ohrist all that he is spiritually as an heir of heavenly hope. But woman owes even her social and domestic dignity and liberty to the gospel. Independent of the influence of Ohristianity, what has she been everywhere and in every age? The slave, the tool, the victim of man. Education even in the Garden Oity of the Orient was the badge of the courtesan. Degradation and thraldom were the universal law of her condition. When Ohrist condescended to be born of a woman and call a Jewish maiden mother, he elevated her sex to a new dignity; I henceforth her social progress began. Paganism had treated her with contempt, as it does still. You insult a Turk by inquiring after the welfare of his wife and daughters, and to bury a female child alive car- ried no twinge of suffering to a parent's heart.

Tryphena and Tryphosa and Persis still labor much in the I~ord. They love his service and the service of souls. God bless the women of this day of missions for their widespread effort to inform the mind, inspire the heart, move the conscience, in the direction of missions I It is now held that the new version of the Old Testament gives a clear authority for women's foreign missionary societies by its rendering of the eleventh verse of the fifty-eighth Psalm: "The Lord giveth the word; the women that publish the tidings are a great host." Their separate organizations are not twenty years old, yet they have overspread the earth. The great uprising of young men and women, unprecedented in human history, who knows how far it is traceable past all the nearer impulses to the remoter cause-the training at the.

knee in the nursery. Go forward, godly women! God has given you the rare gifts and graces, the emotional, affectional fervor, the warm sympathy, the heroic sacrifice. Penetrate the harems and zenanas of the Orient; set up your schools and touch the child heart; build up the Ohristian home in the very centers of pagan, Mohammedan and pa.pal superstition and degradation. Gather your dimes till the mites make the millions; scatter yourtraets till the knowledge of the facts has penetrated even the lowliest home and humblest heart. Leave the stereotyped methods behind while you devise larger and more liberal things. The Lord is with you. May he give you yet more abundant grace and wisdom and success!

In 1883-84 the following list of women's organizations was published by Mr. Wilder. It might now be greatly enlarged: Woman's Union Missionary Society, New York. Organized in 1861. Income, $44,779.

Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, Philadelphia. Presbyterian. Organized in 1870. Income, $138,778.

Woman's Board of Foreign Missions, New York. Presbyterian. Organized in 1870. Income, $43,219.

Woman's Presbyterian Board of the Northwest, Chicago. Organized 1870. Income, $59,134.

Woman's Presbyterian Board of the Southwest, St. Louis. Income, $3,646. Woman's Baptist Missionary Society, Massachusetts. Organizf:'d in 1870. Income, $63,424. Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of the West. Chicago, 1871. Income, $30,419. Woman's Board of Missions of the A. B. C. F. M., Boston, 1869. Income, $137,949. Protestant Episcopal Woman's Auxiliary, New York, 1871. Income, $18,179. Boxes, $131,617. Freedmen and Indians, $30,362. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of M. E. Church, New York, 1869. Income, $143,199. Woman's Missionary Society of M. E. Church South, Nashville, 1878. Income, $52,652. Woman's Missionary Society of M. P. Church, Pittsburg. Income, $2,135. Woman's Board of Foreign Missions, Reformed (Dutch), New York, 1875. Income, $20,573. Woman's Missionary Association of the U. P. Church, Dayton, Ohio, 1875. Income, $9,689. Cumberland Presbyterian Board, Evansville, Ind., 1879. Income, $8,860. Lutheran General Synod's Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary Society, Baltimore, Md., 1879. Income, $18,825-for two years. Woman's Board of Missions, Church of the Disciples, 1875. Income, about $14,000. Woman's Missionary Society of the Evangelical Association, 1884, Cleveland. Income, $1,220. Free Baptist Woman's Missionary Society, Danville, N. H. Income, $5,712. Woman's Foreign Missionary Association of Friends. Income, $3,000. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of Presbyterian Church in Canada, Toronto, 1876. Income, $10,381. Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Ontario, Toronto, 1877. Income, $2,500.

We add a selection as in the line of this paper: "Woman occupies a conspicuous place in the primitive church. This will· be evident if we simply mention some of the feminine names which appear in the New Testament records: Anna, Apphia, Chloe, Claudia, Damaris, Dor-

DAVID BRAINERD

cas, Elizabeth, Eunice, Euodia, Joanna, Julia, Lois, Lydia, Martha, Mary of Bethany, Mary of Magdala, Mary of Nazareth, Mary of Rome, Mary the mother of Mark, Mary the wife of Cleopas, Persis, Phoebe, Priscilla, Rhoda, Salome, Susanna, Syntyche, Tryphena, Tryphosa, etc. Moreover, there are many women on whom the Lord bestowed signal favors, but whose names have not come down to us ; for example, Peter's mother-in-law, th~ widow of Nain, the daughter of Jairus, the woman with the issue of blood, the Canaanite mother and daughter, the woman with the eighteen years' infirmity. Once more, there are the many anonymous women who tried, in one way or another, to serve the Lord J.esus; for example, the woman at Jacob's well, the penitent adorer in Simon's house, the widow with her two mites, Pilate's wife, the wailing women on their way to Calvary, the praying women of the upper chamber, etc. Indeed, it.may be doubted whether any secular history so small as the four Gospels wal> ever written in which the womanly element so largely prevails as in the life of Jesus the Christ.

"Nor is this surprising. For, first, woman's distinctive temperament makes her, if one may so say, a natural believer in Jesus Christ. He is emphatioally 'the seed of the woman.'

u, Not she with traitorous kiss her Saviour stung, Not she denied him with unholy tongue; She, while apostles shrank, could danger brave, Last at his cross, and earliest at his grave.'

"Secondly, woman owes an incalculable debt to Jesus Christ. His birth marks the turning point in woman's history. Hitherto, as in heathen countries to this day, she had been the victim of man's caprice, cruelty, lust, scorn and tyranny. EYen the Hebrews themselves, although taught from the beginning to reverence woman, had been wont to regard her as man's handmaid rather than his equal; in fact, a Jewish morning prayer prescribes that a man shall bless God for three things, namely, that he was not born a Gentile, a slave, or a woman. But when the fullness of the time came, and God sent forth his Son to be born of a woman, as well as under the law, then was woman herself emancipated and restored to her·paradisal equality with man. Henceforth, at least in the realm of the spiritual life, there was to be neither Jew nor Greek, neither bond nor free, neither male nor female; for all are one in Christ Jesus. It has been so ever since; wherever Jesus Christ has been best known, there woman has been most honored. Woman owes everything to the Son of Mary."

D A V I D BRA I N E RD.

[EDITORIAL.-J. M. s.] HAVING sketched the Life and the Oharacter of this extraord~nary missionary saint, it only remains for us to touch upon the matter of his expulsion from Yale Oollege and vindicate his memory from the asper- sion cast upon his good name by that unjust and cruel act, and offer a few remarks suggested by his life and experience. .

His expulsion was as high-handed a measnre as the annals of college discipline can produce. Viewing it even from this distance of time, it fills us with amazement and indignation. If we were a member of the Faculty of that venerable institution, we would not rest until that iniquitous measure was expunged from its records. Sure we are that no unprejudiced mind, possessed of the facts of the case on which the act was based, as carefully stated by President Edwards and also by Brainerd himself in his journal and letters, can come to any oth~r conclusion than that the college authorities erred in expelling him in the first instance for so slight an offense; erred in inflicting the severest academical punishment in their power for a word spoken in confidence to two 01' three college mates and intimate religious friends with no malicious intent; that they erred again in refusing to accept his very humble and penitent confession and restore him to his standing; and again erred by their strange and relentless persistency in refusing the request of a large number of the most distinguished clergymen in the colonies, that Brainerd might be allowed to take his degree with the class from which he was expelled the year before. Had his alleged offense been tenfold more serious than it was, we cannot see how the~r conduct in this instance could be justified, especially in view of the peculiar circumstances of the case and the fact that the offending party had made a prompt and manly acknowledgment. But the offense in fact was a trifling one, and one that the o.:ffended tutor and the faculty of the college ought not to have laid to heart or made a serious fuss over. If the authorities of Yale or of any other college in the land to-day should expel a student for such an Qffense, a cry of shame and indignation would ring throughout the land.

The offense consisted of two particulars: The first a hasty and foolish remark, reflecting on the piety of one of the tutors, made in private to two or three fellow students and overheard and reported by another student who happened to overhear it. The other item Was in going to a religious meeting in the town when the college had forbidden attendance on such meetings. That 10as the whale of the offense. It seems scarcely credible to us in these days. The last item must be ruled out. For no college rulers had a right, legal or moral, to enact such a rule. It was a high-handed assumption of power, and was a fling at the promoters of the great religious Revival which then agitated and divided New Haven and many other parts of New Englaud. And whether the other offense-the words applied to tutor Whittlesey-were true or false, there was, as all must admit, a great deal to excuse or palliate the offense in the spirit and occurrences in the life around him at the time the words were spoken.

A great religious movement was then on foot. Whitefield and other apostles of the new evangelism had fired the hearts of multitudes. Excitement ran high. The revival had shaken the town of New Haven and the mass of college students had come under its power, Brainerd among the rest, who entered into the work with all the intensity of his earnest nature. « Ministers of long standing," and churches without number, were divided in regard to these « New Lights," as they were .

called. Extravagances and evils, according to President Edwards'

testimony, mixed with much that was good. A censorious spirit was rampant. Whitefield himself publicly judged and denounced ministers of standing and experience, and many leading churches also, for their supineness or opposition-so much so that the pastor of Northampton, while sympathizing with the movement and throwing the great weight of his example and preaching in favor of it, deplored the excesses of intemperate zeal, and specially exposed and condemned the. censorious and self-righteous spirit which characterized a portion of its promoters.

Even Whitefield himself he censured and personally rebuked!

Surely, when old and staid ministers-ministers of learning, piety and recognized standing-were led away for the time being from the meekness and sweet gentleness of Christ, and in speech and manner, in preaching and praying, implied that all who were not of their way of preaching and praying-all who cast not out devils after their fashion -all who failed to enter heartily into their measures, or who dared to oppose them, were hypocrites or graceless professors-the young and zealous sophomore who had caught the contagion and entered 'into the excitement and took an active part in the revival, which changed the character of the college and numbered many of its students among its converts, might have been pardoned the hot, thoughtless words spoken in private concerning the lack of piety in one of the tutors who had just been "pathetically" praying before the students! What college law was broken? What was there in the nature and extent of the offense to call for college discipline ? Were there not many palliating considerations in the times and in the circumstances of the case? Would not a reprimand have been all that the offense called for? On what principle of justice or fairness could they visit upon him, a student too of blameless virtue and exemplary piety, condign punishment, blast his future prospects and consign him to disgrace, so far at least as their action had effect? Fortunately it did not seriously injure the character of Brainerd, even at the time, or lessen the high esteem in which he was held by his friends, while it served to rally to his support many of the most eminent ministers of his time, and called forth great sympathy and interest in his career, not only over all New England, but also in New York, New Jersey and Pennsylvania. And God so overruled the matter that, beyond all question, it was one of the chief causes which led to the establishment of Princeton College.

The first point suggested by these memoirs that is worthy of careful consideration by all the friends of missions at the present time relates .to the methods and the machinery of missionary operations. We do not propose to discuss this important and vital question here, but simply to note the example of this eminent Christian and missionary and the results of his labors. Brainerd literally obeyed the ascended Lord. He went forth with the Bible only in his hands. He gave himself to prayer and to the preaching of the Word of God, to catechetical instruction, to direct efforts to convert souls and train them for Ohrist. He at once began to preach to these untutored, uncivilized, degraded barbarians the central trnth of Ohristianity, the cardinal doctrines of the Ohristian system -the very same doctrines which Jonathan Edwards then preached in Northampton, and which Dr. John Hall preaches to-day on Fifth avenue in New York Oity-and he preached them with the same distinctness and discrimination and directness and urgency and application; and the same results followed! He had to preach through an interpreter. He labored under a thousand disadvantages. But he honored God's word, God's method of saving sinners, and he preached and prayed with faith in the efficacy of the gospel and the Holy Spirit's power; and the effect, the fruit, was the same at Kaunaumeek, and Orossweeksung, and at the Forks of the Delaware, as at Northampton, and in New York Oity, and in primitive times.

Have we not, in these days of weak faith and decay of spiritual life, departed quite too far from the apostolic idea and practice in our missionary endeavors? Are we not making organizations, schools, civilizing influences, machinery, and merely human devices, altogether too prominent? Is not the natural, if not the inevitable tendency of such a policy to unduly exalt the human element at the expense of the divine'! And is not the effect to weaken our hold on God, to lessen the felt necessity of prayer and the Holy Spirit's omnipotent energy? Is it not precious time lost? are not energies wasted? and is not the time of harvest delayed?

Ohrist understood perfectly the conditions and necessities of the case, andthe nature and adaptability of the gospel to its end, when he commissioned the disciples to go and teach all nations. And we know how the disciples understood his message, and how they obeyed it; their one uniform and universal method among Jews and Greeks and Romans, alike among barbarians and in civilized communities, was to preach Ohrist and him crucified, and to organize and gather the converts into Ohristian churches on the simple basis of the gospel. They knew nothing about our modern theories and accessories. We do not find the slightest trace of any of these modes or machinery in the primitive church's effort to evangelize the world. And human nature is the same to-day as then; and the condition of the heathen world is essentially the same. And yet we have drifted into a totally different method. We have come virtually to put civilization, education, preparation, before and in place of the gospel. It is not "the foolishness of preaching" so much as it is the perfection of appliances and constructive agencies and civilizing forces that is the church's main reliance today for the evangelization of the world, both nominally Ohristian and heathen! The Indians to whom Brainerd ministered were exceedingly ignorant; their social and moral condition was of the lowest order. They were simply savages. And yet the gospel, as preached and expounded to them by this single young isolated missionary, whose heart was all aflame with the love of God, and who spent hours every day on his knees in prayer, was made mighty through faith in God for their salvation. The grace of God achieved in four short years among that degraded race as signal and as glorious a triumph as it achieved under Whitefield and Edwards among the civilized and educated whites. No one can trace the history of God's converting and transforming grace at Kaunaumeek and Orossweeksung-note the operation of gospel truth and of the Holy Spirit's influence on these ignorant and degraded sinners, and especially such manifestations of power and grace as are recorded in Ohapter X. of Brainerd's memoirs-and doubt for one moment the sufficiency of the gospel in the hands of the Spirit of God, when wisely and faithfully preached in faith and with importunate prayer, to tr3.nsform and elevate any people, however depraved and degraded. 0 for the simplicity, the faith, the whole-heartedness, the reliance on the teachings of Ohrist and" the witness of the Spirit," which characterized the early Ohristians, and which characterized the life of Brainerd! 'l'he chl1,rch ?rmst yet come to this, or the" millennial " age, for which she has prayed and waited so long, will prove only a pleasing dream. Maya renewed study of the life and example and achievements of this illustrious missionary help to bring it about!

A second remark. Brainerd and his co-workers on the same field- Eliot, Horton, Sergeant and Edwards-really solved for us in theory the. Indian Problem, and we have been almost a century and a half in finding it out! Had the work which they began among and in behalf of the aboriginal tribes of North America been continued and prosecuted to its legitimate end; had the policy which they clearly marked out and inaugurated in their treatment of the Indian race-viz., honest dealing, evangelization, education, teaching the industrial arts-had this Ohristian policy been recognized and pursued by the United States Government and people in their subsequent dealings with them, what untold millions of treasure had been saved the nation! what bloody wars and frightful massacres had been averted! The long dark record of injustice, cruelty, perfidy, treaty-breaking-the strong oppressing the weak, high-handed unrighteousness in the sight of Heaven and the civilized world-had not been written.

At length, blessed be God, the truth which these missionary pioneers clearly perceived and exemplified in their teaching and lives begins to dawn upon the American mind. The gospel of Jesus Ohrist, the church, the ministry, the school, Ohristian society and civilization, are coming at length to be recognized,by the Ohristian church at least, as the only forces and methods to settle this perplexing question, which has so long overmatched alike the wisdom of statesmanship, the resources of military genius and power, and the humanities of philanthropy.

If our Government, which has so strangely blundered and so grievously sinned in the past in its Indian policy, will now at least keep its hands ofi and not sufier evil-minded or pig-headed officials in our Indian Bureau to Jlerpetrate monstrous stupidity and outrageous interference and injustice at the dictation of political intrigue; if the policy and trend of our missionary efiorts in behalf of the Indian established by Eliot and Brainerd and Edwards, and kept steadily in view ever since by those who have sought their elevation, shall not be interfered with, the practical solution of the Indian problem is nigh at hand.

. We bless God to-day for such a noble life, for such a saintly char- acter, and for such an example of Ohristlike sacrifice and toil in the glorious cause of human redemption as we have been contemplating.

That life, that character, that example are calling to us to-day-call- ing by the printed page which perpetuates his wondrous, burning testi- I I mony; camng by those earnest soul-wrestlings and prayers, which God witnessed and heard in the American wilderness five generations ago; calling by those displays of almighty and regenerating grace which he was the occasion and the instrument of displaying among the heathen and savage tribes of this new world; calling by the tongues of prophets long dead, by the sacrifices and the triumphs of modern missions, and by the hopes and expectations of the church of God, to awake out of sleep and take hold of the work of the world's conversion in dead ear- nest! The appeal is made to 1l8, of this generation, as truly as though an angel were flying through the midst of heaven summoning the sacra- mental host of God's elect to be up and doing, to go up and possess the land, to thrust in the sickle and reap, to "stand and see the sal- vation of God." The prayer of the church for more than eighteen hundred years has been, "Thy kingdom come, thy will be done, on earth as it is in heaven." And the apocalyptic angel has joined in the grand chorus, "Even so come, Lord Jesus! Amen." The souls under the altar that were slain for the word of God are crying, " How long, o Lord, holy and true! " The earth groaneth and travaileth in pain for her redemption hour. The nations which sit in darkness stretch forth their hands unto us and are struggling upward toward the light.

There are signs too in the heavens, and commotions on the earth, and stately steppings of almighty power and converting grace in the providential world, which plainly indicate that Ohrist the Lord is speedily coming to take to himself his great power and assert his king- ship over aU and establish his millennial reign on the earth.

The preparation of long ages is now complete. Prophecy has closed its testimony. The promises are world-embracing. Discipline, waiting, training, developing, laying foundations, have had their day and done their assigned work. ~he time for ACTION has now fully comethe time for a combined assault on the kingdom of darkness, the time for a grand aggressive movement all along the line. The trumpet is sounding to the charge! In the name of the Lord of Hosts, lift up the banner of righteousness and fling to the breeze the all-conquering standard of our Immanuel. Long since the church had her marching orders: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature !" Why hesitate? Why wait for other manifestations?

Young men and maidens! can you look on the stirring scenes which this world presents to y()U to-day-the world in which the Eternal Son of God has planted the cross, the symbol of omnipotent love and divine sacrifice, by which he is to conquer and reign over a redeemed uni. verse-can you view these scenes and events and not long to participate in the glorious struggle and the glorious conquest? Ye Brainerds and Henry Martyns and Careys and J udsons and Livingstones, ye Harriet Newens and Mrs. J udsons, this is the day for such as you to come to the front and assert your Ipission and fire the heart of the sacred brotherhood with flaming zeal, holy enthusiasm, and a self-denying spirit-the day to emulate the faith, the heroic spirit, and the sublime self-sacrifice of Paul and Peter and John and the other primitive disciples.

Weare approaching the close of the nineteenth century; and what a century it has been, especially the latter half of it, in the way of change, development, progress, achievement! Stirring events are transpiring before us every day. Divine providence is writing history with a rapidity and on a scale of magnitude unparalleled in the past. And have these things no significance? Have you no personal interest in them? Is not God speaking in them all to you, to me, to every disciple with'loud and solemn voice? And especially the young men of this generation, are they not" brought to the kingdom" at a momentous crisis in the world's history? Is not human life to-day, measured by its opportunities, its responsibilities, its possibilities, worth a hundred lives in ages gone by? Did ever a generation have such opportunities to distinguish itself in the grand march of human events? Was ever such a cry heard from so many lands, and from the isles of the sea-from India and from Africa, from China and Japan and Mexico-from so many races and nations and peoples and tongues, saying, "Come over and help us," as noUJ resounds throughout Christendom?

If we will not respond to these wondrous providential calls-these calls of the Spirit of God, these calls of a groaning and perishing world, going up day and night to heaven like the sound of many waters-we shall be thrust aside, and the kingdom, the work, the honor and the victory will be given to others. For, CONVERTED TO THE LORD JESUS CHRIST this world will be. God has purposed it. Prophecy proclaims it with a thousand tongues. Divine promises without num·

THE POLITICAL SITUATION IN JAPAN

bel' are the pledges of it. All the instrumentalities and facilities necessary to its accomplishment are ready. All over the earth prayer is continually ascending for the hastening of th~ work. Ohristianity was never such a living power in the world as it is. to-day, despite the unbelief and wickedness of the times. The Anglo-Saxon race-the race of progress and dominion, the custodian of Ohristianity-which nnmbered but 7,000,000 when the Pilgrim Fathers replanted Ohristianity on these western shores, numbers to-day 100,000,000, and is marching on to universal snpremacy ; while the achievements of the last seventyfive years in the missionary field are on a scale of grandeur unparalleled in the history of the church, not excepting even the apostolic period. A few decades of years will decide the momentous issue; will flood the earth with supernal glory, or witness the going down of the sun of human hopes in a night of darkness that shall have no morning!

THE POLITICAL SITUATION IN JAPAN.

[For prudential reasons the writer of this interesting paper prefers not to give his name, but we assure our readers that it comes from a source which entitles it to the highest consideration.-EDs.] THE Japanese follow the West in politics as in all else. Already there are two parties, with leaders, organs and programmes. For years the strife has been hot; it will reach a crisis in 1890. Both parties profess their devotion to Western ideas and civilization; the strife is as to the European country that shall furnish the political model. Shall the new parliament be German or English in its powers? The Imperialists are in power. They command all the forces of government-the public purse, the army, the police, the signature of the Emperor. The Liberals are in opposition. They have neither public power nor wealth, and must depend upon enlightened sentiment. The extreme radicals are supposed to place some reliance on dynamite.

The Liberals state their case somewhat as follows: For some years after the revolution of 1867-68, which resulted in the overthrow of the Shogun and the re-establishment of the rule of the Mikado, the men of new Japan acted in harmony, All agreed that Western civilization must be adopted, and all desired complete reform. Great things were accomplished even in politics, and a constitutional development was begun that would eventually place Japan abreast of the most advanced of the free kingdoms of Europe. There was complete freedom of the press and platform, and both were widely used for the enlightenment of the people. Local self-rule was, to some extent granted, and both town and provincial assemblies were formed. A national parliament was promised. So far there was agreement. But dissensions arose. Some of the statesmen thought the pace too fast for safety. Absolutist tendencies became manifest, and a desire to replace the feudal despotism with a powerful and centralized imperialism. Some of the J,iberals protested, and were silenced or forced to resign. Thenceforth the development of the new imperialism was more rapid. In 1876-77 was the Satsuma rebellion, led by General'Saigo. It was not directly connected with liberalism and was personal in its origin, but its repression was followed by stringent political measures. One by one the political rights already granted were curtailed or abolished, and an open tyranny was established. Freedom of the platform and of the press was overthrown. Political meetings were broken up by the police, and public speakers were hurried off to prison at the will of petty officers. The privacy of the mails was invaded, and spies entered the homes of suspected r~iberal leaders. The press was intimidated or bribed, justice was corrupted; there was false imprisonment of political opponents and no hope of redress. The powers of the local assemblies were so reduced that men of position refused to enterthem. The governors of the provinces were given great powers, and became the mere creatures of the Tokio executive. The police and army were strengthened and force became the ruling policy. Taxation became more and more oppressive, the administration WaS grossly extravagant-in short, all the evils of political tyranny followed. The government has finally agreed to establish a parliament in 1890, but it will be a parliament with little power to benefit the people, since every change during the past ten years has been in the direction of centralization and personal government. The events of December, 1887, are only the last in a long series, and show that the right to petition has ceased to exist. The ministry stands between his Majesty and the people, and the most moderate petition is refused a hearing. Nobles and men influential in the restoration of the Emperor are denied all access to him if their politics displease the men in power. The Liberals sum up their charges in an adjective an~ call the government Russian.

The Imperialists are ready with their reply. The men in power are not reactionists; they are not tyrannical nor intolerant. They are the very men who have been most instrumental in the advancement of Japan. All the progress of the past is owing to their wise statesmanship. They are not even conservatives; they are leaders of young Japan. In other lands governments are goaded to reform by public' sentiment, but here reforms have been in advance of popular demands. The nation follows, the government leads. The story of the past fifteen years is the all-convincing evidence of good faith. It must not be forgotten that a few years ago Japan was feudal, and even now the ignorant people know nothing of politics. Surely England is too advanced to be a safe guidE' at once for Asia. Men who can lead Japan from Asiatic feudalism to German constitutionalism in a single generation are not tyrants. Progress is as rapid as safety will admit. The promise of a parliament in 1890 is enough to satisfy all reasonable men. The leading Liberals are carried away with crude ideas of English politics. They have no experience of practical government, and have no notion of its responsibilities. The radicals are dangerous and must be repressed. If the press and platform were not controlled, the people would be inflamed by irresponsible politicians. Most of the people are content, and the agitators are only a handful. It is better to repress a few and thus preserve the peace. Oertain of the radicals plot, and men who play with edged tools must not complain if they are hurt. The government is repressive only as freedom is abused to the injury of the people.

Missions have nothing to fear from either party. The present government is friendly and has afforded every protection to miSSIOnaries. It has shown its good feeling iIi very many ways. It regards the Ohristianization of Japan as inevitable and as a part of the adoption of Western civilization. It naturally desires that religious work be kept wholly distinct from politics. The Liberals are not less friendly. Some of their leading men are already professed Ohristians and all desire the rapid extension of the religion of Ohrist.

The severely repressive measures of last December are used as an argument to strengthen the position of those men who are opposed to the abolition of extra-territorial rights in Japan. It does not seem to us that the question is involved at all. The argument is that the government is irresponsible and not to be trusted. An imperial rescript can change the laws without notice, and there is no guarantee that the modern system of legal procedure will endure.

The objection would have a show of force were there any party in the empire desirous of re-establishing the old system of Asiatic and feudal Japan. Extra-territoriality is justified when Europeans dwell in barbarous and hostile lands. In Ohina and Turkey the system is necessary if foreigners are to dwell in those lands at all. In Ohina judicial procedure is crude and cruel, and in Turkey the Ohristians have no rights that Moslems are bound to respect. When foreigners first went to Japan the same system was the necessary condition of residence. N ow all is changed; the law is no longer Asiatic, but has become European, and no one.desires a return to the old ways.

The men in power rightfully refer to the history of the past years as proof of their earnestness in the adoption of Western civilization. And as to guarantee, the treaties will be guaranteed by all the safeguards of treaties made between J:ltrong and weak powers. There is no danger that the stability of the laws, that are the very reason for the abolition of the present extraordinary rights, will be endangered. 1'he Japanese proposals guard our rights in fullest measure. Oertainly no debate within Japan as to the European model that is to be accepted there can justify the treaty powers in refusing a simple act of justice. As Americans we naturally sympathize with liberal politics and regret absolutist tendencies. But much as we prefer England to Germany, the questions at issue now in Japan in no wise alter the fact that foreigners in Japan should henceforth submit to Japanese laws.

THE MISSIONARY CAUSE. [M.A.Y

THE MISSIONARY CAUSE.

[One of the most powerful appeals ever made in behalf of missions was recently made by Canon Liddon in St. Paul's Cathedral, London. We give a few extracts from it.-Ens.] "IF when Christians had been free to do their best for their Master's cause, missionary enterprise has at any time slackened, it has been because the real nature of the claims of Christ has been lost sight of. Missionaryimter- prise is at once wasteful and impertinent if the Christian religion, instead of being necessary for every child of Adam, is only suited, we will say, to the . Western world at a particular stage of civilization. And if all religions are partly true and partly false, and the choice between them is to be settled, not by recognizing any universal necessity of man or any decisive proof of a clear mandate of God, but by considering what is called the' genius' of a par- ticular people, then Christianity has been mistaken in a vital manner and from the very first. If we have not lost part and lot in the spirit of St. Paul we should not deem the antiquity and vast empire of Buddhism, or the aggressive and more modern religion of the false prophet Mahomet, any rea- son which should deter us from doing what we may to rescue races, some of them more highly endowed by nature than ourselves, from the tyranny of these and other errors. Be the genius of these people what it may, we, like St. Paul, are debtors both to the Greeks and to the barbarians; we owe the gospel to them, but especially do we owe it to that loving and gracious Saviour, who, without any claim or merit of ours, has called us out of dark- ness into his marvelous light, and has bidden us go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature.

"It is urged that missionary work, like charity, should begin at home. 'Look at your great cities! '-so an anonymous correspondent wrote only last week-' Look at London before you busy yourselves about the needs of dis- tant populations.'

" A religion issuing from the mind and heart of the Universal Father must be adapted to the needs of everyone of his rational creatures; and to say that there are any stages of their development for which it is less adapted than some false creed which would fain support it is to deny that our Lord Jesus Christ is what he claims to be-the Saviour of the world. But are those who thus object to Christian missions always and entirely sincere? Is it not the case that when the church takes their advice and is enabled to restore Christian faith and life in a particular English parish, district or diocese, to something like a primitive standard of fervor and excellence, she is apt to be cautioned against thinking too much of any such success, while two- thirds of the world are not Christians? And yet if we ask them to help For- eign Missions they plead their absorbing interest in Home Missions' To such critics we cannot afford to listen. Time flies, and our Master's bidding is plain and imperative. Some of you will remember an occurrence which took place during the Second Punic War. It has often been referred to as showing how from very early days the Roman people possessed what is called the instinct of empire. When the victorious Carthaginian general, Hanni- bal, was in the heart of Italy, and threatening Rome itself, the Senate dis- patched a fleet and army to Spain that they might, by laying siege to Sa- guntum, deal a deadly blow to Hannibal in his rear; and this bold venture w-as abundantly justified by the result. Now every heathen land is the Sa- guntum of the Christian Church, and if it be true that some spiritual Hannibal is ravaging possessions which had long owned her sway, or even

THE DESERTED MISSION

threatening ruin in this or that of her ancient homes, still she owes the gospel of salvation to all the world.

"It is sometimes said that England best does her duty to heathen lands by conferring upon them the blessings of civilization, by which is meant all those material improvements in human life which European science and industry have so largely multiplied. Certainly it is not my duty or my inclination to depreciate these great advantages; but, unhappily, our civilization is accompanied by an alloy of evil which we cannot ignore. We cannot forget what has been the moral meaning of the sale of some British drug, or of the arrival of a British ship's company at a pagan port, or of the methods of capitalists in savage lands. There is no need further to lift the veil. All those who have looked into these matters must know that England owes a debt to more pagan lands than one, not merely that of the glorious gospel, but also some sort of moral reparation for evils which those who bore her name have too often carried with them into pagan lands and homes.

"I ask you to give your generous support to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. . . • With a history that now approaches the completion of its second century, it has necessarily done more than any other body for the expansion of our portion of the kingdom of Christ . . . and you will not, we feel sure, be found wanting in an effort which must command the sympathy of every man and woman who sincerely believes that through our Lord Jesus Christ alone is there real approach to the Father of spirits."

THE DESERTED MISSION.

PROF. HENRY DRUMMOND of Glasgow, in a lecture on "The Heart of Africa," before the American Association for the Advancement of Science, gave a striking illustration of the peril which besets missionary life in that deadly climate. As his boat swept along the beautiful Lake Nyassa he noticed in the distance a few white objects on the shore. On closer inspection they were found to be wattle and daub houses built in English style and whitewashed. Heading his boat for the shore he landed and began to examine what seemed to be the home of a little English colony. The first house he entered gave evidence of recent occupancy, everything being in excellent order, but no human form was to be seen or human voice heard. The stillness of death reigned. He entered the school-house. The benches and desks were there, as if school had been but recently dismissed, but neither .teacher nor scholars were to be seen. In the blacksmith shop the anvil and hammer stood ready for service, and it seemed as if the fire had just gone out upon the hearth, but no blacksmith could be found. Pushing his investigations a little further he came upon four or five graves. These little mounds told the whole story and explained the desolation he had seen. Within them reposed the precious dust of some of the missionaries of Livingstonia, who one by one had fallen at their posts, victims of the terrible African fever. Livingstonia was Scotland's answer in part to the challenge which Henry M. Stanley gave to the Christian world to send missionaries to eastern equatorial Africa. When that intrepid explorer, after untold hardship, had found David Livingstone, and during months of close companionship had felt the power of that consecrated life, he blew the trumpet with no uncertain sound to rouse the church to her privilege and responsibility in central Africa. But it was not till the death of the great missionary explorer that the land which gave him birth resolved to send a little army of occupation to the region which he had opened to the Christian world. On the 18th of January, 1875, at a public meeting held in the city of Glasgow, the Free,

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK

the Reformed and the United Presbyterian churches of Scotland founded a mission to be called Livingstonia, and which was to be located in the region of Lake Nyassa, the most southern of the three great lakes of central Africa, with a coast of eight hundred miles. Although founded by the churches just named, it was understood that it was to be regarded as a Free OhUl'ch mission, the others co-operating with men and means as opportunity offered or necessity required. The choice of location was most appropriate, not only because Dr. Livingstone had discovered that beautiful sheet of water, but because he had reqnested the Free Church to plant a mission on its shores. The first company of missionaries, which included also representatives of the Established Church who were to found a separate mission in the lake region, after immense toil and severe hardship, reached the lake via the Zambesi and Shire rivers, October 12, 1875. They selected a site near Cape Maclear as their first settlement, and as soon as possible put into operation the various parts of the mission work they had been commissioned to prosecute-industrial, educational, medical and evangelistic. From the first the mission met with encouraging success,. becoming not only a center of gospel light to that benighted region, but also a city of refuge to which the wretched natives fled to escape the inhuman cruelties of the slave-traders. As the years rolled on, however, it was found necessary to remove the main work of the mission to a more healthful region on the lake, hence the desolation seen by Prof. Drummond, the work at Cape Maclearbeing now mainly evangelistic and carried on by native converts. The mission still lives and comprises four stations, one of which is situated on the Stevenson Road, a road constructed at a cost of $20,000 by ~n English philanthropist, and intended to promote communication between Lakes Nyassa and Tanganyika. An additional station is soon to be occupied in the uplands southwest of Cape Maclear.

It is still the day of small things with the mission so far as tangible results are concerned. In the annual report submitted last May but one organized church is mentioned, with a roll of nine communicants. The missionaries write in a hopeful spirit, however, both as to their work and their health, and the friends of the mission at home are encouraged at the outlook, and have recently completed arrangements by which the support of the work for a third term of five years is assured. They are not discouraged by the fact that already some $200,000 haye been spent upon the mission, exclusive of the expense of constructing the Stevenson Road and of efficient help rendered without compensation by the African Lakes Company. They are determined to push forward in the noble work of evangelizing the lake region of Central Africa. Livingstonia, therefore, so far from being a deserted mission, gives promise of being a power for good to the dwellers by Lake Nyassa who are sitting in the region and shadow of death.

II.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Missionary Society of the Methodist third year from the union of the Ohurch (Oanada). Methodist Church of Canada, the Methodist Episcopal Church, the REPORT for 1886-87 (sixty-third an- Primitive Methodist Church, and the nual report), being the thirteenth Bible Christian Church. year from the union of the Wesleyan "The General Board of Missions Methodist Church of Canada, the submits this report with feelings of Wesleyan Methodist Church of East- devout gratitude to the Head of the ern British America, and the Meth- church, who has crowned the work odist New Connexion Church, and the of the society withabundantblessings, Montreal Conference ………….. . 22,490 86 and with cordial acknowledgment of Manitoba Conference…………… . 28,626 13 the liberality with which the fund Nova Scotia Conference………… . 5,930 10 has been sustained. Having now New Brunswick and Prince Edward passed the $200,000 line, it is hoped that the church will make this the Island Conference ………… :… 6,56923 starting point for a grand onward Newfoundland Conference……… . 10,64793 movement, and the board suggests Mount Elgin Industrial Institution .. 3,125 28 that the motto for the present year Sundries …………………….. . 16,132 16 shall be, 'A REVIVAL IN EVERY Cost of management ………….. .. , 8,942 53 CONGREGATION, AND A QUARTER OF A MILLION FOR MISSIONS.' The re- Total expenditnre……………. $189,286 15 ligious reports for the past year are Balance, being excess of income full of interest and encouragement. In almost every department there over expenditure for the year. . . . . $12,588 19 has been substantial growth, and there is a spirit of hopefulness about $201,87437 most of the reports which promises well for the future." Balance, deficit June 30,1886……. $13,58i 41 After a very full and detailed state- Balance brought down, net deficit.. $999 22 ment of operations, covering some 350 pages, the following summary is The ,General Baptist Missionary Society. given: THIS small but venerable society INCOME FOR THE YEAR ENDING JUNE 30, '87. made its seventy-first annual report June 29, 1887. It sustained a great loss Toronto Conference, including mis- in the death of Rev. John Buckley, sionary districts …………….. . $46,588 71 D.D., their senior missionary, after more than forty years of devoted ser- London Conference ……………. . 16,27002 vice. His death is greatly lamented, and it is proposed to raise a "Buck- Niagara Conference ………….. .. 24,69641 ley Memorial Fund" for a twofold object: 1. The support of a native Guelph Conference ……………. . 18,14663 minister; 2. The establishment of a scholarship' in the Mission High Bay of Quinte Conference ……… . 19,16905 School.

Montreal Conference ………….. . 32,707 18 The chief mission of this society is in Orissa, a district containing over Manitoba Conference………….. . 5,463 42 9,000,000 souls.

Nova Scotia Conference ……….. . 11,687 03 The general statistics of the mis- sion, March 31, 1887, were as follows: New Brunswick and Prince Edward Island Conference ……………. . 7,985 16 English missionaries (male aud female) 17 Native ministers. …………………… 23 Newfoundland Conference …….. . 5,104 10 Ministerial students… …. …. .. …… .. 3 Mission stations……………………. 16 Legacies…………………….. .. 1,868 30 Mission chapels……………… …….. 14 Mission churches…… .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. 9 Lej(acies ,!mltted from Mission Church members…………………… 1,306 Rooms List: 1. Rev. Wm. Shaw, Total native Christian community….. 3,366 devise acc., 1 year's interest ….. . 1800 Baptized since the commencement of 2. Duckworth legacies, Brantford. 2000 the mission …………………….. 2,162 Donations on annuity………….. . 1,500 00 FINANCES. The committee are concerned to Indian Department …………… .. 9,04798 report that the debt, which at the commencement of the year was £696 ForJapan……………………. , 1,103 00 17s. 7d., now stands at £1,197 9s. 10d.

Miscellaneous ………………… .. 67735 The total disbursements for the past year have been……….£8,147 4 II Deduct unpaid subscription, $202,052 34 The total receipts for the past Toronto district, 1885-6.. $Ui 00 year have been ……………. 6,949 14 8 Deduct amount charged to Leavin~ a balance due to the miscellaneous income acc. bank of………………….. £1,197 910 in error……………. .. 163 00- 178 00 Thus the balance due last year $~1,87434 of ……………………….. £69617 7 Balance brought down, surplus. . . . . $12,588 19 Has been increased this year by £500 12 3 This ~iffel'ence arises from a de- Balance, net deficit …. ; . .. .. . .. .. ..- -9-99 -22 $13,58741 EXPENDITURE.

Torouto Conference, including mis- sionary districts …………….. . $52,00057 London Conference……………. . 9,87266 Niagara Conference……………. . 4,30854 Guelph Conference …………… .. 9,454 60 Bay of Qulnte Conference ….. , … . 10,219 56 creased income and an increased ex- 97; 4 local preachers; 180 Sunday- , penditure, the latter having been oc- schools, with 935 officers and teachers casioned by sending out a new mis- and 12,255 scholars; 25 churches val~ sionary, by extra payments on ac- ued at $207,652; 4 parsonages valued count of passages, by grants for print- at $24,175; present indebtedness on ing Scriptures and tracts, and by church property, $101,832. The colgrants for schools. For some years, lections had been $576 for missions, however, the ordinary expenditure $88 for church extension, $35 for has been in excess of the income, Sunday-school Union, $40 for Tract hence the balance against the society Society, $44 for education, $37 for has gradually increased. American Bible Society, $68 for Women's Foreign Missionary So- Southern Baptist Home Mission Board. ciety, $7,404 for pastors, presiding elders and bishops, $254 for confer- THE work of the board during the ence claimants.

past conventional year has been as Poreign Mission Work of the Reformed Ohuroh in the United States. follows: OUR Board of Foreign Missions cel- Missionaries.. . •.. .. .. • . . .. . ••. . .. • 251 ebrates its year of jubilee in 1888. Places occupied. .. . .. . . . .. .. . . . . .. 822 Ten years ago we had no mission in Baptisms …………………….. 3,923 the foreign field, but we carned on Received by letter. .. .. … . .. .. . … 2,319 the work of-evangelization by giving Rev. Benjamin Schneider, D.D., and Total additions. . . … . . . . . . .. 6,242 318 our means to the American Board of Snnday-schools reported.. . . . . . . . . . Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Teachers and pupils. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13,031 In the year 1878 the Spirit of peace Churches constituted. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119 began a gracious work in our vener- Houses of worship built.. . . . .. .. .. 62 able General Synod at Lancaster, Pa., which gave us, among other THE EXPENDITURES $86,827 05 precious results, our present promis- 35,270 15 ing foreign mission in Japan. A com- Have been for missions………… parison of our men, means and re- Our missionaries have raised for sults with those of other boards fur- nishes abundant reasons for praise houses of worship built upon and encouragement. their fields oflabor.. .. . . .. . . . . . . Rev. AmbroseD. Gringis the senior Total. . …. .. . . . . . . . •. . . •. . . • $122,097 20 missionary of our church in Japan. This sum represents actual work done for the His recent return to America has had Baptists of the South. a very refreshing influence on our people. The Reformed Church in The board calls for an increase of 50 the United States forms a part of the per cent. on the receipts of last year. Union Church of Christ in Japan. We have three principal centers of "God has so enlarged the sphere of operation-Tokio, Sendai, Yamagata. our labors that nothing less than this will enable us to do what is im- At Tokio the work is mainly evanperatively demanded of the board." gelistic. The church owns a very handsome parsonage at '28 Tsukiji, The Switzerland Methodist Oonferenoe. and supports the Bancho and Nihon Bashi Missions. THE German and Switzerland Conference of the Methodist Episcopal At Sendai we have a flourishing Church was organized in 1856. At girls' school, with 70 pupils, and also the conference held in Zurich, Switz- a theological school for the training erland, June 24-30, 1886, the confer- of young men as evangelists. ence was divided into two conferences, one to be known as the Germany Conference and the other as the Switzerland Conference.

The last session of the Switzerland Conference was held in Berne, Switzerland, April 23–27, 1887, Bishop Ninde presiding.

The statistics reported showed there were 4,638 members, an increase of 238; 996 probationers, an increase of The students are doing good work thing gave promise of further adfor the Master, some thirty souls vance. During the fifty years now having already been won for JesU!; closed five connections of mission through their personal efforts. A churches have been formed under the large school building and residences jurisdiction of no less than eighteen for the missionaries will be erected annual conferences. on a large lot during the summer. The native Christians have recently The missions of 1837 are to-day purchased a fine Buddhist temple, represented, as nearly as can be ascerwhich ~will be used for church pur- tained, by 1,959 circuits, 10,919 chapposes and for the training school. els and preaching places, 2,592 minis- ters and missionaries, and 430,247 At Yamagata the Rev. J. P. Moore members. is acting as professor in a native cooperative boys' school, with three The society operates in almost ev- Christian native teachers. The school ery part of the world. In 1836 the work here promises to be a great suc- expenditure of the society was 4%, cess. One hundred and fifty students per cent. of its expenses in Europe; will attend the spring term. The citizens wish to raise $30,000 for the 12~ in Asia; 11%: in Australasia; 17 school and make it one of the best in the north of the empire. in Africa, and 38 in America and the West Indies. During 1886 the corre- A congregation has already been sponding percentages were: Europe, organized which will become the cen- 15%; Asia, 27%,; Australsia, 0; After of a number of out-stations. rica, 21; America and the West StatiBtiCG.-Number of married missionaries, Indies, 574' 4; lady teachers, 2; native preachers and helpers, 13; churches and ont-stations, 16; com- The gross income for 1886 amountmunicants, 1,000; receipts for the year 1887, $2,000. ed to £135,259. In addition to this £7,922 was received and disbursed by ALLEN R. BARTHOLOMEW, the ladies' auxiliary, and is not in- Secretary. cluded in the general treasurer's ac- count. Total amount for the year was £1~,182 ($715,910).

Wesleyan Missionary Society. FINANCIAL REPORT.

THE seventy-third annual meeting HOME REOElPTS. £. 8. d. of this society was held in E~eter Hall, London, May 2, 1887. It was Mission House donatioll!l, suhscripan occasion of special interest, not tions, etc.. ………………… 3,864 13 11 only because of the advent of a national Jubilee but also because it Home districts,includcloses a "century of missions." ing England, Wales, When the society published its first Scotland and Zet- £. 8. d. report in 1818 it had 82 mission- land ……………. 82,987 3 0 aries in charge of 109 stations, with 23,473 enrolled members. The income Ditto, Christmas offerfrom ordinary sources was £18,434. ings. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6,655 14 5 At the close of 1836 the society reported 64,691 members, under the Ditto, juvenile asso- ciations. . . . . . . … . .. 11,149 0 1 care of 306 missionaries, aSSIsted by 100,791 17 6 1,955 paid agents and 3,1li6 gratuitous helpers. These were grouped in 180 Less expenses and recircuits. The total income of the wards. . . . . . … . . . . . . 6,239 16 7 society from all sources was £75,526. – – – – 94,552 0 11 The expenditure exceeded £70,000, and there was in the hands of the Hibernian Missionary Society, in- treasurers more than £11,000. Every- 19 g cluding Christmas offerings ….. . 4,833 18 :- Dividends on investments …….. . 5,~ Interest on centenary grants…… . Lapsed annuities …………….. . 2,600 0 0 Legacies …………………….. . 12,760 10 9 Loans repaid ………………… , 139 0 9 Indian Famine Fond, for orphan- ages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 445 15 3 RFreont~ Centenary Hall…………. . 50 00 Stratton Extension Fund for the Transvaal………………. . 1,500 0 0 Total home receipts …………. 126,995 10 8 FOREIGN RECEIPTS.

Mission Districts auxiliaries… . . . . . 6,668 1 3 Total ordinary receipts . . . .. . .. 188,663 11 11 EXTIlAORDINAlIY BECEIl'TS. To which add the excess or aver· £. B.d. age on legacies carried- to Lega- 6,853 6 I> Contributions for speCial missions cy Reserve Account……. : … . in Upper Burmah, Central Africa, £. 8. d. China, India, etc……………. 1,431 1 7 Total expenditure ………….. . 141,345 19 10 From which deduct ordinary and Ditto, for St. Vincent Hurricane. Distress Fund………………. 165 4 10 extraordinary receipts for the year.. . .. .. .. .. •.. .. .. .. •. …… 185,259 18 4 Total income……………….£185,259 18 4 Leaving a deficiency on 1886 ac- PAYMENTS. count of.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 6,086 1 6 General expenditure. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138,145 1012 To which add the debt of 1885.. •• 4,682 18 5 Onaccountofs~eCialmissions, etc. 1,596 6 5 Ditto, Ladies Auxiliary Com- Leaving a total deficiency of.•••..£10,768 19 11 mittee……………………. -' 250 16 10 Total……………………..£134,992 13 5 Presbyteria.n Ohuroh in Oanada..* FROM the report made to the Thirteenth General Assembly, held at Winnipeg, June 9-17, 1887, we glean the following items: FOREIGN )[lSSION FUND-WESTERN DIVISION.

. – Receipts.

Balance from last year ……………………………… _………. : …… . $8,25820 Total receipts for year. _.. _………………………… _……………… . 49,817 13 Balance ……………….. _………………………………………. . 2,906 43 $55,98176 E:r!penditure. I. Northwest……………………………………………………… $9,71078 II. Formosa- Salaries and expenses, hospital, etc. …………………………… . 22,528 87 m. India- Payments ……………. _………… _…………….. $16,806 00 Miss Oliver, outfit, passage, etc…………….. _. __ .. _… 1,030 00 Miss Wilson ………………………. __ .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. 800 00 Misses McKellar and Fraser.. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . 600 00 Rev. R. C. Murray, special………………………….. 5000 IV. New Hebrides, Trinidad, etc.- 19,286 00 From W. F. M. Society, 1885-6 ……………………… . $600 00 do. do. 1886-7 ………………. ;…… .. 80000 On account of Rev. J. Gibson's salary………………. .. 97222 2,872 22 Chinese work on Pacific Coast………………………-……………… .. 6400 Jonathan Goforth………………………………………………….. . 1000 Expenses of committee, secretary aud convener ………………..•….•..•• 01054 Printing and advertising ……………………. , ………"……………… . 4680 Proportion of general expenses and salary of agent ……………………. .. 620 00 Balance of interest …………………………………………………. . 228 60 Interest per Mrs. J ……………………………………………….. .. 21000 $55,98176 It is gratifying to report that the receipts for the several schemes of the church have been in almost every case in advance of last year's receipts.

We subjoin a comparative statement of receipts for the last three years : Home missions.. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. 1884-5. 1885-6. 1886-7. Stipend augmentation……………………….. …… $81,960 10 $82,276 46 $82,83190 Colleges …………. _…………………… __ ……. _.. 23,721 S6 Foreign mission ………..-………………. __ .. , _. … . . 22,45994 80,57498 Widows' Fund……………………………………. 8,499 88 8,404 99 5,95791 38,773 71 38,881 70 49,81718 Rates……………………………………. 4,685 41 4,065 77 4,868 37 Aged aud Infirm Ministers' Fund .. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,994 20 2,24150 2,304 65 5,658 59 t 10,026 89 7,630 ('fI .. Rates……………… ……. 1,292 CR'I 9,08748 1,91045 7,138 05 8,83991 French evangelization……………………………. _. *6,347 41 3,000 40 8,120 11 3,287 ('fI 3,372 84 Manitoba College….. …….. ……………………… 3,196 49 3,806 fY1 Assembly Fond.. .. .. …………………… … …….. .

Total………………….. _……… _… $127,987 92 $185,081 62 $150,910 CR'I * The report is so elaborate aud embraces such a variety of subjects, that is is diJllcnlt to giva in briefspacelln intelligent view of the Assembly's mission work.-EDs. t This amount includes several special contributions and donations. :1= 'l'I!llI'!e amQunt~ 40 not InclUde the amounts received at Montreal or Halifax.

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL tloTELLIGENCE

FOIlEIGN lIHSSIONS-EASTElIN DIVISION. $16,363 34 Cr. 17,21704 By total receipts .. : …………………………………………………………. . $853 70 Dr.

To balance dne May 1, 1886………………………………………. 0 .. • $719 64 " total elq)enditnre ……………………………………………. 0 • • •• 16,497 40 Balance due treasurer . . . . . . . . 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 0 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

III.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

An Appeal to the Ohurches from Student ministry go to the foreign field, and out of each 100,000 communicants in America only twenty. Volunteers for Foreign Missions. one go to the foreign field.

It is our desire to place before the S. The reflex irifluence Of foreign. mis8ions on the spiritual life of the home church. Many churches some of the reasons which minds ask the question, Does not this uprising mean a decline in the work at home f A proml. have led us to decide- nent evangelist of our country, 0 when asked what he thought of it, replied, " I rejoice, for it 1. First and foremost, our Lord's command, means revival at home." The week of prayer "Go ye into all the world and preach the gos- was suggested by missionaries in India. Though pel to the whole creation." Does" go" mean carried out with reference to foreign needs, the stay ? ~nd does" preach the gospel to the whole first week in January has become a time of spiro creation" mean keep repeating that gospel to a itual awakening at home. few while two·thirds of onr race have never o The missionary movement, starting among the heard the name Jesus? Instead of regarding the world as the field, have we not been practic- stUdents of Cambridge University, was followed ing •• high farming," cultivating certain sections by floods of blessing in Great Britain. The forto the highest degree, and anowing the vaster eign missionary work started by Pastor Harms tracts to go to waste? Has not the church said of Germany resulted during the remaining sevof each sncceeding ,generation, "Send the mul- enteen years of his pastorate in a continuous retitudes away?" Or, at best, has it not, in re- vival at home and the addition of 10,000 to that sponse to the words of the Master, "Give ye one church. Two divisions of the Baptists in them to eat," continned to feed the first three or the United States were about equal in memberfour frows over and over again, allowing the ship; after seventy years the anti-missionary masses beyond to die of starvation? section had 45,000, wbile the missionary Baptists numbered two and a half millions. Truly, 2. Because the needs of the foreign ./leld are "the religion of Christ is a commodity, of which 80 mIJAJh greater. Our heart's desire and prayer the more we export, the:more we have at home." to God for America is that it might be saved, "There is that seattereth, and yet increaseth ; but we go because the need abroad is a thousand· there is that withholdeth more than is meet, and fOld greater. This is so in some countries from it tendeth to poverty." Let it be our earnest a purely numerical standpoint. In the United prayer that there may be such an outlet of men States there is one minister to 700 people; in and money from this country as shall lead to an China one ordained missionary to 1,000,000. Of inlet of blessing from heaven. the 200,000,000 of Africa, 140,000,000 have not been Wuched by Christian teachers. The United 4. Because of the" pre8ent crisis." The fields States has 80,000 preachers. while India, with are white, the harvest must be gathered at once five times the population, has but 700 ordained or be lost. Are we alive to the fact that the hosts missionaries. of evil are rushing forward to gather these golden sheaves f The Mohammedans are at work in Says one: "But two thousand two hundred Africa. Thousands of the aborigines are yieldhave offered to go." "What are these among ing to them because Islam appeals to the sensuso many Y" China alone would swallow them ous and is propagated by the sword. If we deup, and adding them to her present farce, includ- lay, the present difficulties of evangelization will ing the native ordained ministers, there would be at least dOUbled. For" Mohammedanism, so then be but one man to 175,000 people. If you would get an approximate idea of what that far from being a stepping-stone to Christianity, means, eliminate from the United States the is one of the very strongest fortresses of unbe· great mass of her Christian institutions, her lief. Converts from Mohammedanism are comschools, hospitals, churches – the church and paratively few." A missionary who has labored S. S. workers-in a word, take away her whole twenty·six years in India says: "India is now Ohrl8tian atmosphere. Throughout the length ready for our work, and if this crisis is not met and breadth of the land seatter but 343 ministers with a few thousand converts and adherents, and by the cburch at least two or three generations you have Ohina in miniature. will paos before an equal opportunity can again be offered." Do not fear that our country will be depleted; for only one and three-tenths per cent. of our From Brazil the word comes: U This land is ready; thousands would accept the gospel if dying at the rate of a hundred thousand a day, they ouly had preachers." One writes concern- and Christians are giving to save them at the ing China: .. A thousand missionaries are worth rate of OM·tenth Of a cent a day." Every tick of more if sent now than ten thonsand ten years the watch sonnds the death-knell of a heathen from now." As for Japan-it is melted and soul. Every breath we draw, four souls perish, ready for moulding. What skatl the mould be? never having heard of Christ. Christianity or infidelity 1 You may help us also by prayer. "Helping 5. The whole world can be evangelized in the together by prayer." Oh for some five hundred present generation. "Let us go np at once aud Elijahs, each one on his Mount Carmel crying possess it; for we are well able to overcome it." nnto God I Then we should soon have the The Earl of Shaftesbury says: "During the lat- clouds bursting with showers. " There shall be ter part of these (eighteen) centuries it has been showers of blessing." "I will pour . . . jlood8 in the power of those who hold the trnth, hav- upon the dry ground." . . . Oh, for more ing means enongh, having knowledge enough, prayer, more constant, incessant mention of the and having opportunity euough, to evangelize mission cause in prayer, and the blessing will be the globejifty time8 ()'/)er." Listen to the dying snre to come. words of the veteran missionary, Simeon H. Calhoun: .. It is my deep conviction, and I say WE have received the following it again and again, that if the church of Christ letter from Rev. John Crawford, were what she ought to be, twenty years would pastor at Morristown, N. J. : not pass away till the story of the cross would be uttered in the ears of every liviug man." ])ear Editors: Will you give us in THE MIS- Bot mark more recent testimony. It is ginn by SIONARY REYI'EW the present status of Pllstor one hundred aud twenty missionaries in China, Harms' mission work? In" Praying and Workrepresentatives of twenty-one Protestant socIe- ing" I can find no sequel to Fleming Steventies. They say, "We want China emanCipated son's account, and Harms' work is a wondrous from the thralldom of sin in this generation. inspiration for us pastors. Indeed, Dr. Steven- It is possible. Our Lord has said, 'According son's course in promoting missionary interest at to your faith be it unto you.' The church of home, as a campaigner for that cause, has greatly God can do it if she be only faithful to ber great aroused me. But I can find very little of detail commission." This statement comes from mis- concerning him. In my conference I have been sionaries who are acquainted with the discour- trying to engage some of the men as lecturers in agements, who know the dilIiculties. "missionary concerts." If we could hear of such work as Stevenson's we would be much Money is wanted for this work. There is need quickened. With great relish for THE REVIEW for the millions and for the mites. All cannot on its new departure. go, but all can give. There are two colleges in Canada-Knox and Queens-Princeton College, REPLY. New Jersey, three theological seminaries in the United States; each has jdecided to support a The Hermansburg Misl!lional'Y Sograduate in some foreign field. ciety's last report to which we have access was that of 1886. Rev. Louis Are there not enough churches, each of which Harms, its originator, died in 1865. will give enoagh money to support at least one Rev. Egmont Harms is now secreof these men 1 Eighty-five people each contrib- tary, and may be addressed at Heruting twenty-five cents a week will pay the sal- mansburg, Germany. The income of ary of a missionary and of his wife. Thonsands the society was, in 1886, $48,500; it of churches, Sunday-schools, young people's so- employed 219 missionaries and native cieties, and Young Men's Christian Associations helpers, of whom 40 were ordained can support one, two or three missionaries apiece Europeans, 50 laymen and 42 women, -if they will. Single individuals can each hold likewise Europeans; and 25 were naa representative abroad. A student about to be tive ministers and 62 native helpers. admitted to the New York bar has pledged to There were 4,680 native communisupport a friend as soon as he enters the foreign cants and 12,120 baptized persons. field. Can you not yourself give enough money Two hundred and sixty communito support at least oUll missionary? cants represented the gain of the year. South Africa is the chief field Is there one law of self·denial for the mission- of this society, and the work is prinary disciple and another for the disciple who cipally among the Zulus. Mission " stays by the stuff? " Is it a time for Christians work is however prosecuted in India, to hoard money? Is it a time for thinking only Australia and New Zealand. The of society and fashion, for spending money on society feels the need of the remarkrich eating and dressing, while the world is waiting Cor the gospel and the eyes of the dying are able inspiration communicated to its fixed on us? Is it not a time for close economy, for handling our substance as stewards of God? Out of every dollar given to the Lord's work we spend niuety-eight llI'!lts at borne. "The heathen are work by Louis Harms. He was a illustrated by a native artist. It is produced very uncommon man; it is no dis- handsomely in a small volume by the American paragement of his successors to say Baptist Mission Press at Rangoon. A copy has that his enthusiasm was contagious. been, through the courtesy of the translator and His fire burned so bright and hot that superintendent of the press, Mr. F. D. Phinney, everyone about him took flame. He sent to Prof. W. C. Wilkinson, who is advised was one man among a million. It is that copies of the volume may be had from a marvel that the work survived at Scribner & Welford, importing booksellers in all when it lost such a head. But it New York. will ever stand as a proof and illustration of what one man can lead one Oft' Duty. church to do, composed of the middle class, rept'esenting little if any THE missionary is also a man. He has his wealth. It was all accomplished by moments of relaxation. It may seem to afford faith, prayer, gathering of the littles, readers an idea of how much a missionary's life and self-giving. may resemble the life of his brother minister at home if we print here a list of books lately Letter from Mrs. J. O. Braq, Gen. Seo. given, by the way, In private correspondence by of the Amerioan MoAll Assooiation. a missionary In India, that he had been reading as a diversion and replenishment of his mind. I SEND you a few items regarding the McAll We simply print the list as throwing a light of Missiou, takeu from letters just received from reality on what to the imagination is often a Paris. Perhaps the oue thing for which we are dimness of romance: the most thaukful is the Intelligence that ten new stations have been opened lately in the "I am to-day reading 'Charlotte Bronte,' by provinces. These stations are very nearly self- Laura C. Holloway. We have been reading supporting, the mission being responsible for 'Sartor Resartus,' 'A Tale of Two Cities,' the rent of the halls only. The French pastors 'French Revolution,' 'Never too Late to Mend,' and their people provide the speakers, pay the 'IHeart of Midlothian,' 'Vanity Fair,' 'Woman running expenses, etc. This seems like a long in White,' 'Mrs. Browning's Poems.' To-day I step in advance. received Dr. Smith's 'Modern Church History.' I notice that Dr. Fisher is publishing a Church A letter dated Paris, Jan. 3, 1888, says: "The History." work this winter has surpassed our expecta· tions. We have never had so large and so good Prom Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, audiences, and never such signs of regeneration and salvation being wrought in the halls. . . . CHINA INLAND MISSION, At Bonne Nouvelle we have lately adopted the LONDON, Feb. 17, 1888. plan of asking all friends who wish to be privately talked to concerning their souls to remain DEAR DR. PIERSON: I have not yet had the after the meeting Tuesday evening. There are pleasure of seeing your January REVIEW, but always as many as 25 or 30 young men who re- have had a card from your pnblishers telling me main, and 80 women. The sight which the hall it is ont of print and will be forwarded later on. presents from 9 to 10 O'clock is beautiful." .•• The February No. came to my hand yesterday, At Rue Royale we are also much encouraged. and though only able to glance at it hastily I feel The hall is more than full on Sunday afternoons. profoundly thankful that such a periodical has (This is the street leading from the Place de la been brought out. Concorde to la Madeleine.) My friend Mr. Reginald Radcliffe of liver- " In general it may be said that there seems to pool tells me he has mentioned to you the probhave been a wonderful outpouring of the Holy ability of our being able to pay a hasty visit to Spirit In the mission, as the renewed consecra- the States, and perhaps to Canada, together. I tion of the workers and many conversions think that I shall very likely come over In time testify." , to attend Mr. Moody's Northfield conveution, and bring with me a clergyman-a member of Buddhist Literature, the Church of England-who is shOrtly going to China, and whO, like myself, will be refreshed [Note from Prof. W. C. Wilkinson.] and helped by coming in contact with onr breth- ren in America who are animated by the same READERS who may like to take a fresh taste spirit. of the real quality of Buddhist literature at its best have now a new opportunity to gratify I presume we shall see yon at that conventhemselves. Mr. L. Allan Goss, inspector of tion or otherwise, and if any suggestions occur schools In Burmah, has translated from the Bur- to you that would be helpful to a stranger and mese version of the Pali text the " Story of We- also helpful to the missionary canse, I shall be than-da-ya," a Buddhist legend. This has been very thankful to receive them.

From our most recent Intelligence from China the water is retiring from the fiooded districts, partly from lessened influx and partly probably from improved egress Into the Yellow Sea; and the Imperial Government is most manfully and nobly coping with the distress. The spiritual progress of the work in China is in Peking, then there is one ordained minister to very encouraging, aud we are grateful to God for answers to prayer, the 103 new missionaries every r5O,000 people. " , having gone out during 1887, and our income having been raised as we asked God, and antici· In 184:~ the population was estimated to be pated by £10,000. 330,000,000. On this snpPosition, notwith- Letter from Dr. A. P. Happer. standing the immense loss of life by wars, re- CANTON, CHmA, January 31, 1883. DEAR EDITORS: The statistics of the missions bellions, famine, and pestilence, there has been in China have been partially made up for the year 1887. These show the missionary workers an increase in the population of 32,000,000. in China to be 489 men, 820 wives, 231 single women, in all 1,040, of whom some 400 are or- The statistics ,above given state the number dained ministers. There are 175 ordained native ministers, 1,816 native workers as preach- of church members to be 32,260, which may imers, colporteurs, Bible women and teachers of schools. There are 32,260 adult church mem- ply that the members of their families nnmber bers, 13,777 pupils in Christian schools. The contributions amount to $38,236. say 150,000. It may be supposed that two or These statements compared with those of 1886 three millions of the people may have such a show the increase to be as follows: Of men mis- knowledge of the gospel as would enable them sionaries,43 ;.,of wives, 4; of single women, 74 ; making 121 in all. Of native ordained ministers to accept of Jesus Christ as their personal the increase is 35 ; of native assistants, 20. The increase of communicants is 4,260; of pupils iu Saviour, and that a larger number have some schools is ouly 198 ; of contribntions is $19,862, which sum is double the amount of contributions knowledge of Christianity. On these supposithe preceding year, and is more than $1 for each tions the efforts of the Protestant churches member. These statements will be gratifying to all the during these 46 years to propagate the gospel supporters of missions and call forth thanksgiv has not been sn1llcient to reachune-tkird of the ing to God for his rich grace and mercy. It is to be noticed the great increase in the number increase of the population during these years. of foreign laborers; this is much greater than in any previous year, and of this increase it is to be The accepted time for the life of one generaremarked that 74 are single women, nearly double the number of the increase of men. They tion is 33 years. During these 46 years more everywhere find ready entrance to the homes of the teeming millions of women and girls who are than one whole generation of the population of in all the darkuess of heathenism; there is room for hnndreds more of Christiau laborers in this China has passed away. If then the efforts of populous empire. the Protestant churches have ouly reached 1888 Let the churches cousider these facts and arouse themselves to the greatness of the work t::'on one-third of the increase of the people, and to be done. In the year 1842 China was partially opened to the introduction of the gospel by a whole generation and more has passed beyond the treaty England made with China at the close of what is known in history as the opium War. all hnman effort to reach them, when will the It was still more fully opened to the gospel in 1858, at the revision of the treaties with Western present measure of effort by the churches fulfill nations, when toleratiou to Christianity was granted and missionaries were permitted to the command of our Lord and Leader to preach propagate the gospel in all parts of the country. natives to profess it and to assist in its propaga- the gospel to every creature? May the leaders tion without hindrance, according to the stipnlations of the treaties. It is now 46 years since of God's sacramental hosts devise the means God in his providence opened this populous land to his people, thus preparing the way for them to for carrying out these orders of the Captain of carry out the command to .. go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." In our salvation, and may all the host follow ont ol)edience to his command there are now some 400 ordained ministers here laboring for this ob- these plans to a complete accomplishment of the ject. If we accept the recent statement of the population of China proper to be 882,000,000, as work, and until the knowledge of God covers given by the secretary of the Russian Legation the whole earth even as the waters cover the sea I Letter from Rev. G. W. Ohamberlain.

SAO PAULO, BRAZIL. I HAVE read with much pleasure and profit your editorial on the" Apparent Waste of Missions," in the March nnmber of THE REVIEW. Simon- ton, our first missionary to Brazil, was perhaps the most able man that our churCh' has ever sent to Brazil. He died after seven years' services, at the age of 33, when he seemed to be indispen- sable to our work. Yet he lived to see three chnrches begun-Rio, Sao Paulo, ann Brotas. To-day these three have a membership of 491, 47 of whom were added on profession of their faith last year, an increase of over 10 per cent. They contributed toward their own snpport last year the sum of $3,300.00. The Presbytery of Rio, which Was composed at the time of Simon- ton's death of these three churches, has now on its roll thirty-three. This year they will (at our next annual meeting), in combination with the fourteen or fifteen churches of the Southern Presbyterian Chnrch Brazil Mission, form the Synod of Brazil, and enter, 21 years after Simon- ton'8 death, upon an era of self-propagation and increasing self-snpport, whose results in the next 21 years it is difficult to forecast. At Sao Paulo, where Simonton died In 1867, we now publish the ImprelUla Evangelica, a weekly re- foreducation, and in furnishing a number of exligious paper, of which he was the first and cellent text-books in the Siamese langnage. aolest 'editor; a monthly Missionario Juvenil They are, however, mainly used for fitting native (organ of the young people's missionary society young men for positions as clerks and translators of the chnrch and school at Sao Paulo), self- in the government service. They are not aVRilsustaining, and third, Revista das M"1.8soes able for the traiuing of teachers of good eduea: Nacionals, edited by one of our native ministers tion and ability, nor for the preliminary educaon behalf of the Society of National Mission!- tion of native ministers. It is believed toot a self-sustaining and stimnlating by its monthly suitable institution of the kind here suggested reports all the churohes of the presbytery to would receive extensive patronage from wealthy self-snpport. The school which I began in 1872 Siamese princes and nobles, as well as from the as a parish school has grown from a primary to king himself, wbose gifts in aid of Christian edua school of over 200 pupils, embracing normal cation have been frequent and liberal. It is not elasses of both sexes and a department for intended at present to expend a large snm of training our theological students. We have eight money in organizing an institution beyond the native pastors (two others have gone up to the present demand, but it is proposed so to organ- General Assembly of the First-born), and sev- ize it that it shall be able to keep pace with the eral candidates under care of the presbytery. needs of the people, and in time to become an The Synod of Brazil will have on its roll the institution like Robert College in Constantinople, ,names of at least 12 native ministers, besides 21 doing efficient work for the country of its locaforeign missionaries. tion.

Bhaisdehi, Betul Diat" Oent. Prov., India. It is proposed to establish a Christian high school in Siam for the purpose of giving native • J anusry 24, 1888. young men a plain, practical education, such as will fit them for usefulness in any honorable EDITORS OF MISSIONARY REVIEW. – I pmise employment, but especially with a view to pre· God that he has led you to take npthework which pare them for teaching, with the ultimate design of raising up a native ministry which can be dear R. G. Wilder was, compelled to lay down. supported by the people. It will be a school for May he grant you grace and spiritual power to the training of native Christian workers. In undertaking this work it is not considered addo mighty things for Christ's glory in the visable to erect buildings in the outset, which would require nearly two years of valuable responsible place in which he has placed you I time, but rather to rent the necessary buildings I am thankful that you have started a .. fund" for the present, expecting that after the school has made a reputation and its work has become to send THE MISSIOlS"ARY REVIEW OF THE favorably known, a more desirable location can be obtained, perhaps as a gift from the king, and WORLD to the 3,000 young men and women in considerable aid can be secured in the way of contributions from Siamese gentlemen of wealth the United States aud Great Britain who have and liberality, and from foreign merchants residing in Bangkok. devoted their lives to the missionary work. The school is to be organized under the care I hope that you will also start another fund to and control of the Presbyterian Board, which send THE REVIEW to all missionaries now will have charge of all property belonging to the actually laboring among the heathen who are school, and direct the general policy to be fol- lowed and the expenditnre of the funds connot able to pay for it. As a rule, among this trihuted, being assisted by a board of advisers residing in Siam. The Bible will be a text-book class are laborers in self-supporting missions for all classes. Daily stndies in both Siamese and English will be required of all students, and so-called independent or faith missionaries. translating each language into the other. In addition to this the course of study will in- There are also beloved brethren under some or clude instruction in mathematics and the nat- ural sciences, mental and moral philosophy, and all of the boards who on account of the demand normal methods of teaching, being similar to the course given in onr best normal schools, and for the education of their children or other de- equivalent in mental discipliue to the· course in mands are not able to pay for THE REVIEW, a first-rate classical academy.

though they would much like to have it. One It is estimated that S15,Coo will be sumcient to way to sustain the zeal of this goodly army of establish this institution ou a permanent basis, with a prospect of becoming self-snpporting young men and women who have devoted their after a few years. It is proposed to raise this snm in advance, and to place it in the haeds of lives to the mission cause is to keep the fire of the Preilbyterian Board, to be expended by them III sending out and snpportin~ three teacher~ devotion and enthusiasm burning in the hearts of the laborers already out in the harvest field.

God bless you and wondrously endue you with power from on high I Yours in Christ, KORKOO MISSION. ALBERT NORTON.

Ohristian High School of Siam.

[Letter from Rev. J. A. Eakin.] EDITORS OF MISSIONARY REVIEW. -In the opinion of the missionaries in Siam and also of the Pres. Board of Foreign MiSSions, the time has come to found in Slam a school which will ultimately grow into a flrst,class educational establishment for that country. The government schools which have been established there have Ilolje a 1500d work in exciting a popular delIsnd and providing the necessary equlpments for the rather tban God·s will? "Herein is my Father school. Of this sum $10,000 has already been glorified that ye bear much fruit. " secured, mainly in large contributions, and it is hoped the remainder wilrsoon be offered, so that But has not God for each child that sense of the work may be begnn as soon as possible. This nearness to him which. comes from special diboard has elected Rev. J. A. Eakiu, who was for rection? God does send special impressions, four years a teacher iu the Kiug's school iu Bang- but should we lean On these except as confirmkok, to be principal of the Christian high scbool, ing God's word f Is not what we term a special and authorized him to solicit fnnds for this pnr- call simply God's hand reaching down to help us pose. The board also cordially recommends to acknowledge onr "bigh calling in Christ this school to the churches as a suitable object Jesus? ,~ for memorial offerings during the centennial year, and the Executive Committee of the Cen- If in Christ Jesus should we not find our mistenary Fund have placed it On their list as one sionary call as easily as the Crown Prince finds of the special causes for which contributions are his heirship to the throne? If challenged for requested. onr right to seek a missionary life, we can per- haps point to the hour or circumstsnce through There are special reasons for urgiug the begin- which we realized our bigh calling, bnt if not ning of this enterprise at the present time. this, directly to Onr high calling. "He that_ winneth souls is wise." "Follow me." U I 1. The Siamese are entirely dependent On the come to s~ek and to save the lost." "Ye shall Presbyterian Cburch of this couutry for the be my witnesses, both in Jerusalem and in Judea knowledge of the gospel. No otber denomina- and Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of tion is laboring for their evangelization. the earth." Accepting this Bible missionary call, we can extend it and say to a brother 2. Tbe present missionary force is altogetber Cbristian, "It is your privilege to be a missioninsumcient. In Siam proper there are only four ary just as much as mine." .. Let him that ordained missionaries and four or five native heareth say come." It is your privilege to seek preachers for a population of six million souls. a neglected field, unless hindered. "Go ye into the highways and hedges." Tbis choice <I. Tbe situation of affairs iu Siam is remarka- will not diminish daily guidance or nearness to bly favorable for tbe successful planting of such God. A fixed purpose to enter Canaan was tbe a school. The king has promised to establish a reason of the guiding pillar and cloud. Tbose system of national scbools throughout the coun- who lean bardest and are asking God to try. He has intimated his willingness 1.0 employ shape every hour of life mnst be those who be- Christian teachers in these schools. Here, tben, lieve that the Cbristian's calling is to carry life is our opportunity to prepare Christian young to those in the sbadow of death. This convicmen for this work, and so mould the future edu- tion leads to close walking with God. .. Go " cation of the entire kingdom. Tbe opportunity and" 10 I " (Matt. xxviii. 19, 20) were linked by is ours now. It will soon pass away from us un- Jesus. less it is improved. Contributions may be seut to Rev. J. A. Eakin or to the treasurer of the Oh that the spirit of God~may so fill us that Board of Foreign Missions, marked for the we shall seek Christ'S'last command, yea have it Christian High School of Siam. our cbief desire to "preach the gospel to the meek, to bind up the broken-hearted, and bring Have Not IOommanded Thee'l .deliverance to captives." We sball then, like a certain young man, be willing to .burn the im- [Letter from Miss Grace E. Wilder. plements of our former pursuits. We shall, like Concluded from p. 285, April No.] him, follow even wben a prophet says, Go back. Three times was the temptation repeated, but ONE has said," Where our Father has written every time the young man answers, .. As the out for us a plain direction about anything, he Lord liveth and as my soulliveth I will not leave will not of course make an especial revelation to tbee." Is this fixedness of desire rewarded f us about that thing." Doubtless in his great When they had passed over Jordan Elijah says, love he does help our weak faith by special Ask what I shall do for thee? "Let a double providences. Bnt God forbid that we insist on a portion of thy spirit be upon me," was the special providence before we obey such a clear young man's request. revelation as that to carry the gospel to every creatnre. His desire must stand still another test. .. Thou hast done hard in asking, nevertbeless, Some are saying, My concern should be, not the if thou see me when I am'taken from thee it conversion of souls, not the evangelizing of this shall be so unto thee." Tbis condition involved world, but the doing God's will, accomplishing not only intense desire but a firm purpose. He his purpose for me. Does not this imply that must keep watch constantly. Tbe great future his purpose for me is an exception to his re- of Elisha-the power with which he performed vealed purpose'· for his cbildren? Did the early twice as many miracles as Elijab-was con- Christians make a mistake that all interpreted ditioned upon eager seeking for his Master's God's will to be the extension of Cbrist's king- spirit. dom f In the space of 8 year the Thessalonian church made the gospel known througb the re- Our prize is the mind flf the Lord Jesus and gion of Macedonia and Achala. Is this ambition the power of the Holy Spirit, by which we are to do greater works than he did. The condi- prime minister, summoned Dr. Thompson and tion of our receiving it is, "Go ye into all the his medical aSSistant, Rev. Mr. Cooper, and the world and preach the gospel to every creature." writer, to an audience. It was a glad day for ns and an important one in the history of this mis- A Remarkable Letter from Siam. sion.

[The following was written and published by After ascending the mountain we were invited us in another magazine some months ago, but is to seats in a ball occnpied by several princes, worthy of a place in this REVIEW. We give it among them the Minister ofEducation, the king's only in part.-EDs.] private secretary and the Minister for Foreign Affairs. We were hardly seated before the THE past fifteen days have been busy and joy- princes began to qnestion' us regarding the ful Ones for the missionaries at Petchaburi. The Christian religion and the nature of our mission. king of Siam, with hundreds ofprinces, ministerb They pnt many searchiug questions about the of state, nobles and soldiers, has been in our creation, atonement, forgiveness of sins, miracity, the king resting in his palace on the top of a cles, future life, etc., thus giviug ns a good opmountain, one mile from our home; the plains portunity to preach Christ to them. One of the below covered with soldiers and followers in princes stated that he was a reformed Buddhist, camp; the river in front, "bove and below our that he discarded the supernatural from Bnddhhome, filled with crowded boats. We have had ism, and tbat he did not regard Bnddha as a god, daily preaching of the gospel to good audiences, but simply a great teacher, and received only and at 0 night through the sciopticon, Bible pj.c- his moral teachings. We learned from the tures have drawn large crowds to hear the life prince that tbis view is rapidly gaining adherents of our Lord. Ouro.homes. schools and hospitals in Siam. Our conversation lasted for one hour were visited by princes and nobles, who encour- and a half, and was enjoyed by all. After this aged us in onr work, some of them in a very pleasure we were conducted to the palace and substantial way. met at the door of the drawing-room by the king, who, after grasping our hands, warmly in- We conld not help noting the contmst between vited us to chairs, and at once began questionnow and former days. Not many years ago, ing us regarding our work, relieving US of no when tbe king passed along the highways, the little embarrassment, and showing us that inpeople were compelled to fall upon their faces stead of being summoued to a formal audieuce and did not dare look upon his Majesty. Now we were to have a familiar talk on mission work. the king rode ont to the villages and through The king at first expressed his gratitnde to Dr. the streets, halting now and then to speak with Thompson for the surgical aid given the marines the people. Crowds greeted him along the way, who were injnred by the gunboat explosion, and and large companies visited him daily at the then for his medical work among the people, palace. His Majesty had many kind words for assuring him of future aid and urging him to them. On one occasion about two hundred aged carryon the work to the best of his ability. He women sought him at the palace, carrying with then told ns of his joy at seeing and hearing of them offerings of fmits, sogar, sweetmeats, flow- our schools over the city, asked many qnestions ers, etc. The king received them kindly. Ad- coucerning our plans and told us of his plans for dressing one old lady, he said, "Well, grand- a system of public free schools for his country, mother, when your king comes to visit the which he hoped to establish at an early day. prOVince, are yon filled with fear or does it give you joy?" The old lady answered, "Your He then called the Minister of Education, and Majesty's visit fills us witb joy. Why, before told him that if the missiouaries should apply for your Majesty arrived we took three meals a day, text-books or other aid for the mission schools but since your arrival we have been so happy ill' Petchaburi, he mnst grant them freely. Then that we take but one meal a day, and are satis- turning to ns he said: "I wish to place yonr fied." The king laughed heartily land replied, schools-as to aid from the government-on a "If that is the case I shall come frequently." plane with the government schools." We ex- His Majesty sent these (as well as all who sought pressed to him the gratitude of the Board of him) away rejoicing over liberal gifts from his Foreign Missions for liberal aid and encourage. hand. ment received from him in the past, and also for the liberty granted the missionaries in their la- Shortly after his arrival the king rode throngh bors. The king replied, "During our reign we the streets, and on noticing our little school- always have encouraged and will in the futnre houses expressed his joy, and inquired of the encourage the American missionaries, being prime minister of Siam and the governor of fully persuaded that you are deeply interested In Petchabnri as to the extent of the school work, and laboring for the good of the people." IDs number of pupilS, how it was sustained, etc. Majesty then bestowed upon Dr. Thompson a These otllcials having visited our schools were handsome silver medal, to his medical assist- able to give the king considerable information. ant a well-filled purse, and the Rev. Mr. Cooper The next day the royal physician visited our and the writer beantiful presents, saying, "These hospital and inspected it. That night he report- are tokens of my appreciation, and they will ed to the king, who intimated that be would be serve to keep this occasion in remembrance." glad to have a report from the missionaries re- After taking ns each by the hand and wiehing nB gardiug their )Vork, its needs, etc. We there- success iu our work, he withdrew. fore prepared reports, and they were presented to him, and on the following day he, through his But this was not all. The Jing's private sec- and family, and otherwise animadretary handed us two letters-one from the queen verting on Bishop Tayloll's scheme, addressed to the ladies of the .mission, and one which he adjuges to be a failure and from the king addressed to the gentlemen. The a folly. We have not much occasion former read as follows: "Her Majesty the to discuss the case now, as it has queen has been informed of the work of the lady been largely presented by the secumissionaries in the girls' school and of your de- lar and religious press, but we doubt sire to establish a home for aged women. This if this brother's testimony is worth so work has produced great joy and gratitnde in much notice. Discussion of methods her Majesty's heart, and it is her pleasure to grant s generally wholesome, and this the sum of sixteen hundred Iicals ($960) to aid may" provoke" to good works. Ceryou. Her Majesty prays that the work may be tainly there are formidable obstacles carried on free from difllculties, and ever pros- to Bishop Taylor's plans, but it is per." The king's letter read as follows: "His rather early to summon them for Majesty the king has been informed of the medi- judgment. cal mission work in Petchabnri, and deems it a great pleasure to aid in this department of your China.-Professor Joseph Edkins work. His majesty feels that it is proper taup- of the Educational Department at hold this work, because it is one of vast benefit Peking, and one of the foremost ta his people. He therefore takes pleasure in authorities on the language and litergranting the sum of twenty-Cour hundred licals ature of China, has traced an inter- ($1,440) for the purpose of enlarging your hospi- esting connection between the Pertal buildings. His Majesty asks that you labor sian and Chinese calendars. Instead to complete this work, and that it may be firmly of fire, air, earth, and water, the established and ever prosper." Thus the day Chinese hold to five elements, omitbrought us the good wishes of the king and ting air, and adding wood and metal. $2,400 to help in the Master's work. The system of five elements has not been discovered in India or Babylo- GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. nian archreology, but is the basis of the Persian calendar, in which five Africa.-The opening of Central angels, corresponding with the spirits Africa to commerce is working great. of the five elements, preside over the changes among the people. They months and over the days of the are rapidly laying aside their native week. The date of its entry into clothing, arms and implements, and China is referred to the Ria dynasty, adopting those brought in from civ- or about 2100 E.C.. so that Persia ilized lands. People that four years must stand for one of the prehistoric ago asked the traders for beads, trink- Bactrian empires. During the Chow ets and brass l'ods, now ask for guns, dynasty, one thousand years later, cloth and-rum. The Hakka or high- the Chinese had an increased knowlland people of Kwangtung province, edge of the elen)ental philosophy, China, furnish more literary men to and elaborated it to suit their own the National Academy than any other counting and their own tastes. But class. They are the people in South- the modern Chinese calendar was not ern China who do not bind the feet completed till 140 B.C., when the of their women, and their character route to the Caspia.n was opened, and is vigorous and independent. The King Fang, the philosopher of that American Baptist Missionary Union period, received clearer ideas of the has a mission a few years old among Persian system than had previously this interesting people. been known in China. The fitting of the five elements to the months and – Bishop Taylor Criticised. A days, which is characteristic of the brother by the name of Waller, who Persian and Chinese calendars, was joined Bishop Taylor's Congo mis- not expanded to its modern fullness sion in the capacity of cook for the in China till 140 B.C., after which steam yacht, has returned to this country and attained notoriety by allowing himself to be "interviewed" by the secular press, and giving out that he was not suitably provided with necessaries of living for himself followed the construction of the an- the annual address. .A large company nual calendar as now established in of native gentlemen were present, the empire. together with one European lady and less than ten European gentlemen. England.-Fifty Years of the Brit- Oratorically the lecture was labored ish and Foreign Bible Society.-.At and the sentenceslabyrinthian. Theothe late anniversary of the British logically the lecture was pantheistic, and Foreign Bible Society, the presi- theistic, and occasionally Christian. dent, the Earl of Harrowby, in his His views of God were in harmony address from the chair, referred to with the gospel according to Spinoza. the progress of the society's work On the question of sin he was more within the reign of Queen Victoria. orthodox, declaring that Theodore The story is most cheering; Parker erred in saying "every fall is a fall upward." Mr. Mozumdar's " Fifty years ago our receipts were plan of salvation is opposed to Mat- £100,000; now they are nearly £225,- thew the Evangelist's, but in hal'- 000. Fifty years ago that great test mony with Matthew the peculiar son of the interest taken in this noble of a well-known .Arnold of Rugby. work – the auxiliary societies – The lecturer spoke of the ills of idolamounted at home to jl,370; now atry and the" demon caste." For they are over 5,300. If there is any this we praise him. He frankly conproof of the spread of the interest fessed that the present state of his taken in the circulation of the Bible, branch of Brahmoism in Calcutta that is one. .Abroad you had 260 was" anarchy," and affirmed aU the auxiliaries and bl'anches fifty years evils of hatred, jealousy, falsification, ago. You have now 1,500. Fifty etc., of his people. We regret this years ago, what was the issue of the fact, but do not think that Mr. Bible and portions of it from this Mozumdar's closing invocation to our great society'? The annual issue was Saviour and aU the prophets of his 600,000; now it is about 4,000,000. pantheon can stem the tide that has The cheapest copy of a book half a set in. Theism has no conservator century back was issued at about two but Christianity. Hindu or Brahmo shillings; now the price is sixpence. pantheism is only refined or figurative The cheapest Testament then was idolatry.-The Indian Witness. tenpence ; the cheapest now is Lord Shaftesbury's, and the price is a -British rule inIndia has not resulted penny. .And that not done by any in the removal of the hateful customs grinding of the people who produce which prevail in reference to marthese works. In how many tongues riage. Parents continue to contract and languages were the Scriptures marriages for their children. One bad circulated fifty years ago? In 136. feature of such marriages is illustrat- That figure is actually doubled, for ed by the story of two sisters in a now they are circulated in 280. Fifty zenana school at Serapore. These years ago 14 fresh languages of Eu- girls resemble each other, but one has rope had been honored by Bible pub- ugly scars on her face which disfigure lication. Now the Bible has been her. It is said that the father intends published in 12 fresh languages in to repeat Laban's fraud on Jacob. Central.Asia and Siberia, 12 in India, The expectant bridegroom will be 14 in China and Mongolia, 19 in the told by his parents that, the bride is Pacific, 30 in .Africa and 30 in .Ameri- aU he can desire (they will have seen ca. That surely is a most marvelous the scarless sister); but whlln the marriage actually takes place the record. disfigured girl, duly veiled, will be India.-The town hall lecture of seated at the lad's side, and not till too late to draw back will he see her Keshub Chunder Sen used to be the event of January in Calcutta. Last Saturday Mr. P. C. Mozumdat· gave face. Of course, as Leah was hated, undertake a humanitarian work for so will this Hindu girl be when she the relief of Hindu child-widows. becomes a wife. No government, She does not propose to do this on however paternal, can succeed in in- any pronounced Christian basis, as suring happy marriages, but the she thinks that would be fatal to the wrong we have instanced ought not attempt, in the present state of to have the semblance of the sanction Hindu prejudice. She seeks to found of British law. and sustain a school and home at a cost of $25,000, and estimates that -A Hindu Husband's Creed. The $5,000 w:ill meet the expenses of fifty Hindu idea of marriage is curious. scholars. At a public meeting in A man both day and night must keep Boston, Dec. 13, an association was his wife so much in subjection that formed to assist her, and a constitushe by no means be mistress of her tion drawn up under which friends own actions. If the wife have her might co-operate, and an organizaown free will, notwithstanding she is tion was effected. Among the offiof superior caste, she will go amiss. cers we find Rev. Edward E. Hale, A woman shall never go out of her D.D., Rev. Phillips Brooks, D.D., house without the consent of her hus- Miss Frances E. Willard, Dean Rachel band, and shall pay proper respect to L. Bodley, M.D. A board of nine trusher husband's father, the spiritual tees, aided by an advisory board in guide and her guests, and shall not India, controls all business matters. eat until she has first served them " Ramabai circles" are being formed with victuals (if it is medicine, she throughout the country. The cormay take it before they eat); a wo- responding secretary lis Miss A. P. man shall never go to a stranger's Granger, Canandaigua, N. Y. Of the house, and shall not stand at the benevolentintent of this society there door, and must never look out of the can be no question. It distinctly diswindow. If a woman, following her claims being a missionary movement. own inclinations, goeswhithersoever she chooses and does not regard the Mexico.-The General Assembly of words of her mastel', such a woman Evangelical Mlssionaries in this reshall be turned away. If a man goes public, held in the City of Mexico on a journey, his wife shall not di- January 31 to February 3,1888, was vert herself by play, nor see any pub- attended by nearly one hundred mislic show, nor laugh, nor dress herself sionaries-male and female-l'eprewith jewels or fine clothes, nor see senting eleven different Protestant dancing, nor hear music, nor sit at churches. Many visitors were also the window, nor ride, nor behold any- present, besides six of the eight inthing rare or choice, but shall fasten vited speakers from the United well the house door and remain pri- States. The meeting occupied six vate; and shall not eat any dainty nights and three whole days, and invictuals, and shall not view herself cluded social reunions, devotional exin a mirror; she shall not exercise ercises, written essays, oral discusherself in any agreeable employment sions, sermons, and addresses. The during the absence of her husband. subjects embraced in the programme covered many points of prime interest -The Ramabai Association. The and importanGe to the evangelization learned Sanskrit woman, Ramabai, of this country, and were ably treated has for a year or more attracted in the essays and discussions. Work public attention in this country. was assigned to fifty persons, nearly Ramabai was baptized in the Church all of whom met their allotments, of England. She is one of three high- and many of those who had no specaste Brahman women who have cific tasks took part in the exercises been known to make their way to and discussions. The following sta- America. She is very desirous to tistics were presented, which will be sacrifices, of the blood feuds that exread with interest: All of the States isted among them, of the rule folof the republic occupied except Cam- lowed by all of keeping alive two peche and Chiapas; number of cen- children, and no more, in everv famtres of operation, 86; congregations, ily, and of the whole aspect of"life as 393; ordained foreign missionaries, something fearful. All this has been 48; assistant foreign missionaries, changed through the influence of 44; foreign lady teachers, 43; whole Christianity. The spiritual work has number of foreign workers, 123; na- been most interesting. To see a peotive preachers ordained, 81; native ple who once were cannibals partakpreachers unordained, 65 ; native ing of the Lord's Supper has been teachers, 96; other native helpers, truly delightful. At the New Year's 49; total native workers, 273; grand gathering it has been the custom for total of foreign and native workers, all the members of the church at Rar- 442; church societies, 17'7; communi- atonga to assemble together for worcants, 12,135; probable adherents, ship. Looking around upon this 26,967; training and theological gathering, the family history of all schools,10 ; pupils in same, 66; board- known to him, he had seen the bread ing schools and orphanages, 15; pu- administered by one to a man whose pils in same, 503; common schools, father that man had murdered, or the 71; pupils in same, 2,187; total reverse. The work of evangelization under instruction, 2,492; Sunday- in these islands has been done almost schools, 199; Sunday-school teachers entirely by the natives whom it has and officers, 367 ; Sunday-school been Mr. Gill's object to train for scholars, 4,187; total membership of this purpose. It is wonderful what Sunday-schools, 5,306; publishing they have done. Hundreds have houses, 8; papers issued, 10; pages sacrificed their lives to carry the of all kinds of religious literature is- gospel to their brethren. Sixty of sued since establishment of presses, Mr. Gill's own church have been killed 49,471,295; church buildings, 73; ap- while acting as missionaries. proximate value of same, $257,900; parsonages, 39; approximate value -French Policy in the South Seas. of same, 93,260; educational build- France is quite liberal in religious ings, 16; approximate value of same, matters at home, but she has a very $147,200; value of entirfl publishing different policy for her colonies. In outfit, $39,500; total value of all mis- her colonial policy she is almost as sionary property, $599,251; churches intolerant as Spain; indeed, quite so. and chapels built without aid from It is true that the Spanish governor Home Boards, 16; receiving partial of Ponape, one of the Caroline Islaid, 19; martyrs, 62; native preach- ands, seized and imprisoned, on the ers, sons of former workers, 2; for- most absurd charges, a missionary of eign workers, sons and daughters of the American Board; but the govmissionaries, 3; foreign workers, sons ernor-general promptly gave the misand daughters of ministers in the sionary redress and removed the home field, 9. offending official. What French in- tolerance is capable of was seen a South Pacifico-At a recent meet- few years ago in the case of Mr. in London, Rev. W. Wyatt Gill, a mis- Shaw of Madagascar, and has been sionary from the South Pacific, gave a illustrated more than once in the statement of work there and its re- Loyalty Islands, over which, unhapsults. His work since July, 1851, has pily, the French protectorate has been among eleven islands of the been extended, since missionaries of Hervey group. He spoke of the con- the London Society began many dition of the natives at the time-of years ago to make Cllristians and their love of revenge and human civilized beings of the savage population. The Loyalty group lies between or his banishment was his having New Caledonia, the French penal roused the wrath of his coreligionists colony, and the New Hebrides, where by declaring on a public occasion his French influence has been asserting belief that the Messiah came in the itself to the discomfort of the mis- time of the second temple. This consionaries, and with the manifest in- viction doubtless remained rooted in tention of seizing the islands. Hap- his heart, but does not seem to have pily, English protest has prevented become a living power within, until this. On Mare, one of the Loyalty one day at Tomsk, where he had group, the Rev. John Jones of the gone to meet his family, he founa a London Missionary Society has been tract containing Rabinowitch's conlaboring since 1853. He has wrought fession of faith. He at once entered a wonderful work among the natives, into correspondence with the writer, and is one of the most popular men and procured more of his writings. in the Western Pacific. Mr. Jones These were read by some thirty of has, by order of the governor- the Jews at Tomsk, and Scheinmann general, been expelled from the expounded to them what the Talmud island. This is the news which his and other Jewish books say about society has received. There are no the Messiah. "The scales," he says, particulars, but it is thought that the " fell at once from their eyes." In expulsion was caused by his protest the letter in which this passage ocagainst the introduction of convicts curs, Scheinmann asks Rabinowitch from New Caledonia into Mal·e. Two for a New Testament, only one copy years ago Mr. Jones's church and of which he had ever seen, and which schools were closed by a decree of no one in Tomsk knew what it was the governor, but they were re- about! All the books and tracts opened by permission of the French which were sent to him, except the consul at Noumea. There are Cath- New Testament, he distributed among olic priests on the island, and they his brethren in Siberia and Poland. have, it is said, been waging a relig- And there is reason to think that they ious war against Mr. Jones. It may are being read to good purpose. be that their influence has helped to Schienmann seems to be devoting his bring about Mr. Jones's expulsion. energies to the propagation of his Whether English influence will be so newideas. He has published several exerted as to secure his reinstate- letters, in one of which he calls upon ment is a matter of doubt.-Method- the Jews to "take up the New Testaist Review. ment, the true Thora, which Jesus, the Son of God, and our Master, has Siberia.-A Judmo-Christian move- taught us, and give yourselves to the ment has begun in Siberia, analo- study of it day and night." The New gous to that which for two or three Testament is being read by the Jews years has been proceeding at Kisch- as it never was before.-Chronicle of nieff, in Southern Russia, under London Miss. Society. Joseph Rabinowitch. It owes its institution to a Polish Jew, one Jacob- – The Oldest Missionary Journal. Zebi Scheinmann, who, on the The present volume of Periodical ground of utterly false accusations, Accounts relating to the missions of was banished to Siberia in 1874. He the church of the United Brethren settled at Irkutsk, where he set up in will complete the century of their business, and at the end of five years issue. In 1790 the first number of found himself in possession of a cer- this oldest of missionary journals was tain competency. In his native land "presented to an that pray for the he had heard about Jesus Christ from coming of the kingdom of Christ one of his 'friends, the late David and take an active share in its pros- Levinsohn, and the indirect occasion perity." Since then successive vol-

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT•

. umes have followed at intervals of Bureau of Information, where mag- about two and a half years, until azines and leaflets on all flelds and by more than thirty now stand slde by all evangelical denominations are side. In anticipation of the approach- kept for consultation and sale in ing hundredth year of the issue, the cheap form. A catalogue of these latest volumes have increased from publications, with their prices, can be ten to twelve quarterly numbers. had on application by enclosing 5 The present one will therefore (d. v.) cents in stamps to Maryland Baptist extend over three years, and its last lfission Rooms, 10 E. Fayette st., number will be published in Decem- Baltimore. ber 1889, so that a new volume will commence in 1890, the centenary -Prize for Essay on Missions. One year of the venerable publication. of the recent graduates of Hanover College' offers to the students a prize -A Missionary Training School in of $25 for the best essay on "The Philadelphia has been opened at 4045 Relations of Missions to the New Ogden street by Mrs. W. B. Osbdrn, Civilization in the Orient." This a former missionary in India. It is prize will be continued for at least two conducted on the basis of faith and years. prayer, and aims to put a course of preparatory study within the reach -Missionary Intelligtmce. Two of the humblest and poorest who are thousand secretaries of district mis- seeking to go abroad as miSSIOnarIeS. sionary meetings are now furnishing the daily and weekly papers of the -Mission Repository. In compliance country with missionary intelligence. with a resolution adopted by the last Never was such an amount of infor- Maryland Baptist Association, there mation distributed as is being sent has been established in Baltimore a forth now.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D. D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

Islam in West Africa. with those who were authorities on this subject, such as Rev. Dr. Blyden, THE writer had the good fortune then professor in the Liberia College, when in Sierra Leone, West Africa, and Archbishop Crowther of the some ten years or more ago, to have Niger, enabled him to collect what a letter of introduction to Muham- was then and is still esteemed valumad SanusL who presented him with able information on this subject, just an illuminated manuscript, written now attrar.ting attention afresh. by himself, of an original Arabic composition by Sheikh Omaru-al- The measure of Moslem bigotry Haqq, a native of Futah Toro, West and fanaticism did not seem to be Africa. It is an acrostic poem, with equal in all parts of the coast. preface on the letters contained in Bishop Crowther said that in conververses 9, 10 and 11 of the 63d Sura of sation with Moslems along the the Quran. Being on a tour along Niger, on which river lies a portion the West Coast of Africa, partly of his diocese, and where, as on some with a view to study local Muham- of its lower tributaries, he has bemedanism, as far as opportunity come familiar with Moslems, he had might allow, this interview ana con- never met with a stern opposer of tribution were specially valued. Christianity among them. He could Little incidents of this nature, and a not say whether this WaS becau:se of peculiar good fortune in falling in theil' apprehension of the purer moral teaching of the Scriptures, or purchase of them, establishes less bigbecause they were ill informed con- ogtry than elsewhere we do not say. cerning the Quran, and surprised to The Moslems of India do this from a find how much more the Christian variety of motive; sometimes with a missionary knew of it, than they view to endeavor to prove their corthemselves. He said he had in a ruption and disagreement with the number of instances given the Quran. The Wesleyan missionaries Christian Scriptures to Moslem chiefs about Sierra Leone have made a someand moulvis, but never met with an what vigorous attempt to reach the obstinate disputant of his teachings Moslem community in that quarter, in connection with the present. The and at the time of which we write, had Emir of Nupe accepted from him an just held a soiree with them on an ap- Arabic Bible in the presence of his pointed evening, when seventy Moscourtiers, and a copy was sent lems were present. Working among through him to another king. The them was a Rev. Mr. Schafira, a Jew head messenger of the Emir solicited who had been under instruction in a copy like that given to his master. Palestine with the view of becoming a He also presented a Bible to an old rabbi, and after his conversion was priest, keeping an Arabic school at educated in the Missionary College at Lokoja, who had solicited it a long Islington, England. Many Moslem while previously, but to whom it had chiefs had called upon him, and a large not been given through fear that it number of Arabic-speaking Moslems was his purpose only to put the book from the interior purchased Bibles of to poor use, by taking scraps of the him. :Qr. Blyden informed us that paper and writing on them some many Moslems came from a long dis: verses of the Quran and selling them tance in the interior for the purpose of for superstitious uses to the people. learning of Christianity in its relation The native preacher under the to Islam. In November, 1870, one Bishop read selections from the came to him from Kankan to inter- Arabic Bible to merchants who came view him, bringing a manuscript copy to certain trade centers to sell ivory. of the Quran and many other elegant Arabic manuscripts. Kankan is nine Bishop Jayne of the Episcopal days from Musardu and six from Church had added similar testimony. Footah. He said that the Moslem priests are found all through Central Africa, In some other localities the bigotry from the borders of Egypt to the At- is objectionable enough. A missionlantic Ocean, zealously prosecuting ary at Lagos said, that whenever in their mission, yat exhibiting none of preaching they speak of the sonship the bigotry and fanaticism usual to and divinity of Christ, the Moslems Islam. present cease not to repeat the Sura of the Quran which says, "God does Rev. Mr. Day of the Lutheran Mis- not beget, neither is he begotten." sion at Muhlenburg said that Moslems He affirmed that the priests were dilof the Mandingo, and Vei tribes fre- igent to keep the people from listenquently came to his house and spent ing to their preaching, advising them hours in reading the Christian Scrip- in their public services to avoid the tures for the purpose of comparing Christian missionary, and refused to them with the Quran. The Liberia hold conversation with them, consid- College has distributed copies of the ering them enemies. An active con- Scriptures among Moslems of the troversy among them the year prenorth and northwest portions of Li- vious, respecting the authorship of beria and beyond, toward Boporo and Jallaloddin's Commentary on the Musardu, and found no disposition to Quran would have resulted in bloodreject them. How far this willing shed but for an appeal to the Lagos acceptance of the ScriptUl'es or the Government. Rev. Mr. Picot, the fourths of the additions were from account of whose journey to Kumasi conviction and not by natural inis more thrilling than Stanley's of crease by birth-rate. his travel over the same route, says he met a Moslem priest at Houssa The African Moslems appeal' to be who said his native place was Stam- great travelers. Dr. Blyden met at boul [Constantinople], and that he Toto Korie a young lad, bOl'n in had been traveling two years, all of Mecca, while his mother was on a which time had been occupied in pilgrimage at that place. Newlyreaching Houssa. He conversed converted Moslems often go from the freely about the nature of the road, desert of Bornou or Lake Tchad, to and the countries through which he the great collegiate mosque at Cairo, had passed, and entered into a vigor- and return. They go long distances ous defense of Muhammedanism. for the purpose of securing education. One young negro Moslem is told of, That the Qill'an is studied in towns who was accustomed to send orders from seventy-five to three hundred to Trubner of London for books, who miles from Monrovia, and by the went two hundred and fifty miles to Veis and Mandingos much nearer, is be instructed. A copy of the Quran well accredited. At Boporo, Man- was found in the interior which dingo, and other places many travel- proved to be of Liberia origin. It ers testify that the muezzin calls reg- was written on coarse folio leaves of a ularly five times a day to prayers, ledger, such as is used in the customand it is not to be called in question, houses. It was written by a negro. that mosques are to be found from It was imperfect, comIIlencing with Senegal to Lagos, but they are not to the 19th Sura. The Muhammedans be imagined to be fine specimens of appeal' to have shrewdly stationed Moorish architecture, modeled after themselvE's in influential towns near St. Sophia of the Levant or The the coast, and generally in those com- Pearl at Delhi. The Moslem is too manding the trade from the distant zealous to wait till he can construct interior. They have succeeded in an elaborate edifice, and often his impressing the people that their re- "mosque" on this coast, is not dis- ligion is peculiarly adapted to the Aftinguishable from his ordinary house rican. A missionary who had been of bamboo, wattled and lined with laboring in the interior for two years mats, covered with its thick straw said that on urging Christianity he thatch. Still it is his "mosque," be- met with two common answers: cause it is set apart as his place of first, that Christianity was good for prayer. Such is the mosque as found ., 'Merican man," but no good for in Liberia. "country man." The other came from Moslems, that "Christ is the Dr. Blydeninformedus that during white man's Saviour; Muhammed is his travels in 1872-73, on the explor- the black man's." To what extent ing expedition for the Sierra Leone Islam has proven a blessing to the Government, in every large pagan West African negro, is quite too large town he found one intellectual Mos- a question to discuss in a fragmentlem acting as prime minister to the ary way, and the testimony gathered chief and directing his policy. He by the writer can itself only be conlearned that the chief advisers of the sidered fragmentary. King of Ashantee are Moslems from Sokoto, and this was true also of One should be slow to disparage Da,homey. The Rev. JamesJohnson, any agency which ameliorates the now archdeacon, a native clergyman cruelty or the degradation of any of the West Coast, thought Muham- portion of mankind, yet after the medans were numerically increasing most assiduous inquiry made of misabout Sierra Leone, and that three- sionaries, merchants, sailors, explorers, among Europeans of several na- and his fetish may become bewitched tionalities and negroes of several and powerless. It can be befooled.

tribes, the writer reached the con- He will whip it and throw it away clusion that the balance between the or exchange it for a better. The in- blessing and the bane of Islam in evitable gree-gree may be seen every- West Africa as compared with those where, hung on doors or trees to se- of fetishism or Christianity had not ~ure good crops. Only the rich can been struck. As to the demoraliza- afford a good many. .Anything may tion of the natives by rum, there become a fetish, and the Moslem of- seemed to be much testimony that fering his superstitious charms sim- many non-Moslem tribes, like the ply asks the negro to substitute Quran Pessahs and Barline people. were not Suras as a fetish, for tigers' teeth, cats'

more given to the use of intoxicating clawsor alligators' scales. The Qu- liquors than were the Moslems about ran fetish becomes the most popular Musardu, and even among those like because supposed to be the most pow- the Kabyles of North Africa. erfu!' But all that, leaves the heart It is claimed by some along the of African heathenism untouched.

coast, that the Moslems work with Re'. Mr. Picot makes special mention wiser adaptations to native preju- of these men in the journal of his visit dices, customs and idiosyncrasies to Coomassie. When he found one than the Christian missionaries do, of these lIoslem teachers, with his and their success is quoted in evi- manuscripts and his beads, he asked dence of the statement. But Islam if he was not ashamed to be deceiv- has been for a thousand years gradu- ing the people by giving them these ally spreading over the northern half scraps of paper, telling the people of Africa, and has held the country they were capable of protecting them of these Mandingos since the days of against evil. The man suddenly pre- the Norman '(onquest, and that of tended not to understand the language the Foulahs and of Lake Tchad for spoken, but the people made sport of six hundred years, yet there are large him, and he confessed his deception.

tracts not conquered by it to this As to the unity of the godhead taught day. Mr. Boswell Smith speaks in by Islam, that is an article of faith his" Mohammed and Mohammedan- from end to end of Africa among the ism" of "whole tribes laying aside entire negro popUlation, and this devil worship or the immemorial fe- compounding with the superstitions tish, and springing at a bound, as it of existing heathenism, or overlaying were, from the very lowest to one of it with another without any im prQve- the highest forms of belief;" but ment, does not look much like Mr.

from facts learned all along this coast, Smith's description, of the African that seems to be quite a rhetorical laying aside the immemorial fetish statement. After more than a thou- and springing at once to the highest sand years of effort to subjugate these form of religions belief.

pagan tribes, the Bornous, Fulahs, Muhammedanism, if it has added Mandingos and Jaloofs, who profess any to the limitations which the Af- Islam, have done little more than rican's povel·ty imposes in most cases abandon some of the rites of pagan- to the practice of polygamy, has in efism, while their belief in some su- fect left it in principle and practice perstitions is said to be intensified•. intact. Rev. Mr. Adcock, Wesleyan A Moslem negro offered for sale to missionary on the river Gambia, the writer,alarge silver locketor box, properly put this part of the case for said to contain selections from the the whole coast, when at a breakfast Quran, to be worn as a charm to meeting in London he said: ward off evil. The gree-gree does the "We have no difficulty in getting members. same thing for the native African, The difficulty is to keep them out of the chqrch, We could have thousands of members if we stra.tes to these heathen, the secret would allow them to come iu with a wife ou and strong power in Christianity that each arm, aud many other things which we do binds together all who truly love and not permit. We never have to refuse the sac· serve our Lord Jesus Christ. rament because people do not believe in the per sonality of the devil; they believe in it a great Much to our astonishment there deal too much." has recently come a proposition from Mr. Joyama, the former president of Affairs in Japan. the Imperial University, to place all schools of the middle grade underthe BY REV. H. LOOMIS, AMERICAN BruLE care of Protestant missionary bodies.

AGENT, YOKOHAMA. The reforms and improvements which have been inaugurated by Mr. ONE of the many encouraging and Mori, the Minister of Education, delightful features of Christian work have been important and helpful, in this land, is the unity of spirit that but the claims on the government prevails among all the followers of are so many and varied that it is Christ. found impossible to do all that is felt to be needed. In this emergency it The prayer of Christ is being an- is urged that suitable preparatory swered here in the manifestation'of a schools would be found, by calling in oneness of heart, so that even those the aid of the missionaries and givof different folds mingle together as ing them the charge of this branch one flock and followers of the same of educational work. This is a mere Shepherd. As evidence of this, a suggestion, but it comes from one social meeting was arranged for all who knows of what he speaks, and the theological students in Tokyo. whose opinion will have weight in It was held in a sort of park near the the minds of those who are to decide center of the city, which is a popular such matters. Possibly such a thing place of resort for all classes of people. is not wholly feasible even should it A meeting was recently called in meet with the approval of the proper Tokyo by the various pastors, in Japanese authorities. It would inwhich the question for discussion volve large expense on the part of was, "What is the present need of the missionary bodies, and at present our respective churches?" none of them seem to have surplus funds, even if there was a willingness A monthly meeting for prayer and to devote their income to an almost conference was arranged; it was well distinctively educational work. But attended and exceedingly profitable. the suggestion is an important indica- At the recent gospel meeting held in tion of what has been accomplished Tokyo under the auspices of the Epis- by the missionaries in this land in the copal mission, were Bishop Bicker- work of educa.tion. Of course no steth of the English church, Rev. such proposal would have been made Dr. Verbeck of the Reformed mission had not the work hitherto done atin America, Rev. Mr. Honda of the tracted the attention and won the Methodist church, and Rev. Mr. approval of those who are best qual- Hashimo of the Congregational or ified to judge. Mr. Joyama is not an Independent body. As Bishop Bick- avowed Christian, and has therefore ersteth was unable to speak in Jap- no religious bias that would lead him anese, he was assisted by a Presby- to take this step. The 'proposition terian interpreter. It is reported shows the confidence that the leadthere were one thousand persons ing men in Japan have in the charpresent. At a similar service recently acter of the missionaries, and of their held in Nagoya the speakers repre- ability to conduct such a work even sented the Protestant Episcopal and better than the Japanese themselves. Methodist Episcopal, the Reformed and the Presbyterian churches. The general influence of such unity is most beneficial to all, and demon- It will not surprise us if we see in to missionaries on a number of forthe future a flocking of the young eign fields, to secure an expression of men of Japan tothe Christian schools opinion on the importance of musical as the most desirable place to secure a training as a part of the preparation complete and thorough education. of persons for service abroad, and re- There is no question but what the fu- ceived such responses as to lead him to ture of Japan depends on the training make most liberal proposals to miswhich the present generation of schol- sionary boards, or to intending misars receives. sionaries themselves, for special edu- cation at his institution, in any or all There is a most blessed work now branches of music. This paper was gomg on in the various schools, es- presented at the meeting of the pecially in Yokohama and Tokyo. At International Missionary Union last the Ferris Seminary forty-five con- August, and a general discussion was verts are reported among the girls entered into, which gave a good with no extra effort or excitement, deal of information to those present. one after another has come out bold- Perhaps nothing was more striking lyand joyfully on the Lord1s side. On than the diversity demanded by the a recent Saturday it is said that more several fields oflabor in the character than fifty letters were sent by these of the music to be used. Rev. Mr. new converts to their homes and Chandler of South India, said three friends in all parts of the land, courses were open to the missionary: asking permission to profess their First, to teach the English system, faith in public, and pleading with one which imposed no end of labor in and all to repent of their sins and fol- teaching. Second, to translate hymns low the Saviour. In the Methodist and sing them; but in India the peo- Protestant school there has also been ple knew nothing of our scale and great interest of late, and on a recent nothing of harmony, and even the Sabbath forty-five persons received reduction of native airs to notation baptism. had to be done by ear, and then they could not get them as the natives did. In the school at Ayoma, in Tokyo, If the natives tried to sing in parts in there are seventy-four applicants for harmony they went through together baptism. The students have become if they started together, but whatever so aroused that they have for some difference obtained at the start was time gone out into the streets and maintainetl to the end. The third preached to the people and distributed method, which he thought the best, tracts. At another of the mission was to use native tunes and metres. schools in Tokyo there has been a general awakening and twenty of the Rev. Mr. Nicholls, Baptist, of Burscholars asked for prayers at a single mah said the natives there learned meeting. English music very quickly. Rev. Mr. Stanley said in Northern China The churches also have been arous- there had been no exoensive attempt ed and are at work as never before. to use native tunes. The Chinese At many of them special services are scale was unlike that of Europe, and being held; not only are sinners being our instruments were not adapted to converted, but those who have been their music, which was in minor visited by their brethren aroused to a chords mainly; yet in the boardingnew zeal. schools the pupils learned our music very creditably. Mrs. Culbertson Musia and Missions. spoke of Chinese girls learning our tunes, and singing as they strolled, THE subject of music, as related Moody and Sankey hymns. Dr. Barto the work of the foreign and native num said in Turkey the natives readmissionary, seems to lose none of its interest. Professor Tourjee of the Boston Conservatory of Music wrote ily adopted our tunes and caught the an article intended to show how great airs of the military bands. a work has bt::en accomplished by missionaries, in the introduction of The Indian Evangelical Review for Christian. hymnology among the va- October, 1887, had an excellent arti- rious nations of the earth, and for cle on "Hindustani Hymns and this purpose Rev. W. R. Stevenson, Hymn Writers," which will be con- M.A., Carrington, Nottingham, Engsidered as contributing much of inter- land, wishes answers to the followest to the general subject. Rev. John ing questions from all mission fields: Chamberlain of the English Baptist Mission was the first to enter this " (1) Please state to what part of the mission field, by the publication of a volume field your answers refer, and the language or of Hindu hymns still su,ng after 70 languages there spoken. (2) What hymn-bookR years. Following him was Rev. Shu- have been prepared for the use of the converts· ? jaat Ali, a native preacher, whose Abont how many hymns do they contain? By hymns" will be sung for many years whom were they prepared, and when P Where to come." Rev. John Parsons, an- are they printed? Are the same books nsed other Baptist missionary, "became elsewhere, or by the missionaries of any other famous for his vernacular hymns, society, so far as you know. (3) Are the especially Bhajans, which are still hymns chiefly translations or originals P If widely sung and are full of poetic translations, by whom were they translated P If fire." Rev. John Newton, Sr., now the Original, who were the authors? If possible, of. Lahore, the oldest missionary in kindly give the first lines in I!Jnglish of the India, was the first Hindustani hymn- prinCipal tran81atedhymns. (4) AreourEngJish writer am~ng the American Presby- metres and tunes used? Do the lines rhyme 8S terians. Rev. Mr. Janvier and Rev. with our hymns. Please address reply to Rev. Mr. Ullman are also noted for their W. R. Stevenson, M.A., Carrington, Nottinglarge contributions to Indian hym- ham, England." nology. Several other societies have contributed through their mission- Bnlgaria.-W e cannot fail of symaries, original hymns and transla- pathetic interest with Bulgaria. It tions. The author of the article says is an old battlefield of Asia and Euthat Mrs. J. E. Scott of the M. E. rope, and hard soil for missions, with Mission of North India, has been forces that would grind them as beat work for two years on a book of tween the upper aud nether mill~ native tunes and hymns. He further stones, but it is a vast strategic point says: for Christian work as well as for the soldier and the statesman. It must be "Munshi Shankar Dyal, literary assistant in taken and held for God. The people the Methodist Publisblng House in Lucknow, has are a noble stock, and though trouwritten at least one hundred ghazals (hymns), bled about political existence now, many of them of a bigh order, several of which they are as likely to yield results to have found their way Into various hymn·books. Christian toil as any branch of the One of these is sung more frequently In the Slavic race, and they are admirably Christian congregations of the Methodist mission situated to be a leading Christian than any other native hymn, and yet this inter- power among their ninety millions of esting writer, whose literary prodnctions (the brother Slavs. In less than seven product of his spare hours) are found so accept- years this race of Slavs became a able, breathing throughout a truly Christ-like nation of freemen, with power to spirit, is as yet a Hiudu. He admits that at heart govern themselves. They set themhe is a Christian, and those who know him best selves to crush brigandage,. and they are convinced that illuminating grace has reached did it completely in East Roumelia his soul. For twenty years or more he has given and almost completely in Bulgaria. all his time and strength to the preparation of Christian books in tce vernacular; evidently he The Rev. D. C. Challis of Bulgaria is not far from the kingdom of God." calls our attention to the stamina, strength, and promise there is for And now we learn that a "Dic- Bulgaria, as illustrated by the action tionary of Hymnology" is in course of their national assembly; He says: of preparation, which is to contain "The serious and businesslike man- Delegates to the London Oonferenoe. nerwith which the Bulgaria National Assembly, lately adjourned, ad- REv. WILLIAM KINCAID, D.D., Bible House, dressed itself to the work in hand is a striking instance of coolness under New York, Secretary of the American Commitfire. A gh1nce at the list of laws enacted during the late session shows tee of the General Conference on Foreign Miathe presence of no mean legislative ability, and the published reports of sions, informs ns that our Euglish brethren are the discussions show that nothing making generous provision to entertain all reg~­ was done by force or the abridgment of the freedom of speech. The most lady accredited delegates during the continunpractical and cranky members were free to express their opinions and uance of the Conference, June 9 to 19. Delecast their votes. gates may expect to hear from the London com- " Among a large number of enactments ofgeneral importance we notice mittee on this snbject in due time. – the following: A law authorizing a subsidiary nickel coinage of 3,000,000 He also says: "Societies that have not yet apfrancs. A law for the disposition of cases pending in the courts of Eastern pointed delegates, but still hope to do so, will Roumelia at the time of the annexation. Alaw for the suppression of brig- confer a favor by taking action at the earliest andage, granting the government extraordinary powers in cases of neces- convenient date. It is important that the list sity. A press law guaranteeing full freedom with responsibility, and pro- should be completed and be in the hands of the viding for the speedy trial of offenders. A law authorizing a loan of committee as soon as possible. The requisite 50,000,000 francs ($10,000,000). A special credit of twenty millions to credentials will be sent in proper season. payoff the debts of Eastern Roumelia. A special credit of 370,000 .. Special attention is called to the request of francs for the preliminary survey of new railroad lines. Many other our English brethren that 'earnest and conmeasures of importance were passed, all pointing to the fullest possible tinued prayer be offered in behalf of the prorealization of the provisions of this liberal constitution." posed conference,' and to the suggestiou of the In his address on closing the session, American committee, in this connection, that Prince Ferdinand expresses the highest satisfaction with the "loyal and interdenominational meetiugs be held throughpatriotic co-operation of the assembly" and the "tact, intelligence and out this country to inform the Christian public devotion of the ministry." Cut off from the recognition of the "pow- with reference to the conference and awaken ers" by their" illegal" position, and themselves the bone of the fiercest interest in it. Such meetings, with great succontention, the Bulgarians quietly attend to their business and defeat the cess, have been held in New York; may they intentions of their enemies by presenting an example of good govern- not be planned for throughout the whole land?" ment on a system almost purely democratic. The delegates from American societies, so rar as reported to Dr. Kincaid, are as follows: Pre8byterian Board of Foreign MisBionB- Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D., Secretary.

ForeignMisBions of the Presbyterian Ghurch- Rev. M. H. Heuston, D.D.; Rev. W. M. Murk- land, D.D.; Rev. J. A. Lefevre, D.D.; Christian Deovies, Esq.

Board of Foreign Mis8ions Qf the Reformed Presbyterian Ohurch – Rev. D. McAllister, LL.D.; Rev. D. McFall, Mr. A. Alexander.

Board Qf Foreign Missions Of the Reformed Ohurch-Rev. T. W. Chambers, D.D.; Rev. W. J. R. Taylor, D.D.; C. L. Wells, Flatbush, N. Y.

Board Qf Foreign M'f,8sions Qf the Rejormed Okurck-Rev. D. Van Horn, D.D. Alternates, Rev. C. L. Weiser, D.D.; Rev. S. G. Wagner, D.D.

American Board of Oommissioners for For- eign M'Ulsions – Rev; A. C. Thompson, D.D.; Rev. Judson Smith, D.D.; Elbridge Torrey, Esq.

American Missionary Association-Rev. A. F. Baird, D.D.

American Baptist M'f,8sionary Union-Rev. John N. Murdock, D.D.; Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D.; Hon. Eustace C. Fitz.

Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Okurch-Rev. William S. Langford, D.D.

Missionary Society Methodist Episcopal Ohurch-Bishop W. F. Mallalieu, D.D.; Rev. J. N. Fitzgerald, D.D.; John M. Phillips, Esq.

Home and Forei(1n Missionary Society of the African Metfwdiet J!Jpiscopal Ohurch – Rev. Wm. B. Derrick, D.D.; Rev. D. P. Roberts, M.D.; Prof. Philander Outland. Alternate, Rev. C. T. Shaffer.

MONTHLY CONCERT OF. MISSIONS

Board of Fusions Metlwdi8t Protestant DR. hUD'lJD-DIN is the first native oC India Church-Rev. F. T. Tagg. who ever received the title of Doctor of Divinity. The Punjab New8 has the following interesting Mis8ionary Board Free Metlwdist Church- incident: "Recently the Rev. 1I10ulvie Imad-ud- Rev. B. T. Roberts, Rev. T. B. Arnold. din, D.D., was asked by a rich and infiuentlal 1I10hammedan to come and see him on important American Bible SociBty-Re…. E. W. Gil- business. When he reached the place he was very man,D.D. cordially received aud hospitably treated. After some time the business was broached. His host Chicago Tral.ning Schoolfor City, Home and took him into an inner room. There he found Foreign Musions-Wm. E. Blackstone, Esq. about forty 1I10hammedan gentlemen, including some 1I10ulvies and well-to-do infiuential per- Washington City Bible Society-Rev. A. W. sons. They carefully shnt the door, and having Pitzer, D.D. taken every possible precantion against interrup- tion and eavesdropping, they said to him, • Now Foreign Missions Southern Baptist Conven- you are alone with us and God. We charge you tion-Rev. H. A. Tupper, D.D.; Hon. J. L. M. by the living God, to whom you will one day Cnrry. give account, answer our questions truthfully. The Lord judge you ifyou deceive us.' The 1I10ul- Woman's Foreign Missionary Society Pres- vie said, • God is my witness. Ask, and I will byterian Church-Mrs. William Dugdale, 1111's. answer truly.' They then said,' We see you are Arthur T. Pierson. a man of learning and worth. Why did you be- come a Christian f ' •For the salvation of my Woman', Board Cumberland Presbyterian soul,' the 1I10ulvie replied. • Could you not find Church-1111's. A. H. Stephens. salvation in Islam, 0 brother?' •No. ' • Tell us why not.' Woman's Board Of Riformed Church-Mrs. W. J. R. Taylor. "Dr. Imad-ud-din then preached Christ Jesus to them. They listened attentively, and ouly in- Women', National Indian Assoc·iat·on-1I1rs. terrupted him now and then to ask pertinent Amelia S. Quinton, Mrs. Geo. D. Boardman, questions. Be stayed three days. and each day was spent in converse about the things of Christ. 1I1iss 1I1ary L. Bonney. Wheu he left they all showed him great honor, Woman'8 Board, Congregational – 1I1iss embraced him and said, 'God bless you and be with you. Now we' know that whatever yon Abbie B. Child, 1111's. A. C. Thompson, 1111's. have done you have done, not for the sake of gain, but with a pure heart. for the sake of Geo. W. Coburn, 1I1iss Carrie Borden. what you believe to be truth.' .. Woman'8 Foreign Missionary Society Of I()Wa Meeting if Friends – 1111's. Elizabeth Hutchinson. lJelegates at Large-Rev. Geo, E. Post,1I1.D.; Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D.; Rev. Geo. D. Boardman, D.D.; Rev. Wm. 111. Taylor, D.D.; Corneliu. Vanderbilt, Esq.; Re,·. Daniel Dorchester, D.D., General Clinton B. Fiek.

V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Burmah and Siam. two sects; one held a kind of panthe- BURMAB contains about 3,000,000 ism, believing the godhead to pet'- of people and is rich in resources, vade all nature and life, but especially both vegetable and mineral. Here, the Buddhists: the other sect rejects as in Hindustan, God permitted Brit- the doctrine of the metempsychosis, ish arms and diplomacy to establish cloister system, etc., worships one an Anglo-Indian empire, controlling spirit supreme and all-creating (Nat), the seaboard from the mouth of the and holds to a life beyond death with Gang-es to the Malacca strait, but un- weal or woe according to the works locking this land also to the gospel, of the departed. These heretics were which here fonnd a field for special burned by the king, but were reported triumphs. The article on another numerous though worshiping in sepage of this issue gives an account of cret. the work among the Karens. The Burmese are Buddhists, and The empire of Burmah reached its their religious faith is purer from ad- apex of glory in the eleventh cenmixtures than that of the East Ind- tury; in the sixteenth the state was ians and Chinese; there is not as rent into several warring factions. much picture-worship as in China, Alompra, founder of the present dyand the monks are more faithful to nasty, restored the empire to sometheir vows of poverty and celibacy. thing like its former territory and About the close of the last century prestige. But the British have since the state religion branched off into then, in the wars of 1823 and 1852, made it largely a dependency of Britain. The government is dflspotic ; society in the world. This great or- the hlwot-dau or council of state reg- ganization is revising its whole mis- ulates details, and is composed of four sionary policy, to bring it into line ministers and presided over by the with the demands of the times. The heir ~pparent to the throne, or a General Commjttee has resolved: prince of the royal blood. First, not to refuse any candidates for The Burmese courts seldom dis- missionary service on the sole ground pense justice. From the Supreme of the lack of funds; second, to rec- Council down, every office-holder is a ognize the present methods for the plunderer; the judges are venal, the collection of funds; third, to employ police powerless; life, liberty and more lay evangelists; fourth, to ar- pl'opertyare at the mercy of the vio- range for more meetings for ulllted lent and vicious. Thefarther from the and special prayer. The Henry Reed capital the less heed is paid to the Steamboat Company, connected with king. The provinces near the Chi- the American Baptist Missionary nese border live under two govern- Union, raised $1,056.02 in 1887 for ments, the Chinese and Burmese ac- the support of the steamer on the tually sharing the control. The in- . Upper Congo River, in Central Africa; terior of Burmah is comparatively $1,750 is wanted for 1888. The Equa- unknown, the seacoast having been tor Station of this mission is farther mainly the scene of missionary oper- inland than any other from the West ations. Coast. Baptist missionaries in Assam The Irawaddy, navigable for 400 are laboring among people speaking miles, is the" Father of Waters," and seven different languages, three of Ava, made capital in 1819, is the" City which had never been acquired by a of P-..)arls." foreigner until the missionaries went Those who would read it fascinat- there. One station is sixty milfls ing story of mission labors and tri- from even a cart-road. Rev. J. E.

umphs must real Gammell's "His- Clough, D.D., has been laboring on tory of American Baptist Missions" the Ongole field in the Telugu Bap- and the "Life of Adoniram Judson and tist Mission for twenty-one years. In his Wives." No more thrilling chap- that time the number of Christians ter can be found in the entire record has risen from none to 25,545. More of modern missionary labor. than six hundred converts were bap- The Burmah Baptist Missionary tized in the first eight months of last Convention held its thirteenth an- year. Rev. Kyouk – kai, a Karen nual meeting at Moulmein November preacher of the Toungoo District, 5-7. All the work is encouraging. Burmah, has been presented with a The convention was preceded by a silvel' sword by the British Govern- three-days' conference for prayer. ment for his efforts in suppressing On the last evening of the conferenee the rebels and restoring peace to the a mass-meeting of all races was held district. This is the only case in on the Burman Mission Compound, which such an honor has been be- near where Dr. Judson's chapel used stowed.

to stand. Addresses were given in SIAM has a territory of about seven languages-English, Burman, 200,000 square miles, and a popula- Karen, Shan, Talaigu, Telugp and tion estimated at eight millions. Lit- Tamil. No one of these languages tle has been known of this romantic was understood by all present, but a country in literature until of late.

hearty Christian unity prevailed. We are now beginning to know some- The Church Missionary Society is thing of this second great river basin supported by the evangelical element of the Indo-Chinese peninsula, with of the Church of England, and has BangkOk, its capital, the "Venice of the largest income of any missionary the Orient." Vegetation is abundant and luxuri- The Presbyterians have but two ant, the fruits unsurpassed in variety main stations – at' Bangkok and and excellence, the animal kingdom Petchaburi-and two more among the varied and interesting. The white Laos, at Chiengmai and Lakawn. elephant is the form associated with Their entire force, including native the appearing of Buddhas and the preachers and teachers, would num- transmigration of souls, which are ber less than thirty workers, who, if believed to be far on their way to- their responsibility could be aver- ward the Buddhist heaven, Nirvana. aged, would each have thl'. rare of a Woman's condition is far above that quarter of a million souls. of her sex generally in the East, and her treatment more affectionate and It is a rare opportunity that Siam considerate. Social distinctions are presents. Contact with vVestern civ- numerous and numerical, 5 repre- ilization has embraced Siam in the senting the lowest slave, and 100,000 telegraphic circuit, that thus binds the second king. her to the Christian world; the ,. postal system reaches from Bangkok The sacred literature, in the Pali, to the bounds of the kingdom. Com- is written with a stylus on long slips merce is developing the exports and of palm-leaf, and the 400 principal introducing imports. Next to the works embrace 4,000 volumes. The Mikado of Japan, the kin!; is pro- secular consists of about 250 principal nounced the most" progressive sov- works with 2,000 volumes. Of the ereign in Asia." Himself an educated males, from 80 to 90 per cent.. can man, he favors education; more read, and education is afforded gra- than this, the government has given tuitouslyat the temples. Buddhism practical proof of its estimate of the absolutely sways this people. Its value of Christian missions by giving sacred fanes are among the costliest the land for a new mission station at and finest of the Orient; one, esti- Lakon. The king subscribed $1,000 mated to have cost $800,000, holds for a hospital building. A series of nearly a thousand images of Buddha, friendly acts shows the attitude of the principal of which is 158 feet the royal court toward the work of long, inlaid with pearl and overlaid the mission. with gold. The priesthood, now much reduced, once numbered This new and liberal policy was in- 100,000. augurated by the government in 1851, when a new king took the Protestant missions date from the throne. He reigned for seventeen days of Gutzlaff, Tomlin and Abeel yf'ars; was a scholarly gentleman, 'in 1828-31, and properly from the who had been taught in languages settlement of Jones in 1833. A half and modern science by a missionary century ago all foreigners, whetheL' of the American Board; and under missionaries or merchants, were ex- his successor, the present king, the cluded; now all Christian countries influence of Protestant missionaries . enjoy treaty rights. No country on with the government, as we have earth is perhaps more widely open to seen, has not waned. An official the gospel, and Providence has espe- document, under royal sanction, tes- cially given to Presbyterian Christians tifies to their intelligence, integrity this land to occupy for him. and personal worth. It acknowledges the debt of the Siamese to them for The American Baptists, who have teaching them to read and speak the had a mission there for over fifty English tongue, and says: " The years, are now working only among American missionaries have always resident Chinese, from whom Dr. been just and upright men; have Dean in 1837 organized the first never meddled in the. affairs of church of Chinese Christians in all government, nor cre:lted any diffi- Asia. culty with the Siamese; have lived breathe new life into her explrlllg with the Siamese just as if they flame, so that her light may shine belonged to the nation; " and further- clear and far. more this document affirms the high standing. of the missionaries In the The fourth verse is open to a simirespect and love of the government. lar construction, and may be trans- When this young king, by a sad ac- lated, he shall not burn dimly nor cident some years since, lost his wife, be bruised; and then the thought his brother came to the missionaries throughout is beautifully consistent. for a copy of the New Testament, and gave as a reason for the request that Christ finds his church with the king had lost faith in his own re- branches bruised and lights dim, and ligion; that he could find nothing in by his corrective judgments he makes Buddhism to console him in his great her capable of a powerful testimony grief. It might cost the king his to the truth. But we are to look up crown, or even his life, to renounce from a fallible, imperfect body of disthe state religion, yet this bereaved ciples to an infallible and perfect monarch flies to the Christian's Bible Head and Lord; he cannot be bruised for the solace that his pagan creed and broken, nor does his light ever cannot supply! Siam may be much nearer to becoming a Christian nation become dim or threaten to be extinthan we think! The additional fact should be put on record that the first guished. He shall not only correct zenana teaching ever attempted in his church by chastening judgments, the East was by missionary women, but by punitive judgments destroy in 1851, among the thirty wives and the wicked and set up his throne upon royal sisters of the king of Siam. the earth. And for his law tile isles shall longingly wait and Ethiopia THEME FOR A GRAND MISSIONARY shall stretch forth imploring hands.

SERMON. God has called him to be the justi- Isaiah xvii. 1-7. fier, and holds his hand and keeps him; he has entered into covenant THE Messiah is here set forth as the with him, and that covenant is as servant of Jehovah, upheld by his sure as the word and oath of God can almightiness, his elect, the object of make it. Christ shall be a light of his delight, the subject of his Holy the Gentiles, though the church's Spirit's unmeasured indwelling and lamp may at times seem to be going outworking. out and her testimony be almost quenched. He shall open blind eyes, His special mission is to the Gen- release imprisoned souls, and those tiles. He shall not cry as in helpless in the shadow of death. We do not grief, nor shout as in boastful glory. claim that this is a precise, exact and He shall perform his service in the scholarly exegesis of this passage, quietness of a divIne confidence and but we believe a careful study of the certainty of result. Hebrew will satisfy any student that the drift of this paragraph is not or- The bruised reed and smoking wick dinarily apprehended; that the hope seem to me to refer to the golden of missions is here shown to be the candlestick, whose branches were infallible covenant of God; not the called reeds; and so regarded this golden candlesticks, but He who walkverse may refer to the church,which eth in the midst of them; not the even in her periods of spiritual de- efficiency and energy of human orcline he shall not forsake. When her ganizations, but the power and grace branches are bruised he will not of the living, risen, glorified Christ. break them off, and when her lamp The word judgment occurs here in burns dim he will not quench it, but three conspicuous connections, and by his patient, loving discipline heal that word always calls attention to her schisms, repair her breaches, and divine energy of action. God invites the co·operation of his people, but SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. he is not dependent upon it. He can work in his own way, and sometimes DR. W. M. PAXTON said to his stu,. by mighty jugdments he both brings dents at Princeton Theological Semian unfaithful church to see her duty nary as to the Signs of a call to the and a rebellious world to bow and foreign field: submit to his law. The wholetlutline of missions is suggested in this 1. Desire. passage in Isaiah-the outline of mis- In general, when the Lord wants sionary history and of the divine a man to do a certain work, he puts philosophy of missions. into his heart a strong desire to do it. "I have long observed that God It is also particularly noticeable puts certain proclivities in men's that a conspicuous change in pro- minds," etc. (Albert Barnes.) phetic terminology occurs at chap. liii. of this prophecy. The Sel'- II. Qualifications. 'ant of the Lord is a phrase which Many men would make good minisoccurs frequently up to chap. liii. 11 : tel'S at home who would not perhaps the Messiah who represents the true do for the foreign field, e.g. : Israel, the holy seed of God, the in- 1. One must have some faculty for destructible germ which assures con- acquiring a foreign language. tinuity to Israel's life, who restores 2. A man must be good.tempered moral order. But though this title enough not to quarrel with his occurs nineteen times in chaps. xli. to brothel' missionaries. Scores of trouliii., after the eleventh verse of chap.. bles have arisen from this source. liii. it disappears. "My righteous Bad temper is easily developed iI) a servant shall iwdify many." Now missionary field, especially in a bad his work as servant is done. He llas climate. Above all, don't take a bad· suffered the just for the unjust to tempered woman. A man who is to bring us to God. He has justified be a missionary must not have a many and made them servants of curious, prying or gossiping disposi- God. They now take up the work tion. He needs especially to mind be has laid down, and fill up that his own business. which is behind of his sufferings. 3. Must have aptness to teach and And so aftel' this, as in chap. liv.17, patience in imparting knowledge we have the new phrase, "servants even to those of a low grade of caof the Lord," which occurs ten times pacity. from chap. liv. 17 to lxvi. 14. The 4. Must have good health, and his servant of God now sees his seed, and physical constitution should be it is a numerous seed. The servant of adapted to the climate where he God is multiplied a thousand fold labors. Every man must have a phy- (Rom. v. 15-19). He ceases to suffer, sician's certificate-e.g., one with a and in the former sense to serve, and torpid liver should not go to a very his spiritual offspring take up service hot country like India or Afl'ica, nor ~nd suffering for his sake. They go with weak lungs to a land unfavormto all the world, and as witnesses able for pulmonary weaknesses. testify and as martyrs die for him ll;nd his cause, until he comes again, III. Opportunity. and then service and suffering are This means. that providence will merged into triumph and glory, and open the way when God has a purthe new heaven and earth, wherein pose in a man's hfe. There may be dwelleth righteousness, take the place an insuperable objection – e.g., an of this sin-cursed and sorrow-stricken aged and dependent mother, etc. world, and chaos is once more displaced by cosmos. -Dr. Barnardo, the English phi- lanthropist, has now the largest fami· ly in the world cared for by anyone man. It numbers 2,233.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS- MONTHLY BULLETIN.

A.frica.-Bishop Taylor's advance advance of those of the preceding party have at last reached the goal year for the corresponding period, ~ in the depths of Africa toward which which amount about $30,000 was from he has so long been struggling. Be- donations and $48,000 from legacies. fore his pioneer band of missionaries started the bishop declared his inten- -The French Government and Mistion to plant stations among the sions. Rev. John Jones, a leading tribes along the Upper Kassai and its missionary of the London Missionary tributaries. Toward this region his Society, has been expelled from the chain of stations has been steadily Loyalty Islands by the French Govlengthening. Dr. Harrison, one of ernment. The directors of the sothe party that the bishop led up the ciety have given to the press the de- Congo in July last, has reached Lu- tails of the outrage from Mr. Jones's luaburg, the new station of the Congo own pen, and now pnblish them in State. He is one of the two phy- their own periodical, The Chronicle, sicians who have followed the bishop for March: to Africa, and he is now established among the natives. These Balubas .. Mr. Jones has been summoned home by are among the most remarkable sav- telegram to meet the Board, whose future ages in the world.-The Christian. action will be determined upon after his arrival. In the mean time, suffice it to say -Dr. Elmslie, an American mis- that they sympathize deeply with their sionary, who has been stationed for missionary in the wrong he has sustained, some time among the Zulus west of and regard him as the subject of harsh and Lake Nyassa, has sent home the first unjust treatment. He has been expelled book printed in Nbungoni language. not so much on account of his Protestant- The book was issued from the press ism, as on that of known friendliness to the of a neighboring mission station islanders, and as being a sturdy representacalled Blantyre. It contains the tive of earnest British Christianity, a type Decalogue, passages from the Psalms, of man the French Colonial Office is not Proverbs and the Gospels, with four- partial to." teen hymns. Much is expected from the book, as the Nbungoni language India.-They write from Kolapoor is intelligible to a large number of that it is wonderful the joy the nathe tribes. tive Christians show at seeing the Wilders, mother and daughter, after -The Royal Niger Company has an ab~ence of thirteen years, and that determined to impose a tax of fifty Miss Grace talks Mahratta (or Maraper cent. upon all spirituous liquors thi) "like a native." landed within its territories. Total prohibition is impossible, as the river -The Lutheran Missionaries in is free to all hade under the Berlin South India have long had a German Treaty; but this tax will limit the synod, but in June, 1887, their first supply. The company has been en- Tamil synod met, composed of deledeavoring to induce the government gates of the churches (which have to negotiate with other powers for hitherto had a very loose connection a uniform duty on spirits all along with each other), of all the native the West African coast for :!,500 miles. ministers, and of three missionaries, together with the Senior of the mis- -American Board. For the first sion. The synod is to meet triensix months of the financial year the nially. Tanjore, as being the most total receipts were about $78,000 in central station, was chosen as the first place of meeting.

-July I, 1883, was the bicentennial anniversary of the missionary Ziegenbalg, the first foreign missionary of whom no fewer than 115,361 were of the Lutheran Church. It was in Ninnahassa, or Celebes, the whole therefore resol ved to build a hand- population of that island being 138,- some memorial church at Shiali, on 026. In Dutch Timor there are 33,015 the southeastern coast of India, some nominal Christians, with only one six leagues south of Tranquebar. government helper and no mil.sion- 'l"his was dedicated last July. ary. The Dutch Government has no objection to missionaries of other na- -The North India Methodist Con- tionalities working, as the Germans ference met at Cawupore on the 4th do, in its possessions; and the Rev. of January. The reports presented J. B. Cook of Singapore, who sends were full of encouragement. The us the above information, is very native Christian community now urgent that British Christians should connected with the conference num- come to the help of these multitudes bers 9,226, of whom 5,675 are adults. of Mohammedans and heathen. There has been an accession during the year of 832 adults by baptism. Of -Commercial Value of Missions. these 27 were from Mohammedanism, Take the following figures, vouched the rest from Hinduism. Inquirers for by competent authority: The are not reported, yet the~e are so nu- commerce of the United States with merous that' if the missionaries de- the Sandwich Islands alone in 1870 sired only to swell their numbers, was $4,400,426, while in the same 2,000 persons could be baptized at year the whole amount expended in once. One native preacher, the Rey. foreign missions by all denominations Philemon, ordained by Bishop Ninde in this country was $1,633,801. "The a year ago, has since baptized 211 cost of the Sandwich Islands mispersons. The conference greatly sions," says Dr. Andel'son, "up to needs a staff of goo'd colporteurs. 1869-that is, for fifty years, and dur- There are 23,913 scholars in the ing the whole period of its dependschools.-Indian TVitness. ence on the Board-was $1,220,000. The profits of our trade with the -Netherlands India, that is, the Sandwich Islands for 1871 was $660,- India under Dutch rule, possesses a 964-more than half of all that was popUlation of 27,000,000. It stretches expended on the mission during fifty from Atcheen, in Sumatra, to New years." Guinea. Among these 27,000,000 there labor 70 missionaries, 36 of -Pope's Jubilee. The gifts to Pope whom are Dutch, the rest being Ger- Leo, at the late Jubilee, exceeded mans, principally from Barmen, and $10,000,000 in articles of value, besubsidized by the society at Amster- sides as much more in cash. The dam. Besides these there are 24 United States outstripped every other "helpers," who are in government country, and no greeting was perpay and labor only among the nom- haps more cordial than that of the inal Christians. These 94 agents (in- New York Independent! cluding helpers) are distributed as follows: In Jaya, 24; in Sumatra, Madagascar.-Rum! The British 19; in Mias, 5; in Borneo, 7; in Weekly says: "Rum and the gospel" Celebes, 11 ; in Sumba, 1; in Timor, have reached Madagascar in the 1; in Rotti, 1; in Wetter, 1 ; in Buru, same boat. The official Chronicle of 1 ; in Ceram, 2; in New Guinea, 5; the London Missionary Society, in in Gilolo, 2; in Sangi, 3; in Talan, 2 ; announcing the safe arrival of the in Saparina, 2; in Amboyna, 4; in Rev. A. G. Shaw and Mrs. Shaw at Ternati, 1; in Letti, 1; in Harnku, 1. Tamatave, and the hearty welcome given to them by their old friends, -According to the Census (1885- adds that they shortly afterward left 86) there were in Neth. India Malay- in the coasting vessel which had an race native Christians, 235,070, taken them across from Mauritius. It "was partly laden with rum, the Syria. – The good tidings come stench of which filled it from stem to from Syria that the late attempt of stern, and accommodation on board the Turkish authorities to force was of the most meager description." new and intolerant restrictions upon the cause of Christian education has Persia. – The Persian mi~sions been earnesly resisted by the diplohave been more richly blessed during matic representatives of the different the past year than ever before, both powers, that it has utterly failed and in the accessions to their churches has finally been withdrawn. and in the general prosperity of their work, while as to opportunities for -The Y. M. C. A. in Evangelization. the extension of the .work they seem Mr. L. D. Wishard is about to underliterally without limit. take a tour of the world in the in- terests of the Y. IV!. C. A. Eighteen -Reformed Dutch Missions. The associations are now established on treasury of the Reformed (Dutch) foreign missionary soil-Japan, Tur- Board of Foreign Missions is becom- key, India, China, Persia and Ceylon. ing seriously burdened. It is main- There are 300,000 in India speaking tained at present by the use of the English, and 60,000 Christian young credit of individuals. The receipts of men, and 100 government schools October were twice those of October, from which the Christian religion is 1&86. Since that statement such a excluded, but where the undenomidecline of income has occurred as to national Y. M. C. A. could enter. cause increasing anxiety. The receipts of December, usually a fmiHul -The Eleventh Triennial Meeting month, were much below those of re- of the Young Men's Christian Assocent years. ciations of all lands is to be held in Stockholm August 15 -19. A spe- South America.-The William Tay- cial rate has been secured to Lonlor Transit Fund and Building Fund don and return by the new steamer Society has a self-supporting work City of Berlin. of the Inman line, in South America, begun eight years sailing from New York July 21; ago, embracing four well-established the return tickets are available from missions in Chili and property in Antwerp by the Red Star line, as churches, parsonages and schools well as by the Inman line steamers worth about $100,000. There are in- from Liverpool. Special rates becipient church organizations, one tween London and Stockholm. with a membership of thirty-six, and Friends in England extend an invithere have been about 3,000 pupils in tation to a special steamer trip along the~e schools, with from 600 to 1,000 the Norwegian coast before the meetchildren under tuition now. The ing. There will be a trip provided schools are patronized by the most which will include all expenses of influential classes, from the Presi- the journey from New York back to dent of the republic down. There New York, covering about seven are also stations in Brazil. These weeks, the cost of which will be foundations, say the officers of the $300. Particulars can be obtained society, have been built up largely from Geo. A. Hall, State Secretary within the quadrennium now closing, Y. 11. C. A., Twenty-third street and and more missionaries and larger Fourth avenue, New York. premises are called for. Zenanas.-The needle of a mission- -Spanish Armada. In May next it ary's wife was the instrument God will be 300 years since the" invincible used to give access to Oriental zenaar-mada" met with the beginning of nas. A piece of embroidery wrought those disasters which terminated but by her deft fingers found its way to with its destruction, and it has been the secluded inmates of a zenana. If proposed in England properly to cele- a woman could do such work as that brate the anniversary.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

other women could learn under her gaged; four normal schools with 123 instruction; and so, with the cordial pupillil, and lil3 other schools with consent of the husband, this Chris- 5,411 scholars. Last year 2,364 zetian woman was welcomed to the in- nanas were regularly visited. Finanside of his home; and as she taught cially it received 19,497 rupees in his wife the art of embroidery she government grants, 7,916 rupees in was working the" scarletdyed in the fees, and 18,953 rupees locally subblood of the Lamb" into the more del- scribed. Its home receipts during icate fabric of their hearts and lives. the year amounted to $118,185. Of 14 missionaries recently sent out by -The Church of England Zenana the society, 3 were self-supporting, 4 Society is the most enterprising soci- draw no salary, 2 have their salaries ety of its kind probably in the world. plid by their friends, and 5 only are It has 88 missionaries, with 445 Bible chargeable to the. society. women and other ageIts locally en- VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

The Comparative Cost of War and The English army has now under of Missions. Dr. Fed. Garlanda, in arms 218,569 men, with 22,242 horses, an unusually able article, has recent- and 624 guns. The navy is equal to ly measured the military strength of the combined navies of France, Ger- Europe at the dawn of 1888. many and Austro- Hungary, em- The Italian standing army presents bracing about 700 ships.

a total of over 871,000, of whom over The Russian Empire could bring 250,000 are in actual service, and into the field over 2,500,000 troops, 17,800 officers; the milizia mobile and and a navy of over 300 ships. Tur- the milizia territoriale being added key and Spain could muster over to the others, we have a grand total 1,000,000 more, and 200 vessels. In of 32,248 officers and 2,475,533 men. other words; the combined armies of The navy includes 235 ships. Europe could bring into the field The French army can in case of over 16,000,000 men and cover the war summon to her aid over 2,000,000 waters with 1,400 vessels of war, men and a navy of over 400 s4ips. many of them of the most destruc- Her yearly expediture on navy alone tive sort.

is $46,000,000. The total annual expenditure for The land forces of the German Em- the war and navy departments of pire consist in time of peace of 19,264 these governments is said to reach officers, 468,409 men, with 84,091 the enormous sum of $906,000,000.

horses. The artillery has 364 batter- These' governments are also im- ies, 47 of which have six pieces each, mensely in debt, yet the political sit- and 317 have four. In time of war uation is such as to require increased those 317 batteries have also six – armaments. They cannot go to war pieQes, bringing up the total to 2.184 because they have not the financial guns. In case of war Germany can credit to extend their indebtedness.

muster 1,753,000 men of the standing The total annual interest upon Eu- army and 993,000 men of the Land- ropean indebtedness is about $1,070,- wehr. The Landsturm numbers 000,000. Hence the people are bur- 3,955,000 men. Altogether about dened with high taxes.

6,000,000 men. Bel' navy contains All this it costs simply to .be pre- about 200 ships. pared for international conflicts in The Austro-Hungarian Empire can Em·ope.

command nearly 44,000 officers and Now look at the cost of actually 1,533,296 men, with 207,034 horses, carrying on the Lord's war for hu- and a navy of 106 ships. man redemption by the universal church I We have put into the en- tire church of Christendom can mustire foreign field, including men, wo- tel' in men and money for the Lord's men and native helpel'S, considerably war of the ages! less than 50,000 laborers, and we ex- How would these figures be changed pend about $10,000,000 yearly;. so if the Christian church should but apthat Europe alone has 333 times as preciate her opportunity and her remany soldiel's, and spends 900 times sponsihility-the perils and possihilas many dollars each year as the en- ities of the critical hour of history!

—- Women's Foreign Missionary Societies.

[THE first in the field was the Woman's Union MissionarY Society, organized in the City of New York in J annary, 1861. In 1885 more than twenty foreign missionary societies of ladies exi~ted in the United States. The following table we copy from Dr. Dorchester's" Christianity in the Uuited States," showing that over eight and a half millions of dollars have been raised by these women's societies in this brief period of time.-Ens.] ·C.; 1 .0.0,00 " , ' "• ~~'''':"": '0'" . …. 00:.:$:: FROM REpORTS FOR 1885. .; – -.~ :"".0..,''0 "'-0" ~ ,-:011 0 .. '0 ~ 0 ~ -< . —— " .. l A~"'bat~ I'< -1.'<~-.". -w"- – – – Union Missionary Society.. . … ………….. …. •. .. .. 1861 521 141 49… . 78: 2,881 Congregational Board ………………………….. " 186~ 1201 97 98 98 2C9 ….. .. .. " o f Interior ……………….. " 1868 1,275 …… 43 35 58 …… . .. of Pacific ………………… " 1873 50 25 4 .. .. …… . ….. . Methodist Episcopal Church Woman's Board…… . . . . ]869 3,&70· . . . . . . 59 225 2C3 5,772 .. .. .. South, Woman's Board. " ]878 ],406 514 ]6 6 21 522 Protestant Church Woman's Board ……. " ]879 ]02 20 2 ] 1 47 Presbyterian Woman's Board…………………….. 1870 1,327 1,2131124]02 152 …… . .. of the Northwest…….. 1870 1,506 …… 6] 4~ 98 …… . " h 102 113 7 15 31 53 of Northern New York .. 187~ 489 259 34 62 47 …… . of New York City ……. 1870 294 ….. . ]4.. .. •………. . of the Southwest …… " ]877 1,189 528 27 57 109 4,049 Baptist Woman's Board…………………………. 1870 ],363 327 25 107 147 1666 .. . ", .. of the West ……………….. 1871 Southern Presbyterian Cburch Board. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. …… 369 …. " …. …. …… . .. : .. .

United Presbyterian Church of North America Board.. …… 4691 ………………..•…… Cumberland Presbyterian Church Board ………. , .. " 1879 589 …… …. …. . ……….. . Reformed Presbyterian Board ………………….. " …… ….. . …… …. …. …… . ….. . Friends' Foreign Missionary Society… ……………. 1881 9 …………………….. . Reformed (Dutch) Church Board …… " ………… " 1875 190,1…………………….. . Protestant Episcopal Church Board…………….. '" 1871 43 …………………….. . Free Baptist Foreign Mission Board. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ]873 ]93 49 7"… ……….. . Mite Society of African Methodist Episcopal Chnrch. " ….. . United Brethren Board ………………………….. 1875 ·· ..S03 ….861 …6 '''9 ….. i; …. iii; Disciples' Foreign Missionary Society…… .. ………. …… 454 5:1 .. .. ….. .. . .11.1………. …. Lntheran General Synod…………………………. 1870 302 29: 2 20 Total of 26 Women's Missionary Boards ……… ~ 15,8663,4541 578 785 1,1421 ]5,165 TOTAL REQEIPTS OF WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY BOARDS.

Woman's Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1861 $119.827 $473.221 $246.687' $1,026,239 Congregational, East. . . . . . . … . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1868 20,495 688,134 841,78] ],550.410 Congregational, West. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1868 ]69,364 276,446 450,903 Methodist Episcopal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1869 505,246 Presbyterian, Philadelphia. .. .. …•………….. 1870 567,394 1,066,338 1,661,585 Presbyterian, New York City………………… 1870 166,194 692,765 ],250,]65 Presbyterian, Northwest…… ………………. 1870 207,560 208,771 374,966 Presbyterian, Albany and Troy…………. , .. . . .. ]872 45,341 371,005 578,565 Baptist, East ……………•…………………. 1870 281,100 1)5,165 100,506 Baptist, West………………………………. 1871 104,841 378,753 659,863 Protestant Episcopal. .. '" …. .. …….. …….. .. 1871 67,278 160,191 244,031 Reformed (Dutch) Chnrch… …………•……… 1875 35,869 115,005 182,283 United Brethren. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1875 15,000 119,6!H ]54,972 Methodist Episcopal, South. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1878 20,319 69,755 84,755 232,144 25.!,463 Total ……….. i……… …………….. …… $140,322 $3,436,361 $4,884,419 $8,57],706 NOTE.-There are I1bout a dozen other woman's boards very recently organized, a statement of whose receipts we have been unable to obtain. Most of the above receipts are included in those of the various denominational boards, but not all.

* In a few instances the receipts are limited at ]885, and in a few others ]887 are included.

g StatistilSs of Missions and Missionary Work in Japan for the Year

THill following table is condensed from one prepared by Rev. Henry Loomis, agent of the American Bible Society at Yokohama. The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel Mission declined to give statistics, and the figures for this society are partly approximate. In the column for contributious the yen is equal to 75 cents gold. Two columns, for which we cannot make room, giving statistics of churches wholly or partly self·supporting, show that of the 41 connected with the American Boartl33 are wholly, and the remainiug 8 are partially self-supporting. The progress of the past year, as indicated by this table, is most cheering. "' "". . . . ~',…;.. .~8;; w ".',"151£ .~ ,,; .t:.f3 Q).f, " ., . … ,;0 .~ ~ ~~~ w,; 0 '" NC)~ .,,,; .~~ 'a~ 't:IooaJ oW 1-<-;; ~ ~g ., s .. "" ~~.~;::S~-·OJ'off.i.'~"~ "-" .~ I-< '~d .~_.Sc ~~ ~:§ ~ .~ 00 p"~'~S ~ ~-5 MISSIONS. i; I-< ;.S~ .c bll., '"8"~-'"g .~…,. c:::1 I~U .,.~ E-o"< '''' 0-" .P-=I – – ::":a .9"" uz l – – – – ~ -"- """""" —- — – – —- -I><- – :::a-;~ :a1lj ~~~ i:il~.~ 0 " ,,~ 0 0 Z".~ – – – – 00 -,,'" 0""0 .0..0. Eo< —',– ~ -~- en American Preshyterian Church ………………….•………….. 18:)9 14 21 85 ts 6 85 Reformed Church in America ….•……………………………. 18.';9 10 4 14 8 19 Union Presbyterian Church of Scotland ……………………….. 1874 8 United Church of Christ in Japan (Native) ……………………. 8 1 6 I 1,688 6,859 I 3 I 44 I 34 I 48 I 18,553 "A Reformed Church in the United States………………………… 1879 4 1 5 I 8 10 ~ Presbyterian Church in the United States ……………………… 1885 4 2 6 2 5 Woman's Union Missionary Society ………………………….. 1871 ~ ·s 5 5 1 2 J7 454 15 700 2 408 1,085 CAummebriecralnanPdroPtreesstbayntteEripainscCohpualrcChh.u.r.c.h..*……………………………………………… 1877 11 4 7 2 21 11 88 1 1 2 4i 1859 4 15 207 Church Missionary Societ.v. . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1869 2 11 5 12 19 222 880 1 19 3 7 1,209 I'iI Society for Propagation of Gos'El ……………………………. 1873 9 200 ~ 7 1 8 2 2 bOO 300 Eo< Society for Promoting Female ducation …………………….. 1877 ·s 2 2 1 ·2ij 1 10 8 20 745 American Bapti,t Church …………………………………… ]860 6 22 10 715 ~ English Baptist Church ……………………………………… 1879 2 7 15 33 1 4 3,166 3 1 11 2 20 140 1 1 57 1 7 Disciples ………………………………………………….. 1883 2 2 5 1 6 16 .i 00 Christian Church ………….•……….•…………………….. 1887 1 1 2 ·i 868 5,65·) ·6 4 t 15 A.B.C. F. M ……………………….••.•………………….. 1869 1 49 1 100 1 25 15 t 12,769 0…. 28 8 102 41 64 21 845 2 700 eEon< Independent Native Churches ……………………………….. 2 t ~70 355 American Methodist Episcopal Church ..•…………………….. 1873 jiJ 4i 2,a5~ 87 23 32 3,395 -rE"w<<o"< Canada Methodist Church. .. . ………………………………. 1873 15 33 11 46 109 2 15 5 12 Evangelical Association of North America. . ………•………….. 1876 9 15 3 25 12 64 1,012 1 t 1,500 Protestant Methodist Church ….. ,. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. … . ……….. 1880 3 6 4 1 64 250 3 1 2 ·i 4 30 177 1 6 4 4 7 75 2 125 1 2 43 American Methodist Episcopal Church (Sonth) …….•…………. 1886 5 6 4 1 3 76 ·i 4 85 3 37 Gen. Evan~elical Protestant (German SwiSS) ………………….. 1885 2 2 1 1 :;'5 5 17 Society of riends, America ………….•….•………………… 1885 1 11 Unitarian Church. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. 1887 1 148 1 1 — — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Total, 1887 ……………….•………•.••……………… 128 — – – – – – – – – – – – – Total, 1886 ……………………………………………. 216 102 19) 41,511 103 253 69 -316- -221- -5-,020- -19-,829- 14 S.S — — — 169 98 166 26,866 215 50 211 193 3,640 14,815 11 – – – – – …. 1 i Increase, 1887………..•……………………………… …. 20 18 38 19 105 28 1,380 5,014 3 47 9 ' 25 14,705 .-< • Statistics to June 1. t Approximate. -Missionary Herald.

Episoopal Mission in Argentina, Uruguay, Paraguay, and Vicinity

~ A HALF OENTURY of mission work in South America was closed in 1887. It was begun by no less a man" than John Dempster, followed in successiou by William H. Norris, Dallas D. Lore, Goldsmith D. Carrow, William Goodfellow, and Henry G. Jackson, all men who had made their mark in the service of the church at home before coming to South America, and who proved after their return, by still more eminent services and successes, that it was no fault of the workers that the work in South America did not meet Impatient expectations. The difficulty was in the field, and not in the men. Not till 1882, when the mission was reinforced and backed up by a pollcy of aggressive evangelization, were there satisfactory results secured. The work of 1886-87 prospered all along the line. We give 'the statistics of the mission for 1887, for which we are indebted to the (Iogpel tn all Lands, which gives an interesting history of the mission.-EDs.

J ~ ~ Q1 5 ai: STA.TISTIOS OF THE MISSION, 'g -0 fn ~ ~~ ~ ~~ W~ ~ g~ -o trn5~a~dl ·~Wg~.8'0>~ ~ ~ ~ ~.E ~ ~ ~ '8 ~ • • ~~ -a• . -~~. (J,) -0 a~. '~~- i ~ ~& @9 !ll a t rB 0 e~,Q g 1=3 ~ ~i ~ ~ .'~;I..0~… ';:::.. ~ ~ ,g 8 :w; ~ g3 U '~" • ,.gr!i "d (J ,g ..t:I ab~r~7o .:s.=~. "'" ]. –.: Q1 CD .~0 . ~g ~CD f ~"'" :. '0 -§ § 'Q -0 Q. ~~Q;> ~ -~§ ..0 5·…. • A. Q;l rn. • rn CD 'tj :: CD >'l r~ .~~ ~~l ~ ~ i ~ ~ . ~ ~ ~ i J~ ~ j j j ~ ~ ; ~ ~<~ ~~ ~ ~ -~ge:-§;2m §!ONOI] = S §! $ e::t .——I~i'.0:T0.•l~:~.rn~,:i~Trn.".l~.~~0."~.-0~t=+~.""'~0~"~:~..t.'=:".". -~ .0~'" :.~Q=al:iI_dcd….j.=;P~'>4,:Q~SQ,:) .,~:0~3~I''§.r~=0tl::'~~t-,:I,'.:;~~t:~~o: ~~'00Q~..) &'~.00~ii~'00J.~"'.d00~~~~~I0>~.J ~,~C~0~.: ~,~~I0~::J.. ~-~00""-':500;=::l"~('fl0= -~Q~'I~-~.0•EPc0F~:"-i.E,..(I~~l.)~.sr":i"C.f,l.l..gS0. 1887. -S.; ~ '~~~O- _~~~ ~~ ~~'~~8 "gg ~ CD ~ :=1:=1 W :=I 1]-0 b ~ ~. := I'o:s: , , 0~ 00 0 0 0 Q1 Montevideo and its Depen- I> 00 00 0 '"Sl "" ,'" ;,,+01.. '" .. ..,.1 ,I ",",,' ",~, ,,~, dencles…………….. . fa "",700' '" "" n ,., ,; m,,, …" …. .,,' _ …. ~ Buenos Ayres and its Depen- dencies ……………. .. 2121 I 2121111111 .• /4122112751 2,100/ .• 1 761··1 .. 1··181 815181 5051·.121 46,0001 6111 16,000/ .·.·1 3801 101 6,6861 1,6001 1,006 Rosario and its Dependen- 11 11 2 I 8 I 21 81 6181141 861158/ 2,6501 21182 .. 1.. 1.. 151 3371141 4051191 21 9,000113 ,.. …. ,$14,0001 631 651 2,2391 8,BOOI 64Il 'I' cies ……………….. .

Total ………………. I 51 51 2 1 82 1 8137/531 31281 546 724 7.450/ 8 3041 11 lil0134 2.1321371 1,740119 5:$64,000/ 32 I 21$16,500:$14,000/ $626/ $86/$9,4721$5,8581$8,213 Last report (1885) ..•.•.•• ~I~I~I':'I~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ 46: 4'5~ ~ 185'~ ~ ~I~ 1,204 ~ 1'6041~ ~ 64,O~ ~ ~ 16,000 14,000 ~1~ 444 5,753/2.991 2,950 15 Increase in two years … 1 1 .. 10 819 .. 9 109 262 2,950 4 119 .. " 21,2 928 5 136 12.. •… 1 1 $500 ~ …. $"0' .. $3,7191$2,867 $268 1 ~,

! Reoeipts of the Poreign Missionary Societies of the United States from the Origin of Eaoh.*

SOCIETIES. !S10 to 1820 to 1830 to 1840 to I 1850 to 1860 to 1870 to 1881 to Total: 1810 1819. 1829. 1839. 1849. 1869. IfSO.t 1887.+ to 1887. 1859. —– .——— .American Board C. F. M……….. $162,430 $664,247 $1,684,751 $2,550,277 $3,140,811 $4,519,112 $5,243,137 $4,488,112 $22,452,877 .American Baptist Missionary Union 43,780 81,471 591,230 769,265 1,061,608 1,429,149 2,753,977 2,327,239 9,057,719 Methodist Episcopal. . ………… …. . ….. 195,403 330,213 785,357 1,505,550 3,773,887 2,756,251 9,346,661 Protestant Episcopal …………… … .. …. 227,816 309,026 559,435 709,200 1,270,731 916,246 3,992,454 <Ii Presbyterian Board i …………… … .. …. 186,639 784,750 1,772,873 2,372,552 4,885,241 4,744,533 14,746,588 …. ……. 65,886 276,263 238,365 404,428 472,411 1,457,353 ~ Southern Baptist ……………… ….. …. .American Foreign Church Union 0 ••••• 246,505 608,424 829,164 518,613 129,625 2,404,331 w. …. (chiefly foreign) !' … '" •…….. Sl Reformed Church (Duteh) with .A. w. B. C. F. M. until 1857……….. ….. …….. · ….. 20,000 41,111 568,424 701,576 413.2[10 1,724,401 ~;j Evangelical Lutheran 'IT •.•••••••••. ….. · ….. 35,000 80,000 165,000 257;089 557,089 ~ Evangelical .Association ………… ' … . …. · ….. 12,000 30,000 62,000 145,000 85,000 334,000 United Brethren……………….. ….. ….. · ….. 44,402 161,101 345,150 200,000 750,653 …. ….. . United Presbyterian……………. … " . …. I>l Southern Presbyterian …………. …. · ….. · ….. . ….. 400,331 609,298 616,610 1,626,239 · ….. 54,767 483,174 498,570 1,033,511 0 ••••• · …..

E=o=! Reformed Presbyterian …………. .. .. …. · ….. · ….. · ….. · ….. 92,732 9Po,000 185,732 . ….. . ….. · ….. S Disciples ……………………… ….. , … . ….. · ….. · ….. 33,177 185,565 218,742 Free-Will Baptist………………. 0 ••••• · ….. 126,000 466,362 w. Methodist Episcopal, South (partly . … .. … . …..

8 .. . . . . . . . . . . . -. -. . . – -.-…-.. 719,43~ 2,719,439 '$il,425, estimated… .. . . Ewo.! . . – -.' '"- – …… .. …. I …… ……

~ —-1—- – —- —– wEo.! Total ………………….. $206,210 $745,718 $2,885,839 $5,087,922i $8,427,284 $12,929,715 1211 $19,028,980 $73,074,151 NOt'E.-Add to the above $2,501,707, received by Woman's Foreign Missionary SOCieties, known not to have been inclnded in the receipts of the parent boards, and we have a total of $75,575,858. There are also some smaller boards which are not included, because the data cannot be obtained. Complete returns from 1881 to 1887 wonld make about 21,000,000, or an average of THREE MILLIONS annnaily• * In a few cases the earlier receipts have not been ascertained. t This period comprises eleven years.

:j: Several are for 1881 to 1886.

…., II For many years the New School Presbyterians contribnted to the American Board of Christian Foreign Missions, but not since 1870• -~ § Formerly more largely foreign than of late years.

,. Estimated by a leading official of that denomination. Since 1880 the figures include other Ln'theran bodies. '-])1'. Dorchester'8 "Ohristianity in the United States." SOCIETIES. 1820 to 1830 to 1840 to 1850 to 1860 to 1870 to lESl to I 1820 to 1829. 1839. 1849. 1859. 1869. lSSO.t 1887. 1887. —- —– – – – — – – – ——– $105,643 $860,599 $394,482 $1,012,281 $1,190,657 65,173 612,658 1,178,017 724,231 1,107,852 1,746,963 o Presbyterian, Old School Board………. Ameri"can New School Board…….. , }t$4,314,327 $3,666,186 $13,334,8 Home Missionary Society…… 2,847,210 11,586,8 1,975,878 3,119,584 Methodist Episcopal Domestic….. " ….. ·6.3.,0..1.0 390,806 660,426 1,576,714 3,011,100 2,907,635 2,505,848 11,164,5 9 ~ 108,184 320,613 463,204 754,507 1;827,724 1,187,904 4,762,1 6 Protestant" " ………… · ….. 1,103,~ 5 ..r~J…,l 453,097 517,690 133,158 American Church Missionary Society …. · ………. 31,661 64,297 139.490 202,534 308,516 217,143 963,e 42 Q · 243,444 441,762 1,149,161 2,330,585 2,256,656 6,556,1 42 Reformed Church (Dutch)…………… 134,534 172,128 254,914 689,796 378,234 !i1,112 421,249 430,766 3,743,113 American Baptist Home Mission.•……. · ….. 94,697 120,000 1,829,624 580,000 2,020,5 5 rJl · ….. · ……….. .4.8.,0.0.0. 693,291 Seamen's Friend Society t …………. , .. 88,804 248,000 258,279 3,257,567 9,302,e 5 ~.., American Missionary Association t……. 266,356 322,201 6,773,082 630,616 1,626,e 6 · Evangelical Association $i •.•..••••••…•• 908,000 495,020 650,078 494,225 · ….. 7,384,218 369,661 455,399 · ….. ·· ….. 27,714 84,410 457,633 1,598,5 United Brethren§ ………………….. · ….. 186,801 7,850,000 1,601,2 ~ ….. …… 117,728 2…0…9…,2…..8….7 410,500 Southern Baptist Domestic…… , …….. · ….. · ….. • •• 0.0 g 22,165,C o ::!l ………………………..' · ….. **893,918 1,372,7 Young Men's Christian Associations II .•.. • .0 ••• · ….. tt50ll,671 · Disciples …………………………… ….. · ….. ……….. H124,284 .. …… · ….. · … • •••• 0 .,0..••.•.•.• 296,890 853,B United Presbyterian Church…………. ,~ . ….. ~ · Southern Presbytedan Board ………… ·………. .0 . . 495,788 1,076,1 .0' .0' .o . .. . rJl'

Cumberland Presbyterian (last 9 years)… 184,734 394,C e: …… Free-Will Baptist…………………… …. • 0 •••• …… 103,900 373,8 · ….. ….. .' 1,061,495 4,061,4 …rJl 221,905 747,8 Meth. E. Church, South (estimated)…… rJl · Lutherans ………………………..'.. ·eO..' .'0 ..' …… o 951,403 .0 •• o ,r Freedmen's Aid Societies .. '~ ….. …… Methodist Episcopal ………………… .. …….. 1,845,3 …… …. .. Presby •• 0…. ….. • ….. United ….. , terian. . .. .. . … .. ………•… . . . – .. 703,356 1,207,0 Prpsby teri an . … " …………. , . – 0 ••••• 176,556 300,8 – – – – – —– – — Aggregate, …………………… $233,826 $2,342,712 $3,062,354 $8,080,109 $21,015,719 $21,272.154 $27,556,673 $100,019,3 NOTE.-The above is by no means a full exhibit. The Reformed Presbyterians, the Reformed German, the Moravian, the Protestant, ·Free Wesleyan and African * i Methodist chnrches, the Disciples, the Christians, the Adventist., and, in short, all denominations do much borne missionary work which cannot be tabulated in any form. * The earliest receipts of some boards cannot be ascertained.' t United in 1869, Chiefly domestic. § Estimated by a leading ofllcial. UIncluding Christian Commission. 'IJ The Freedmen's work of most churches is included with the Domestic Mission work, ** For thirteen years. tt For eleven years. tt For fourteeu II- ~ years. -Dr. ])()rchester's "Christianity in the Unitea;<itaie8."

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1888

PROSPECTUS OF THE REVIEW FOR 1888

JOINT EDITORS: J. M. SHERWOOD, A. T. PIERSON, NEW YORK. PHILADELPHIA.

VOL. XI. No. 1.—Old Series.—JANUARY, 1888.—VOL. I. No. 1.—New Series.

TEN years ago the Rev. Royal G. Wilder, who had spent 30 years in missionary work in India, unable longer to continue in that field, established this REVIEW at Princeton, N. J., on an independent basis, and has conducted it until now with remarkable energy and ability and won for it a very high character in all missionary circles. Failing health constrained him a few months since (he has since been called to his rest) to relinquish, with great reluctance but entire acquiescence in God's will, the further conduct of it; and at his earnest request Rev. A. T. Pierson and Rev. J. M. Sherwood consented to assume the editorship and regular issue of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, beginning with January, 1888. In accepting the sacred trust, we realize the responsibility connected with it, and are anxious not only to carry on the work, so happily begun, but to enlarge the scope of the magazine, and broaden the field of its influence. Hence we propose at the start greatly to enlarge it, making it a monthly of 80 pages, give it a fine mechanical appearance, enlarge its scope, increase its literary and intellectual attractions, and bring it into harmonious relations with all the great missionary agents and movements of the age-in a word, to make it THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in fact 'as well as in name-a Review truly Representative of the Spirit, Policy and Work of Modern Missions in their Unity, Entirety, and Universality.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD will embrace the following departments and features : I. LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. We shall studiously aim to give to the REVIEW a high literary and intellectual character, putting it in this respect on a par with our best Quarterlies and Literary Monthlies. The Missionary literature of the world is already rich in materials, and is rapidly increasing in breadth and in the power of inspiration and instruction. The annals of the past, and all new materials in this department, will be laid under generous contribution to impart value and interest to the pages of the magazine. The ablest pens available, and from all parts of the wide field, will be enlisted in this service. Essays, addresses, biographies, missionary sermons, travels, discoveries, missionary life, and discussions of the vital themes and questions relating to the policies and methods,

which will arise from time to time in the broad field of the world's missions, will combine to inform, interest and inspire the friends of the cause.

A sharp eye will also be kept on the current issues of the press, at home and abroad, and whatever appears in books and periodicals of special interest to missionary readers will be brought to the attention of our patrons. Each month will present a resume of current discussion and press contributions to the Literature of the missionary work.

II. MISSIONARY ORGANIZATIONS. As far as space will permit, a detailed account will be given in each number of some specific part of the general field and of the particular societies operating on it, so arranged and apportioned as that the entire missionary field of the world shall be embraced in our report of each year, and due attention given to all important missionary organizations and agencies known to exist. Thus a bird's eye view of the universal life and operations of the grand missionary cause will be given in each volume. It will be a yearly Epitome of the History of Modern Missions.

III. CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. The editors will put themselves en rapport with all the chief Missionary Societies, Missions, and workers in all lands; they will establish Editorial Correspondents in every part of the field, so as to insure the latest and most reliable intelligence from every available quarter, and co-operate with the friends of missions everywhere in pushing the Missionary Cause to the front, and in imparting increased power and efficiency to the vast machinery of missions. They will strive to make THE MISSIONARY REVIEW a focal light and guide to "the whole sacramental host of God's elect." moving in concert for the subjugation of the world to Christ.

IV. PROGRESS AND FRUITS OF MISSIONARY WORK. This department will contain a comprehensive account of the leading missionary events of the month, embracing the receipts, disbursements and operations of the various societies; items of special interest from the various fields; facts, statements, experiences and appeals bearing direct on the missionary cause, and whatever else will be of special interest to all engaged in the work. This will furnish a practical Summary of what has been attempted and accomplished during each month throughout the entire field of operations.

v. STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS This department will be emphasized and made of the utmost interest and value to the friends of missions everywhere, and especially to pastors and those who conduct the Monthly Concert. It will be a unique and leading feature of the REVIEW. No pains or reasonable expense will be spared to obtain the fullest, and latest, and most reliable figures and statistics of the world's entire missionary operations, both in the Home and Foreign fields, and so to classify, arrange and tabulate them as to make them of the highest practical value. The labor in this department will be immense, but the result will be worth more than the price of a year's subscription to every pastor, every public library, every missionary society, and every intelligent friend of the cause of Missions. We mean to make the REVIEW an authority on this subject.

VI. THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS will be under the special charge of Dr. Pierson, who, in addition to being the pastor of a large and efficient church, possesses special qualifications for this service. His best endeavors will be put forth to make this important service increasingly attractive and profitable, and to suggest topics and methods in aid of pastors and others in the conduct of it that will make the REVIEW an indispensable aid to them, and to every church which observes the «Monthly Concert of Prayer for Missions."

VII. INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. This will be under the editorial charge of Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., of the « International Missionary Union," who will be able to make it highly conducive to the general purpose and scope of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VIII. EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS of special interest to missionary circles. These will be brief, condensed, and on a great variety of topics, which we have not space to discuss at length and yet shall wish to express an opinion upon.

If this ideal of the editors can be realized-and we believe it can be -THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, with God's blessing- for whose glory this work is undertaken by them-may become a great power for good. World-wide in its field and scope; independent of local and ecclesiastical boundaries and prejudices; fearless and independent in its expression of opinion and in its advocacy of methods and policies; consulting the highest interest of the Cause in its widest relations; having an eye on the entire field, and lending a helping hand wherever needed; and presenting a current history of that work, which is «the glory of the age," in all its departments and agencies and results, it must possess an interest and a value far above that of any other missionary magazine of the world.

We congratulate the friends of missions that we have been able to secure as Publishers of this Review, Messrs. Funk & Wagnalls, 18 and 20 Astor Place, New York, by whom it will hereafter be published.

This enterprising House is too well known in the book world, and in religious circles, to need any introduction or indorsement from us.

We expect to issue the January number at an early date, and succeeding numbers on or before the middle of each month in advance, to be in ample time for the Missionary Ooncert.

NEW YORK, OCTOBER, 1887.
J. M. SHERWOOD.
A. T. PIERSON.

SALUTATORY

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

SALUTATORY.

[EDITORIAL.] CICERO says that the orator, in the exordium of his address, should establish between himself and his hearers a mutual understanding, and get with them upon a common ground.

The same law applies to the editor and author. It is highly important, that, at the very outset, the writer and reader should understand each other; and therefore we give these opening pages of this Review to a word of salutation and explanation addressed to all our readers.

Led, as we believe, by the Providence of God, we undertake to carry on a good work which originated ten years ago in the mind and heart of a beloved returned missionary from India, *and which has, by his hand, amid much physical suffering, been carried to its present stage of growth and success. God's workmen are constantly changing but His work goes on. We have yielded to what seemed a providential pressure thrusting us unexpectedly into the gap left by the necessary retirement of the previous editor from the control of the Review, and we shall seek to perpetuate and perfect what was originally designed and has been so far, and so well, developed under his care.

It does not always follow that even a good work needs to be carried on : sometimes it reaches completion, and addition is superfluous. In this case we conceive that to discontinue this Review would be disaster. So far is it from a finished structure, that thus far only the cornerstone has been laid and the foundation built; the scaffolding is not yet ready to be removed, and we are beginning a new story with such modifications as the building demands as it advances.

There is now room for more of the literary, the æsthetic, the intellectual; a demand, as circulation increases and a firm financial basis is secured, for the best labor properly compensated. We have no less aim than to make this Review the commanding Missionary Magazine of the World, sparing neither labor nor money to make it one of the foremost agencies for the evangelization of the world and the information, organization and co-operation of disciples in the direction of world-wide missions.

That such a Review is needed, we should be ashamed to argue. There are two great, potent factors which must enter into the solution of the problem of missions-the tongue and pen. The printing-press multiplies them both a thousandfold. It gives volume and compass to the voice, like the trumpet of a Titan, and it scatters the products of the pen, as though it had at command the hundred-handed giants that helped the Titans. Great is the power of type and of printers' ink! Surely we should leave out a whole division in mustering our forces, if, in going forth to a world's conquest for Christ, we should neglect the printed page.

Facts are the fingers of God. There is no logic like the logic of events; no demonstration like the demonstration of the Spirit. Apathy, and even antipathy, toward the work of missions, are turned into positive and powerful sympathy, when a true disciple learns how mightily God has wrought and is working with the little missionary band. Men, like James Hannington, who once were indifferent to foreign missions because they were ignorant of them, have, like the martyr bishop of Africa, found that a simple knowledge of the wonderful work of God's Providence and Spirit, even among the most depraved and degraded tribes, has lit a flame in their souls that could neither be quenched nor confined; a flame that has grown into a fire, a conflagration-consum- ing selfishness and worldliness; displacing the carnal lusts-appetite, avarice and ambition, by a divine ardor and fervor, passion for souls, and zeal for the glory of God.

To put such facts before the reader, in the most truthful and telling form, comprehensively and attractively, is one of the foremost objects of this Review. We shall aim to exhibit the miracles of missions, which are at once signs of Christ's messiahship, manifestations of the Power of God, wonders of the Spirit, and works possible only to Deity.

To secure a proper and perpetual stream of such information, we shall seek to secure a large number of tributaries. First, we shall, as fast as we are able, select a large and competent corps of editorial correspondents, who shall sustain a close relation to the Review, and by whose contributions these columns will be enriched. Next, we purpose to find at least one commanding personality in every great missionary territory, and especially at great strategic centers, who shall be as a living link between the Review and the various fields of Christian effort. Furthermore, we hope to secure able contributions from men and women of learning, piety and consecrated spirit, whose opinions compel respect, whose statements are accurate and authoritative, and whose suggestions are sagacious and practical.

The need of such a Review of missions is pressing. The demand is immediate and imperative. With all the existing channels for conveyance of information and the exchange of views, there is yet a wide gap to be filled. The work of missions is world-wide, and we need a missionary Review of the World; the need of man is universal, and so must be our survey; the whole church is called to this grand crusade, and the Review must be unsectarian and undenominational, gathering the whole army, with all its tribal standards, closely about the Tabernacle and Ark of God; the Christian nations are all united in the work, and hence the Review will be international; and as even the best methods are liable to be defective, and custom is often, as Cyprian says, only the" Antiquity of Error," a true Review will be critical though not controversial, and will aim, not only at a wide view, but at a close, careful, candid review.

The time is now especially ripe for such an undenominational, international, independent missionary organ, as a means of expression and impression, communication and co-operation, education and evangelization. Missions are comparatively modern. The Church slept for more than a thousand years; then slowly awoke to the sense of a world's destitution and her own obligation. Let us remember that it yet lacks five years of a full century since in Widow Wallis' humble cottage at Kettering, that first Missionary Society was organized in England, that was the pioneer of the whole host now numbering over one hundred organizations. And already, and within the lifetime of some veterans still living, the network of missions has overspread the globe. Surely it is time that in this special department there should be abundant and adequate agencies to put and keep before the reading public the entire progress and prospects of the grand campaign which is now conducted by all Christendom against the strongholds of the Pagan, Moslem and Papal world!

Such is our word of Salutation. The primary object of this Review is not money-making, but the informing of disciples, and the quickening of our whole church-life, the promotion of an intelligent interest in the work of missions everywhere and the inspiring of an unreserved personal consecration to the work. We desire the fullest support of a large constituency of readers, in what we undertake as an unselfish labor of love for the sake of Christ and His Church. As the circulation of the Review increases and its income allows, more and more will be expended upon the periodical itself, that we may give back to the reader and subscriber the largest returns for his investment; and it is our fond hope that by the abundant blessing of God upon our labor, direct and indirect results may follow, on the largest scale, in furthering and hastening a world's evangelization.

Gladstone says that eloquence in the orator is "receiving from the audience in a vapor what he pours back upon them in a flood. " We shall depend largely upon our readers for the inspiration in our work; and we hope that whatever is received from the subscribers to this Review by way of its support, they may find comes back to them in abundance; that, like the water poured on the roots of the cocoanut tree, which returns in the sweet milk of the cocoanut itself that falls from the top, there may be not only an equivalent rendered but something sweeter and richer by way of recompense.

IN MEMORIAM: REV. ROYAL GOULD WILDER

IN MEMORIAM: REV. ROYAL GOULD WILDER.

Born Oct. 27, 1816, Bridport, Vt. Died Oct. 10, 1887, New York City.

THIS heroic man, the originator and for ten years the editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, closed a life of service and suffering by a blessed entrance into glory, on the very day on which, to his successors in the editorial work, the REVIEW was formally transferred. He only tarried long enough to see the transfer completed and to bestow his blessing on the new administration, and then took his departure for the better country.

It is no mere tribute to a predecessor, however, that impels us to erect to him, in this first number of the new series, a memorial tablet. Though his kingdom came not with observation, and no trumpet was sounded before him, the veteran who, having passed his allotted three score and ten, has been honorably retired from earthly service and gloriously promoted to a heavenly sphere, was no common man. His name belongs high up on the roll of missionary heroes, among the "King's mighty men" and valiant ones, and we gladly open our series of missionary biographies with a pen profile of Royal Gould Wilder.

Few there be that find their way to their sphere of service through such a strait and narrow path. His was no "royal road to learning." He was one of twelve children, and the family knew what it was to struggle against poverty. The father's name was Abel, and he was born in Maine, near Portland, and by trade a ship-carpenter, but was also a shoemaker and farmer, ready to turn his hand to any employment to get bread for his wife and children, but unable to provide luxuries-even those of an education. His mother, Hannah Payne, descended from Robert Treat Paine, was of a high family and of rare ability. Her father was a school teacher until he was sixty, and she grew up amid education and refinement. Shortly after marriage she with her husband removed to Vermont, and during the year in which Royal was born there was a great revival, and his father and mother joined the church that same year. Afterward they moved again to Franklin County, New York, then regarded as somewhat "far west." It is certain that the family endured great hardships and were very poor for a long period of years-during the entire boyhood of Royal. In course of time the natural increase in the value of property, hundreds of acres of which were cleared by his father and brothers, bettered their circumstances, and to-day the three brothers and three sisters who survive him are living in comfortable homes, showing those elements of character which insure worldly success.

Royal went to district school in winter, and was the first to enter an "academy," as he was the only one to enter a college. With a keen relish for reading, before he was ten years old he devoured every religious book that came in his way, and even the papers of whatever date. His father's library was very small, but what it contained was not trash, and the young lad grew strong on such books as the "Pilgrim's Progress" and the "Saint's Rest."

When he determined to seek an education, his father could give him no help. His time and a cow composed the curious capital which was Royal's only dependence; and in the academy at Malone it was the beef from that cow that kept him at school the first term. Many a time he cut in one day two cords of wood, to relieve his father's financial distress or his own.

His first money he earned by selling melons at Malone, and the half dollar he got he kept his hand on, even in his pocket as he ran home, till a stumble compelled him suddenly to withdraw his hand, and away went the precious coin down a hole. Royal was not a boy to give up easily, and down he went on hands and knees, and dug away till he recovered his lost half-dollar. The incident was typical and prophetical of his future; only what he digged for was not silver or gold.

At thirteen years, began his religious life as an intelligent, conscious experience. He had been brought up to pray, and on one occasion, at least, had found the value of prayer. Going through the woods to find his brothers, and carry them dinner, he got lost and wandered about dazed and bewildered, coming back continually upon his old track. Then he knelt down and prayed for guidance; rose and determined to trust in God and go straightforward, following one direction; presently he emerged from the thicket, coming out into the very field where his brothers were at work. Here was another typical and prophetical incident. He got into many a tangled thicket afterward; but never did he forget Him who had led him out into light and safety, and in answer to prayer he was guided in every new experience of darkness and danger into a larger liberty and success.

Though he first consciously found Christ as a Saviour in time of revival, his religious life was singularly free from emotionalism. He had no sudden transitions nor violent revulsions of feeling. Mainly through an awakened conscience, a calm but quick sense of duty, and the study of the Word of God, he came to accept Jesus as Saviour and Lord. At that time his sister Hannah joined the Baptists, as that sect prevailed in the neighborhood where the family lived; but he preferred the Presbyterian fold, and at sixteen united with Dr. Parmelee's church at Malone. Never but once had he uttered an oath, and he never forgot it. His religious frame though always calm, was never cold; he was moved more by love and less by fear, more by deliberate judgment and choice than by sudden impulse or glowing enthusiasm. He knew he must found his whole Christian hopes upon the new nature regenerate in Christ; and believing that God had wrought in him the new creation, he enjoyed a quiet assurance seldom disturbed by doubts.

He studied by night by the light of pine knots, and worked by day to get the pine knots for his fire and the books for his study, until he entered Middlebury College in his twentieth year.

When he left home, his capital in life was less than ten dollars, most of which he had saved, and a dollar of which his mother gave him the morning he left home for college. He walked the entire distance, working his way over the lake by helping in the loading and unloading of the boat, and going barefoot part of the way to save his shoes. The same habits of frugality and economy and bodily exertion followed him through life.

From first to last he was a patient plodder. So desirous was he of a training for a useful life that he was willing to work from five o'clock in the morning till breakfast, and from noon till school again opened; that he might pay his board, cutting hay in summer, and splitting wood in winter, to earn the right to be a full-grown and well-equipped man. In college it was the hand on the axe-handle and the bell-rope that helped him through. When he was graduated in 1839 he had worked his passage; but he had won deserved honors, for, with his classmate, Foote, he stood-they two at the head of the class, and, strangely enough, they two had been born on the same day.

When he turned from the flattering prospects of a high position at home to spend his life among the pagans of Asia, he left a path that might have led him where one of his schoolmates, Mr. Wheeler, afterward came-to the Vice-Presidency of the nation. Foote, his twin honor-man, said to him: "Wilder, why bury yourself among the heathen?" Mr. Wilder was singularly attached to Mr. Foote, and for years they corresponded. Foote rose rapidly in his profession; very successful as a lawyer, he amassed wealth, and married a woman of unusual beauty. But death, in the midst of his prosperity, smote wife and daughter, and poor Foote blew out his own brains!

Mr. Wilder taught in Mississippi and Vermont; and then went to Andover for a theological course. There he found a missionary band, like the famous "Haystack band" of Williams, with the same constitution and covenant. Only twelve belonged to it, and even the professors seemed to feel little interest in it, but Royal Wilder became a member, heard Dr. Grant of Persia and Dr. Scudder of India, and others, speak on the great needs of a lost world, and so the missionary was preparing and maturing for his work. Here he had his first and last period of doubts about the Divinity of Christ. They were incident to the transition period when the mind was budding into full independence. Henceforth he was to feel too much of the Divine life of Christ in himself and see too much of the Divine power of Christ in others, to doubt that He was the Son of God. He was graduated from Andover in 1845. At the last, R. S. Storrs, Jr., was his classmate-and when he with five others of his class became missionaries, they all went to India, leaving Storrs to remain behind and become the Corinthian column of the Congregational Church in this country, while they departed for the regions beyond.

His missionary life was the final flowering of a gradual growth. No sooner did he believe himself to be a disciple than, like Dr. Duff, he began to feel the value of other souls and a yearning to save them. The idea of a mission to the heathen world was slowly and steadily taking form within him; first consciously turned toward the lost in other lands by reading Jonathan Edwards on Redemption, the story of "Henry and his Bearer" especially interested him in India.

During his college days Mr. Wilder became acquainted with a family living near West Rutland Village, Vt. In this family he found deep piety and a love for missions. The aged grandfather said, he thought he had not missed reading a page of The Missionary Herald for twenty years.

At the time of the departure of missionaries for the Sandwich Islands a collector visited this home to solicit funds. The devoted mother gave something, but her sad countenance that day showed her deep disappointment that the gift was not larger. As she gathered, with her nine children, for family prayers, she asked God to accept of one or more of her children for missionary work. A daughter in that group says of this incident-"that prayer struck me." This daughter was the one chosen to help cheer Mr. Wilder in his great work. For some five years the two were many a time alone at communion services. She shared with him the anxiety of the first months at Kolapoor when almost in despair of striking rock for the foundation of his church. She suffered with him the violence of the people who one night hurled a large stone through the window pane across the cradle of their little girl. She was his companion in such experiences as meeting a snake in the parlor, finding a scorpion on her son's coat, seeing a panther while on her morning walk, living for weeks in the mountains without seeing a white face. But she had also the joy of starting the first girls' school in a kingdom where not a respectable woman or girl could read, and of welcoming to the communion table, as the first native convert in Kolapoor, a woman.

Mr. Wilder's intention was to go to the Walled Kingdom. But Dr. Anderson, then Secretary of the A. B. C. F. M., wanted him for Ahmednuggur. The greater need was to Mr. Wilder always the louder voice, and so he went to India. From the day of his connection with the Andover Band he had no hesitation in promptly, cheerfully following the leading of God.

When his vessel was ready to sail, he departed from Malone, and his departure was the means of a revival in which many were added to the Church. His father rejoiced to give up his son to such a great work as was before him. His mother, to whom he had been particularly devoted, and for whose sake he had walked from Middlebury to Malone to spend vacations, was dead.

The vessel rounded the Cape of Good Hope and consumed 121 days in the passage to Bombay. Mr. Wilder had given three months, at Newark, Delaware, to the study of Mahratta, and, after another three months in India, Mr. Ballantine, being called away, asked him to preach. The invitation was a joke, but Mr. Wilder actually accepted it and did preach. The native Christians were astonished and said, "We prayed for him."

In Ahmednuggur Mr. Wilder spent six years. The day he reached there, he found a seminary with from fifty to eighty boys. Very soon after his arrival, this seminary was put under his care by a vote of the mission. Within a year there were six city schools, and, within three years, twenty more village schools. Fees had been given to induce attendance; he did away with fees, and had a larger and better school.

He went to Kolapoor in 1852. This city was especially holy in Brahmin eyes, and never had been contaminated by the presence of missionaries. The day he got there the leading Brahmins petitioned for his banishment. But, undismayed, he got a foothold and worked five years for his first convert. His school was the entering wedge of all his success. At the time of his coming he found in Kolapoor 44,000 inhabitants, and only one school, in a back street, with twelve boys in it. When he left, a college building, at Government expense, costing $200,000, had been built, and «Father Wilder" was asked to make the address at the opening. He was too busy to comply, but his associate, Mr. Seiler, made the address, and took as his theme, "The Evidences of Christianity."

The cholera drove him from India in 1857, and by a remarkable Providence, he sailed the very day after the breaking out of the great mutiny of the Punjaub. Some of his nearest European neighbors were killed in that massacre.

To this period belongs his well-known disagreement with the American Board. He was an ardent advocate of schools and edncation, and next to actual conversion he placed the education of the Hindoos. He zealously urged the hiring of pundits and native teachers where Christian teachers could not be obtained, and refused to curtail his schools and school-work because he could not get just such teachers as he wished. This got him into a difficulty with Dr. Anderson, and resulted in the abandonment of his mission and his dismissal from the Board. Backed by his Presbytery and friends in this country, he returned to India in 1861, and went back to conduct his work on an independent basis. For twelve years he labored, supported by no Board or Society. However low the funds ebbed, he would never give up. At one time, in distress for means to carry on his work, he and his devoted wife covenanted to commit all to God anew in prayer; and the next morning's mail brought eleven hundred rupees from an unknown donor in Calcutta; and to this day the source of that benefaction is a secret. The mission received cordial support from Sir Bartle Frere, Governor of Bombay; Col. Phayre, Robert Arthington of Leeds, and others. But it was sustained wholly by voluntary gifts. These years of simple trust, leaning on God, were the happiest years of Mr. Wilder's life, and became the basis for his subsequent and enthusiastic .advocacy of the voluntary principle in missions.

In this enterprise he was largely aided by the English, because they thoroughly respected him, and also by the natives themselves. Sir Bartle Frere and other prominent Indo-Europeans have said that Royal G. Wilder did more for the present system of national education in India than any other man. From 1861 to 1869 he was a constant contributor to the Bombay Times and Gazette on that subject, and wrote the editorials for the former paper relating to educational matters. He was prominent in memorializing Parliament and inducing the Indian government to establish the present system of national education. The money obtained from his contributions to the Indian press aided, in no small measure, in the support of the mission that he conducted for so many years at Kolapoor.

At the date of suspension of schools by Dr. Anderson, Mr. Wilder's scholars numbered some 500 boys and 100 girls. He writes of this: "Our deepest conviction from all past experience assures us that the loss of these schools involves the sacrifice of our most effective agency for prosecuting our missionary labors. If our Deputation could exchange places and labor with us for a twelvemonth, we cannot, for a moment, doubt that they would advocate these schools with all the persistency and authority with which they now oppose them. Our friends in India have manifested a very kind interest in these schools from the first, and it may gratify them to know that their generous contributions have wholly supported them. Not a farthing of their expense has come from the home funds of the Board, since their origin." Before Mr. Wilder came home in 1857 the schools were reopened. While at home the mission was abandoned. His appeal, published at the time, gives the reason for his returning as an independent missionary. Upon reaching India he found that his beautiful church, the only one among 252 heathen temples, had been sold and turned into a Mohammedan mosque.* He was remarkably helped in getting the site for his second church. He closed the year 1863-the second after his return as an independent missionary-with a native church of eight communicants and four baptized children.

In 1855 an intelligent man visited him from the Putwardhun States, and showed so much interest in the truth, that he gave him a Bible, hymn-book, catechism and the creed. He returned to his country and was lost sight of for nine years. In a report of 1864 Mr. Wilder writes: "On our recent tour he was the first man to visit us at Sanglee, brought all the books carefully preserved, and read and repeated from memory portions of Scripture, the creed, a tract of eight pages, and the entire cathecism of forty pages; avowing his faith in the truths and doctrines thus learned."

After building a home and church Mr. Wilder devoted himself with renewed energy to village work. The report of 1872 speaks of the interference of the S. P. G. His characteristic firmness was shown in this experience. This was a sore trial to him, and in the Appendix to the Report of 1871, his reasons are fully stated for his course.

Mr. Wilder was very anxious to stimulate in native Christians a desire to work for souls, not because paid for doing so but from love to Christ. In 1873 he writes: "Only four of all our converts receive any support from the mission, and these, small monthly sums of Rs. 8, 7, 5 and 3 as Christian teachers. "

The property of the Kolapoor Mission he gave in 1871 to the Presbyterian Board, and in 1875 left the field of his labor, partly from considerations of health, and partly to educate Robert and Grace in this country. The time between his sailing for India and his resignation from the Board covered a period of nearly thirty-two years.

During those thirty years he had preached in more than 3,000 cities, towns and villages, had scattered over 3,000,000 pages of tracts, had gathered in schools over 3,300 pupils, 300 of whom were girls. In a parish of 4,000,000 of people he and his wife were the only persons to take care of their souls. Beside all this work he had been on committee for translation and revision of the Bible; and was one of the committee in the Mahratta language, spoken by 16,000,000 people. Up to the time he left India he had already written and published commentaries on three gospels, and had edited and translated many books.

His hand was not forgetful of its cunning, even as his tongue did not cleave to the roof of his mouth. Every nail in the roof of his church building at Kolapoor he drove with his own hammer, and when the houses went up to shelter converts' families he led in the work. In the early years of the mission, he wrote many articles for the press, chiefly on educational subjects; and it is said by those in high official position, that his anonymous letters in The Times of India influenced Parliament in adopting measures for the education of the masses. He was offered a very influential position in the educational department.

His whole policy in India was to watch for the opportunities to plant and support indigenous primary schools. He cared for no high colleges. His ruling passion was to lift up the masses. He graduated salaries of teachers according to the number and progress of their pupils, thus indirectly striking a blow at caste by setting a premium on numbers and proficiency, without reference to the class from which pupils came. He encouraged only a moderate allowance to helpers, on the ground that natives could not support men who received large salaries. Like Wheeler on the Euphrates, he felt that by the tithe system ten believers might support a teacher or preacher who was willing to live on their level as to expense.

Whereas when he first went to Kolapoor there was not in the kingdom one respectable woman who could write or read, only recently they have sent to this country for a governess to go to the palace itself.

Of incidents, this one may illustrate the power of direct prayer. One day he had preached in some eight villages. Disputations and popular indifference had made him feel discouraged, and thus wearied he sat under a tree to rest. While here a coolie came from his home, bringing provisions, bread, etc., and also the overland mail. The mail was the most welcome. Among other letters was one from a dear friend in Philadelphia. It contained words of warm sympathy and encouragement, and more than all, this assurance: "Brother Wilder, we are praying for you by name every Wednesday evening." The effect of this letter and the blessing which came with it were immediate. He rose from under that "juniper tree" with fresh realization of nearness to God. He walked two miles to a large town. He went, as was his custom, directly to the Pahtil-the head man of the town. He was in his court-room, surrounded by some fifty clerks, but received him in a polite, cordial way, and upon learning his errand ordered all the clerks to drop their work and listen. After Mr. Wilder had talked about an hour they urged him to continue, and before he closed those learned men were wiping the tears from their eyes. This is one of the choicest experiences in his life, showing the power of the simple story of Christ's love. No wonder he believed in special objects for prayer and gifts. His convictions of Missionary methods, both at home and on the field, seem to have been rooted into his very nature by deep personal experience. This was so of his conviction that native churches should have native pastors; that native churches should be self-supporting; that native Christians should be trained to responsibility, and taught to keep on a level with their neighbors, that they might win them, and show them that they had not become Christians to better their temporal condition. The prayer-meetings were largely reporters' meetings. From the Christians were expected accounts of services, interviews, discussions, etc. Sometimes he would call on them by name for their report of the week. These reports suggested very definite subjects for prayer. This was true also of the women's prayer-meetings conducted by Mrs. Wilder. Praying in meeting was a part of their Christian life.

Mr. Wilder was, so far as known, but once in peril of his life. On the outskirts of a village a mob gathered around him, and demanded money. Though mou:p.ted on his horse, the leader of the gang had hold of the bridle; so, for a few minutes, the missionary seemed completely in the power of the fierce men. With seeming Cf'mposure he entered into a conversation with them. Their interest increased; he held their attention until he noticed the grasp on the bridle gradually loosening. Watching a favorable moment he spurred his horse and with a boun~ was out of their reach.

On his return, in 1875, he himself crossed the Continent and left his luggage and property to come by sea. Rounding the Cape of Good Hope, his goods were lost in the vessel's wreck. But among those lost effects was his whole manuscript on the Kolapoor kingdom, with full diary of his missionary work.

During later years his home has been in Princeton. There his parlor has been the Sabbath afternoon gathering place for the students, and the training school for missions.

In 1877, he started THE MISSIONARY REVIEW. The readers of that Review will not need to be reminded of the causes which led to its establishment. Even before he went to the General Assembly and presented his vigorous, incisive criticisms of the methods and expenditures of the Presbyterian Board, he felt there was need of a periodical that would review missions from a point of prospect more elevated than any denominational one, and the REVIEW became the channel for the expression of his personal convictions founded on a long and large experience, and a means of presenting the status of all missions of all denominations throughout all heathendom and nominal Christendom.

He yearned to return and die in India, and nothing held him back but his waning strength and the REVIEW. But so soon as he felt that the REVIEW was provided for, he determined, notwithstanding his keen bodily suffering, to sail for Kolapoor. "My whole soul," he said, "would leap, could I go back. Could I not place twenty missionaries there at once?" That humble Presbyterian Church at Kolapoor was very dear to him, for in its construction his own hands as well as heart were engaged for months. When the church first built by him, was sold to the Mohammedans, and a mosque built on the old site, it is characteristic of his quiet persistence to have bought ground and placed the new church as near as he possibly could to the site of the old one, and his efforts to obtain that site make a very interesting story in themselves.

To the last his heart went out to Kolapoor, and he charged his son Robert to settle about fifty miles from there, in a district peculiarly destitute, where, when he once told the story of the cross, the people with weeping followed him quite a distance, yearning to hear more.

His dying eyes were fixed on Jesus. When the death of his daughter, in 1861, was referred to, and he was asked: "Do you expect to meet her in heaven?" he said, "Yes; but it is my Saviour about whom I think most."

In looking over Mr. Wilder's life, we are impressed with the singular appropriateness of the motto he chose for the REVIEW: "Nil desperandum, Christo sub duce," as applied to his experience.

As a young man, he was extremely retiring and bashful and painfully sensitive; and at times he has, to very intimate friends, expressed his amazement that God had used him, and accomplished through such material His work. It seemed almost incongruous to him that one so timid and shrinking should be thrust into such severe fighting in the forefront of battle.

Of the tender side of his nature few can form a true estimate. These things do not appear in any public reports.

His life closed very beautifully and appropriately when his work was done. The last Saturday, Oct. 8, he sent proof to the printers to complete the closing number of the last volume of his REVIEW, and on the very day when the final arrangements were completed for its transfer to other hands, "he was not: for God took him."

MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN INDIA

MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN INDIA. [EDITORIAL.-J. M. s.] IN the Andover Review for September, the Rev. Edward A. Lawrence gives an elaborate and valuable article on this subject, the gist of which we condense and reproduce, for the benefit of our readers. Written by one on the ground, and in an intelligent, and impartial spirit, his views and statements are entitled to respectful consideration. The "Problems" he considers have a world-wide interest and application, and to solve them for India, is, in effect, to solve them for the whole missionary world.

The Problems here discussed are I. Mission Oo-operation; II. What shall be the Treatment of Oonverted Polygamists? III. Who shall be Employed as Teachers in Mission Schools? IV. Instantaneous Baptism.

I.-MISSION CO-OPERATION. The organized union of different mission societies, which happily exists in Japan, and in Amoy, China, has not yet extended to India. Still there is no division or bitterness of feeling. In the main, the field of the several societies is well defined and generally respected. 'fhe Irish Presbyterians occupy Rajputana, the American Methodists, Oudh and Rohilcund; the American Presbyterians labor in the Punjab side by side, and on friendly terms with the Church Missionary Society; while the American United Presbyterians, alike in Egypt and the Punjab north of the Lahore, are fortunate in being almost without competitors. In the south, the Lutheran Missionary Society in Trevancore, and the Church Missionary Society in Tinnevelly, amiably divide the end of the Oape. The bounds of the Madura Mission of the American Board have been settled by agreement with the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, dividing the field between them. In Madras, Oalcutta, and Bombay, and in a few other places, there are Monthly Mission Oonfederacies, where members of most of the missions gather for paternal intercourse and discussion. While the general Mission Conferences, like that of the Punjab, or of the whole country, held decennially-the last at Calcutta, 1883-have gone far to prove to the heathen world that Protestants are really united in spirit and aim.

The Presbyterian family take the lead in the movement for organic union. For years past, the Dutch Reformed, the American, Scotch and Irish Presbyterians, have met in a general alliance, seeking to accomplish in India what has been done in Japan. At their last meeting in Bombay, committees were appointed to press forward the work of union, and it was decided to establish a periodical for that purpose.

The evils of sectarianism are nowhere so serious as in great heathen cities, where missions compete, and sometimes conflict, one with another. The natives fancy the divisions greater than they are, and the converts sigh for a national church, and complain of the burdens imposed by reason of differences.

The City Evangelization problem, which astounds and confounds the Church at home, is pressing heavily on the Church in heathen cities. Says Mr. Lawrence: "It is difficult and painful to express my disappointment with most features of mission operations in the Presidency cities of India. The educational work, indeed, is excellent; in some cases, unequalled. The Christian College in Madras, at the head of which is Dr. Miller of the Scotch Presbyterian Church, may well rank as the best institution of learning in India. But other forms of work languish. Not only that: in many cases the fat school-kine have swallowed up the lean evangelistic kine, and there is an actual famine of God's preached Word for the heathen. One great reason for this neglect of important branches of work, one explanation of the weakness or restlessness of the native churches in these cities, and of the fact that in the three where so many societies concentrate there is but one native church which is strictly self-supporting-the Congregational Church in Bombay-is to be found in the rivalries and confusions of sectarianism.

In Calcutta, matters are still worse. The Bengali Christians have able and fluent leaders among them, some of whom show their sincerity by great labors and self-denial. Several are successful lawyers or government officials, who devote their spare time to gospel work, or even take charge of some church. One of these laymen has just been ordained to the preaching office by the Presbytery of the Scotch Free Church Mission."

But the question of lay baptism is exciting earnest attention. A test case has been brought for trial before the Presbytery of the Free Church of Scotland, but not yet decided. Even such men as Ram Chandra Bose, well known in this country, favor lay administration of the sacraments.

"It is plain that some change in these city missions is needed before these great centres will become centres of Christianity. It is equally plain that we cannot expect to stereotype and perpetuate in the Eastern church the divisions which mark the Western church. The selfish desire of any mission board to keep its work intact and not to be swallowed up in a great union movement should be rebuked by Christians of every denomination, and the dangers of disorder and license should be checked by earnest sympathy with the aspirations of the native Christians on one side, and by earnest co-operation between all mission bodies on the other."

II.-THE TREATMENT OF CONVERTED POLYGAMISTS.

To us in the home field, this question seems very simple, but in India, and on other mission fields, it is a complicated and knotty problem.

"The opinion of missionaries on this subject is much divided, and the matter has been discussed at various conferences. An excellent statement of both sides of the question is made in the 'Indian Evangelical Review' of April, 1886, by Rev. J. J. Lucas, who has taken pains to inform himself of the opinions of many leading missionaries. My own impression, formed from conversation with a large number is, that a majority of the missionaries in India, especially of those longest in the field, would decline to advise a man to dismiss one of two wives, and that many of them would baptize him, in that state, while protesting against polygamy as unchristian. The Madura Mission not long ago decided to baptize converted polygamists who had acted in ignorance of Christian ideas, in cases where there was no way of separation without injustice. Of this decision the American Board has expressed its disapproval. But Mr. Jones, of that mission, avows the belief that the policy of refusing baptism to such candidates must in time be reversed."

To over sixty representatives of different missions, Mr. Lucas sent the following question: "Would you, under any circumstances, baptize a convert with more than one wife, allowing him to retain his wives ?" And an affirmative answer was received from the great majority.

Yet, Mr. Lucas himself opposes baptism in such a case, because of the apparent sanction given to polygamy, the temptation laid in the way of inquirers, the formation of two classes of Christians within the church, and the injury done to the church itself. Yet he would not ask the husband to put away either wife, but he would say, "Wait. Your first outward step towards Christ must not be marred by a cruel wrong and flagrant injustice. Wait, holding fast your faith, and time will bring a change." And still he admits that the majority of missionaries, if left free to act, would go further than this, though leaving much to be determined by the circumstances of each case. Mr. Lawrence was assured by old missionaries, that their opinions in this regard had been changed by long experience on the field.

III.-WHO SHALL BE EMPLOYED AS TEACHERS IN MISSION SCHOOLS.

Great trouble and perplexity are experienced in this matter. Hindus are hostile to the work of missions, actively so less perhaps than formerly, but have still to be carefully watched. Mr. Lawrence relates his experience in addressing a school of boys and girls in Bombay. He was obliged to use a Hindu teacher as interpreter. He spoke of the evils of idolatry, of the position of women, and of what each member of the school should do in opposing these evils. To his surprise he afterward found that the interpreter had added his own comments: to his words about idolatry he had added the remark that these were the sentiments of the speaker, not his own. The teacher had to interpose and say emphatically that they were the sentiments of the mission, and should be those of the scholars.

"It is supposed that a Hindu or a Mohammedan, secretly, perhaps, inclined to Christianity, will not do much harm while teaching mathematics or the languages from text-books chosen by the mission. It frequently happens, indeed, that the heathen teacher is himself converted while connected with the school. A Mohammedan boy in a school in Bombay came recently under the favorable notice of a government inspector, who, in commending him, expressed his purpose to find a place for him to teach. The boy left the school and was not seen there again. On being questioned as to the cause of his leaving, he said that he was afraid he should be made a teacher, and if he became a teacher, that meant becoming a Christian. But it is gratifying to find that the number of Christian teachers is constantly increasing, while that of non-Christian is constantly decreasing. In 1871, of 4,201 native male teachers in the mission schools, 2,206 were Hindus or Mohammedans. In 1887, of 5,943, but 2,462 were non-Christians. A much greater reduction may be expected during the present decade."

If only Christian teachers are employed, many schools must close, and the instruction given in others be far less efficient than now. The aim therefore is to secure at least a Christian head master or mistress, and Christians for religious instruction, while other positions are filled with Christian teachers as fast as practicable.

But for the present, Hindu teachers in part are inevitable. None desire more than the missionaries themselves to supersede them entirely, and none will so rejoice when a sufficiency of competent Christian teachers can be had. And to this end, says Mr. Lawrence: "Nothing can serve better than the Normal schools in charge of the Society for Vernacular Christian Education. In its excellent institutions which I visited in Dindigul, in South India, and in Ahmednagar, in West India, it receives to be trained as teachers Christian young men sent by any mission. And to the missions of the American Board it has furnished many of the best teachers in their employ. One of the greatest needs of India is devoted, well-trained Christian teachers, and anything which can increased their number is worthy of all the aid that can be given."

IV. INSTANTANEOUS BAPTISM.

This question has assumed prominence and importance largely by the remarkable conversions attending the preaching of Rev. Mr. Knowles, an English missionary, and his colleagues of the North India M. E. Conference, at the Hindu festivals. Mr. Knowles holds some peculiar views as to the gift of the Holy Spirit, on condition of faith, which leads him to press an immediate decision upon his hearers at these great religious gatherings of the Hindus. All who come forward and publicly declare their belief in Jesus Christ as their Saviour, he will baptize at once, taking their names and homes, and seeking to follow up the work thus begun. Hence the number of baptisms made of those who up to that hour were Hindus in full caste relations, is very large.

The same question is pressed in the Punjab, where the American United Presbyterian Mission has been very successful. Whole villages have come to Christ, and called for immediate baptism, and the United Presbyterian missionaries have granted it, with full admission to the church. The Methodists defer such admission, and the Church Missionary Society prefers, as a rule, not to grant immediate baptism.

There are serious objections against this policy. Many hearing the gospel for the first time get no just idea of its requirements. Their conversion to Christianity is liable to be so only in name and form. The danger is of getting into the mission churches a mass of Hinduism in reality, under the outward rites of Christianity, to say nothing of the scandal which their relapse into their old faith would bring upon the Christian life and faith. The evils of such a hasty admission into the church-membership without due consideration and teaching, are serious and damaging, even in Christian lands, and where public sentiment is comparatively strong and on the right side. What must they be in heathen lands, and even in India, where the church is feeble, and public sentiment for the most part hostile?

"In reply, it is urged that Christ has made distinct promises to those who are not ashamed to confess Him; that when this is done publicly, and with public explanation of the preacher, the church may claim the fulfillment of the promise. It is true, moreover, that Hindus universally attach great importance to Christian baptism, regarding it as a decisive act, which involves the breaking of caste and excommunication. If anyone goes so far as to take this step, so important in his own eyes, why should he not be baptized, followed up, instructed, and, at the proper time, received into the church? And is not this the way, after all, in which the bulk of the people of India are to be brought to Christ-not by preliminary education, which can reach but a few at a time, and may draw men away from Christ instead of towards Him, but by conversion, with instantaneous baptism to seal the act, followed by subsequent training in Christ? If the conversion of Indians occurs by masses, instead of as individuals, must it not be in some such manner, the old barriers giving way suddenly, and great bodies of the people becoming disciples of Christ while ignorant of Him except as their Saviour?"

There is great force and pertinence in these questions. Experience must, in the main, settle the matter in India, and in other mission fields. It is admitted, by the best informed, that very many of the Hindus acknowledge the truth of Christianity, and are looking for a widespread movement among their people. Immense and rapid changes are the order of Providence all over the Heathen, Pagan and Mohammedan world. It seems morally certain that only by some grand mass rising can India ever be brought to Christ. "For, of the majority of Hindus, even more than of other peoples, it is true that, like Wadsworth's clouds, 'they must move all together, if they move at all.' "

We have thus condensed and given the substance of this valuable article, largely in the words of its author. In reviewing it we are impressed with the fact that the Problems which press on the mission church in India, press also, with more or less modification, on the Christian church of America, and of other Christian lands. It is our firm conviction that the great lesson of the day of Pentecost has yet to be learned by the modern Church of Christ. While that glorious manifestation of Divine power was largely supernatural, yet there was a general expectation on the part of the mass of disciples-there was united, continuous, and importunate prayer on the part of the infant church, and a believing waiting for the fulfillment of the Master's promise given on the eve of his departure. Hence it was no surprise. They were "endued with power from on high" in answer to prayer, and thereby fitted for the emergency and the work it laid upon them. And they did not hesitate, in reliance on Christ's promise, to baptize on the same day the thousands of professed converts, though among them were some of the very murderers of our Lord.

And what did the disciples do when driven from Jerusalem and scattered abroad, but go straight into the great cities of the Roman world—into the very centres of idolatry, and heathen superstition, and philosophy, and corruption, and wickedness-and boldly plant in the midst of them the banner of the cross, and preach "Jesus and the Resurrection," to Gentile and Jew, to philosophers and peasants, to the high and the low, and straightway gather converts into Christian churches, and push on from city to city, and from province to province, till they entered Rome itself, and even invaded "Cæsar's household." Their simple reliance was "the gospel of the grace of God," which they carried in their hearts, and preached in demonstration of the Spirit, and of power, confident that Christ would verify his ascension promise, and that the Cross in the hands of the Eternal Spirit was, of itself, without circumlocution, or previous training, or litany, or visible machinery, able to convert the soul to Jesus Christ. It was the policy of faith-the policy of simple trust in God and the power of the gospel-and it wrought wonders. It went everywhere, "conquering and to conquer." And the nearer the church of our day, both at home and in the missionary work abroad, approaches this apostolic method, the more will God honor and bless her instrumentality. In no other way-on no other principle-can the mountains of unbelief and difficulty be removed; the infinite masses of vice, ignorance, irreligion, and

BIOGRAPHY OF MOFFAT

indifference, which now lie and fester in the great cities of the world, be reached and penetrated by the light and influence of the gospel, and the world of guilt, ungodliness, hostility, infidelity and agnostic materialism, be shaken, upheaved, cleaved assunder, and the Son of Righteousness find entrance. If this world shall ever be won to Christ, it will be by Pentecostal seasons of power and ingathering; by tidal waves of grace that shall sweep the earth from pole to pole, by sudden simultaneous movements and forces in the moral and spiritual world, that shall be irresistible and general in their majestic sweep, challenging the faith of the Church, overawing a guilty world, and "converting a nation in a day," in fulfillment of prophetic promise.

BIOGRAPHY OF MOFFAT.

The Lives of Robert and Mary Moffat, by their son, John S. Moffat. With Portraits and Illustrations. New edition with Preface and Supplementary Chapter. New York: A. C. Armstrong & Son. 8 vo, pp. 484.

[EDITORIAL.-J. M. S.] THE name of Robert Moffat has been dear to us ever since we read his thrilling "Southern Africa," more than forty years ago. The leading facts of his life have long been familiar to missionary readers; but in this Life we have the outlines fitly filled up by the hand of filial love. The picture, as now completed, only enhances our estimate of the man and of the importance and enduring value of his work.

Dr. Wm. M. Taylor, in his brief Preface to this new edition, which has just issued from the press of the Armstrongs, well says: "The name of Robert Moffat deserves a high place on the honor roll of modern missionaries. It is not so well known, indeed, as that of his son-in-law, David Livingstone, but it may well be held in reputation as that of the pioneer, without whose labors those of Livingstone and others would have been far otherwise than they were. When he went to South Africa in 1817, he found tribes of idolaters and savages, constantly at war with each other and with the white men, utterly ignorant and degraded. When he left it in 1870, churches had been called into existence, a permanent body of native pastors had been reared from among the Bechwanas, and the whole region had become largely civilized and Christianized."

On the day after his funeral, which occurred in August, 1883, the following leader appeared in the London Times, which is so remarkable, coming from such a source, that we venture to reproduce the substance of it. It is not always that the secular press bestows such just, discriminating, and lofty praise on our heroic missionaries and their achievements.

"Dr. Robert Moffat, who was yesterday laid in the grave, has left an abiding name as a pioneer of modern missionary work in South Africa. He was born in 1795, a year memorable as that of the foundation of the London Missionary Society, and in 1816 he entered on his career as one of the Society's missionaries. His first purpose was to proceed to the South Seas, but his final choice was the vast and yet unexplored field of the central region of South Africa. His chief work was among the Bechwanas. His picture of what they were when he first knew them would hardly now be recognized, so entirely have they changed under the new influences which Moffat was among the first to bring to bear on them. He found them mere savages, idol-worshipers, constantly at war among themselves and with their neighbors, ignorant of the arts of agriculture, and in the utterly degraded state for which we must seek a counterpart now in the more distant tribes whom the message of civilization has not yet reached. It was Moffat's mission to civilize as well as instruct, to free those with whom he was brought in contact from the curse under which they seemed to lie, to raise them to a higher life, and so to fit them to become recipients of the sacred message of good tidings which it was his main ultimate purpose to announce. His success within the limited field to which he confined himself-a field which has been now far overpassed by the subsequent labors of other devoted men, most notably by those of his own son-in-law, David Livingstone—was very marked. His first care was to make himself thoroughly master of the language of those to whom he was sent. For fifty years, he has declared, he had been accustomed to speak the Bechwana tongue; he reduced it to written characters, and, as an agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, translated the Scriptures into it. The Bechwanas, under Moffat's guidance, became new men. Mission work grew and spread among them; what Moffat had begun to do was taken up by other hands; a permanent body of native pastors was created from among the Bechwanas themselves, and the whole region was raised out of the savage state in which Moffat had found it, and became in no small degree civilized as well as Christianized. To effect this, and to make it possible for others to effect it, was the chief business of Moffat's working life. He went out to South Africa in 1816. He left it finally in 1870. During that long interval the dark continent was attacked and explored in all directions. Scientific travelers and missionary travelers were busy pushing their way into regions to which Moffat never penetrated. It is Moffat's honor to have been the first in the field, to have laid, as it were, the stepping-stones by which his successors have been able to outstrip him; to have borne the burden and heat of the day in early missionary work, and at once to have given an example of devotion to his noble cause and to have furnished proof that the ground was not barren, and that even in South Africa the good seed might be trusted to spring up and to bring forth abundant fruit.

"It is the fashion in some quarters to scoff at missionaries, to receive their reports with incredulity, to look at them at best as no more than harmless enthusiasts, proper subjects for pity, if not for ridicule. The records of missionary work in South Africa must be a blank page to those by whom such ideas are entertained. We owe it to our missionaries that the whole region has been opened up. Apart from their special service as preachers, they have done important work as pioneers of civilization, as geographers, as contributors to philological research. Of those who have taken part in this, Moffat's name is not the best known. Moffat, it may be said, has labored, and other men have entered into his labor. Livingstone has come after him, and has gone beyond him, and has linked his memory for ever with the records of the South African Church. Speke and Stanley have become household names where Moffat has been unknown or has been forgotten. In his own simple words, it never occurred to him, while working among the Bechwanas, that he should obtain the applause of men. His one care was for those among whom he had cast his lot. He was an enthusiast, of course-a man would be worth little for missionary enterprise if he were not this at all events. But he was an enthusiast with a clear sense of the right means to employ for the accomplishment of his unselfish task. He had a message to deliver of love and of peace, and he must prepare men to receive it by instructing them in the arts of peace. The progress of South Africa has been mainly due to men of Moffat's stamp. In him, as in David Livingstone, it is hard to say which character has predominated, that of the missionary proper, or that of the teacher and guide. Certain it is that apart from the special stimulus they felt as proclaimers of the gospel message, they would never have thrown themselves as they did into the work to which their lives were consecrated. It was by no zeal for the spread of civilization on its own account that they passed weary years laboring and teaching among savage tribes, amid dangers of every kind, amid privations of which they themselves made light, but which only a sense of their high spiritual mission could have prompted them to face and undergo. One part of Moffat's work has been to prepare the way for others. He has given, so far, what promises to be a lasting stimulus. It is another question whether his own work will endure. . . . It is the missionary alone who seeks nothing for himself. He has chosen an unselfish life. If honor comes to him, it is by no choice of his own, but as the unsought tribute which others, as it were, force upon him. Robert Moffat has died in the fullness both of years and of honors. His work has been to lay the foundation of the Church in the central regions of South Africa. As far as his influence and that of his coadjutors and successors has extended, it has brought with it unmixed good. His name will be remembered while the South African Church endures, and his example will remain with us as a stimulus to others and as an abiding proof of what a Christian missionary can be and can do."

How this life work was performed; what a world of difficulty and opposition he encountered; with what tireless and persistent energy he wrought for more than half a century; amid what perils, hardships, discouragements and heroic endurances he stood at his post, this intensely interesting volume sets forth, modestly and lovingly, in fuller detail. Mrs. Moffat shared in her husband's work, and spirit, and missionary career. "Both," says Dr. Taylor, "were of such stuff as heroes are made of, and their names are worthy of a place in the peerage of faith, beside those which the author of the Epistle to the Hebrews has ennobled by his praise."

Robert Moffat was the child of poor, hard-working, and pious parents in Scotland, to whom he owed much of his shrewd sense, industry, frugality and ability to turn his hands to anything. He learned to be a gardener, but at 16 left home for a situation in Cheshire, where he speedily attracted the notice and sympathy of his employers. He was soon after converted and joined the Wesleyan Methodists, and quickly thereafter resolved to be a missionary. But parents, employers, and others, tried to dissuade him from his purpose. But he persevered at the cost of his place, but soon found employment with a Mr. Smith, a Scotchman of Covenanting descent, who entered heartily into young Moffat's plans. So likewise did their daughter Mary, some months Moffat's senior. She had been carefully and religiously brought up and schooled at the Moravian Seminary at Fairfield, whose traditions are so full of missionary romance. Here she spent some happy years, and had engaged in home-mission work. She was strongly drawn to Moffat, as he to her; and both earnestly devoted themselves to work among the heathen. This union of heart and work at home was subsequently renewed in Africa, where, for a long and eventful period they worked together as husband and wife.

As the biographer says, Moffat did not become a great missionary by virtue of his collegiate opportunities. He valued learning highly, but he had no chance to become a great scholar. But he had a knack of seizing what was essential to him, and a gift for forgetting what was useless or secondary. His studies, in face of the greatest difficulties, completed, he was accepted by the London Missionary Society, and would have been designated for the South Pacific with the venerated Williams, had it not been for his youth-he was only twenty years of age. Says the biographer: "During the discussions in the Missionary Committee as to how the present band of men was to be distributed, it had been first proposed that Williams and Moffat should both go to Polynesia; but this was overruled at the suggestion of Dr. Waugh, who deemed that 'thae twa lads were ower young to gang thegither;' so they were separated. On these small links hang our lives."

Moffat was not long in South Africa before he gave proof that years are not the only gauge of wisdom and self-reliance and tact in management. His first difficulty arose from the caprice of the Governor, who refused, on account of disturbances, to allow the party to proceed beyond the limits of Cape Colony. Moffat at once set himself to learning Dutch, that he might the more efficiently do his work when he did reach Namaqualand. At last the Governor gave his consent; and for more than a year in Namaqualand, and for more than five-and-forty in Bechwanaland, his life was one ceaseless labor and difficulty and danger, fearlessly faced. He was builder, blacksmith, carpenter, thatcher, ditcher-for he dug canal after canal to bring water to his garden and field-gardener and dairyman by turns-and everything to which he set his hand he did well-even down to darning and sewing, which he was thankful that his mother had taught him how to do.

His life at the Oape, and in Namaqualand, however, was but a preparation; his real work began at Kuruman, where he was assisted by his wife (Miss Mary Smith having joined him at Cape Colony, where they were married), whose noble character and remarkable gifts are brought out in the volume by means of her letters. She was helper, inspirer, and a strong supporter.

Soon after their settlement at Kuruman, Mrs. Moffat writes to her parents: " At present Moffat is applying himself with all diligence to the language, as the particular object of his destination here. He finds immense difficulties from the barrenness of the language and imperfect interpreters, but he is naturally too persevering soon to lose courage. This is his sole motive for undertaking a journey at present, in order to become familiar with it by being for a time out of the habit of speaking Dutch with our own people here.

I think it will also be of advantage to me in that respect; having so much to employ my time with at home I have little chance of learning much of it. You beg of us to pay particular attention to the instruction of the rising generation, but alas, we have no opportunities of doing this: the people instead of desiring that their children should be instructed, are afraid of their becoming 'Dutchmen,' so tenacious are they of their old customs and habits, and if a boy and a girl venture to come they are soon laughed out of it. Perhaps if we gave them a meal of meat every day or a few beads, we might have the place crowded-but on no other condition. Oh! how we were affected on reading an account of Madagascar, when we thought of the difference between that people and this; they so desirous and these such despisers of instruction. As to some of these people having correct notions of God and of heaven, death and hell, as has been asserted, you must not believe it; for daily conversations convince us that the wisest of them have most corrupt notions on these subjects. We are astonished at their dreadful stupidity about these things. My beloved parents, we have much need of your sympathy and prayers, and those of all other Christians. Could we but see the smallest fruit we could rejoice amidst the privations and toil which we bear; but as it is, our hands do often hang down."

Their faith was put to a very severe test. They toiled for years without any visible fruit. But though disappointed, neither were disheartened.

" 'Mary,' he said one day to his wife, 'this is hard work.' 'It is hard work, my love,' she replied; 'but take courage, our lives shall be given us for a prey!' 'But think, my dear,' he replied, 'how long we have been preaching to this people, and no fruits yet appear.' Mrs. Moffat rejoined in this manner: 'The gospel has not yet been preached to them in their own tongue wherein they were born. They have heard it only through interpreters, and interpreters who have themselves no just understanding, no real love of the truth. We must not expect the blessing till you be able from your own lips and in their own language to bring it through their ears into their hearts.' 'From that hour,' said Mr. Moffat, in relating the conversation, 'I gave myself with untiring diligence to the acquisition of the language.'''

At the close of the year 1822 Moffat wrote his brother: "I shall now give some particulars of our present situation. The most important is the cause of Christ. Alas! we still hang our harp on the willows, and mourn over the destiny of thousands hastening with heedless but impetuous strides to the regions of woe. They turn a deaf ear to the voice of love, and treat with scorn the glorious doctrines of redemption. This often causes our hearts to languish, while our eyes fail with looking upward.

"It is, however, pleasing to reflect that affairs in general wear a more hopeful aspect than when we came here. Several instances have proved the people determined to relinquish the barbarous system of commandoes for stealing cattle. They have also dispensed with a rainmaker this season. We rejoice in this, because his services and presence must ever form a strong barrier to the spread of the gospel. "We prayed and hoped that a good season would thoroughly convince them that the power of giving rain belonged only to God, but He whose footsteps are in the sea has been pleased to order it otherwise. The season has been so dry as to destroy their corn, except a little which happened to be sown on ground a little marshy. Nothing, however, has been said as to the cause of the drought. We continue on friendly terms with them, though we have also much to suffer, especially from thieves, who pester us on all sides."

God chose his own methods of bringing his servant into favor with this people and giving him a powerful influence in their affairs. The Niantatees, a terrible horde of marauders, came pouring down upon the western Bechwanas, who, if driven back, would have no option but to perish in the foodless and waterless wastes of the Kalahari. The people were panic-stricken. The dreaded enemy drew nearer every day. And still nothing definite was known of their purpose or strength. Moffat, choosing a few companions, plunged into the wilderness, and after perils innumerable (seeing nine lions in one day) accomplished his purpose and hastened back and warned the people, and roused them to action, and gave such advice, and exercised such strategy and commanding ability as resulted in saving the people from destruction. His forethought, coolness, courage, and sagacity excited the admiration even of these savages, and led the grateful people almost to worship him.

From this time on the mission brightened and the influence of the Moffats widened and deepened. Mrs. Moffat writes home to her father about this time: "To hear of the steady and growing piety of these sable children of Adam, together with the increase of Divine knowledge in the minds of others, must be reviving to the hearts of all who love the cause, but especially to such as are so nearly connected with this mission as yourself. Our gracious God has been very condescending to spare the lives of His unworthy servants to witness some fruits of missionary labor-a felicity we frequently despaired of enjoying in this lower world, where crosses and disappointments seemed to form so large a proportion in our cup. We now often wish you could be with us, to witness for yourself what we see. . . . The converts are going on well, and though the general commotion in the minds of the people has in a great measure subsided, we have solid reason to believe that there are many persons who are the subjects of an abiding conviction of their position as sinners before God, and are in the constant and diligent use of the means of grace, which we doubt not will be effectual through the Spirit in leading them to the Saviour of sinners. The Spirit of God has commenced His operations, and surely He will go on."

We have not space to follow Moffat through the long and fruitful years of his toil and sacrifice among this people, nor to describe his manifold labors in the wide field of Southern Africa exploration, civilization and Christianization; nor his intercourse with and influence on the career of David Livingstone, who married his daughter Mary; nor yet his great work in the matter of Bible translation and the circulation of the Scriptures as agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, laying the foundation of a Bechwana literature; nor his visit to England in 1838, and the wonderful interest he awakened in his native land; nor of his return to Africa and subsequent career there, till in a ripe old age, he returned to his native shores in 1870, and until the day of his death, worked on unceasingly in behalf of the cause to which his life had been devoted.

A single parting glimpse we give the reader.

"On Sunday, the twentieth of March, 1870, Robert Moffat preached for the last time in the Kuruman church. In all that great congregation there were few of his own contemporaries. The older people were for the most part children at the time when they had first seen the missionaries. With a pathetic grace peculiarly his own, he pleaded with those who still remained unbelieving amid the gospel privileges they had now enjoyed so many years. With a fatherly benediction he commended to the grace of God those who had been to him a joy and crown. It was an impressive close to an impressive career. Many years must pass before that service can be forgotten in Bechwanaland."

We note a single trait of Moffat's character. He was not a man of one idea; was not wedded to a system or preconceived methods, but studied to adapt himself to the existing condition of things. While he insisted that no civilizing processes were of any effect without conversion, he despised no means of gaining influence in order to lead the heathen to better modes of living, to improved methods of agricul- ture, and to thrift and settled habits.

" He was first a missionary; but he was also a great' captain of industry,' a man who, if he had devoted himself to any form of worldly enterprise, would probably have made a colossal fortune. He could govern men. He knew how to attach them to him, and could gauge their capacity with the eye of a master. He could direct each to the exact task suited to him, and, what is more, keep him heartily at it. Impulse and will went together, and he seldom missed his aim. A mere stripling of twenty-one, he tamed the redoubtable Africaner, and made him a humble follower and helper; he subdued Moselikatze, the warlike Matebele, and made him feel that the missionary was essential to him. His simple manhood and fearlessness, with great natural tact and independence, enabled him always to appeal to that side of their nature which was most open to him. And he could wait. It has been well said that the courage necessary to face indefinite perils, such as those to which Moffat was constantly exposed-especially in the first portion of his career-is greater than that which supports the soldier in the midst of excitement of battle. What a probation was that of the long years in the dry and waterless Kuruman, without the token of a single impression being made on any human creature! Shamelessly the people stole; neither grain could grow to ripeness, nor cattle or sheep be left in the fold, or a tool allowed to lie where a bit of work was being done, or a canal made, without the risk of the water being diverted before it reached the mission station. Many a time on returning from their out-door labors, or from a service, they found a stone in the pot instead of the meat they had left to cook. But all undismayed, Robert Moffat and his heroic wife toiled on, assured that their reward would come."* And come it did. He lived to see great changes wrought in South Africa and to lay the foundations of the South African Church with his own hands. The progress of South Africa has been mainly due to Moffat and men of his stamp. In him, as in Livingstone, it is hard to say which character has predominated, that of the missionary proper, or that of the teacher and guide. His mission largely was to prepare the way for others. He has given a great and apparently lasting stimulus, and laid Africa and the whole missionary world under great obligations.

On one point we think Mr. Moffat's testimony bearing on the policy of missions is entitled to serious consideration. We quote from an admirable paper in the Leisure Hour for November, 1883: "Much might be added in illustration of Dr. Moffat's extreme versatilIty in acquiring every industry or art which the exigencies of the place might demand of him. His treatment of the bodily ailments of the natives who came to him was almost prophetic of the medical missionaries, of whom so much has happily been heard in later days. Enough, perhaps, has been said to indicate the manifold resource and adaptiveness which helped to establish the memorable mission to Bechwanaland.

" The question of the bearing of civilization in such circumstances upon the work of evangelization is a weighty one, and the testimony of such a veteran missionary as Dr. Moffat would not fail to be of the greatest value. It is one, also, on which he has spoken with no uncertain sound, for the facts were pressed upon him at an early period of his work among the Becnwanas. After twenty-six years of missionary work he writes: 'Much has been. said about civilizing savages before attempting to evangelize them. This is a theory which has obtained an extensive prevalence among the wise men of this world, but we have never yet seen a practical demonstration of its truth. We, ourselves, are convinced that evangelization must precede civilization. It is very easy in a country of high refinement to speculate on what might be done among rude and savage men, but the Christian missionary, the only experimentalist, has invariably found that to make the fruit good the tree must first be made good. Nothing less than the power of Divine grace can reform the hearts of savages, after which the mind is susceptible of those instructions which teach them to adol'n the gospel they profess."–Leisure Hour.

"One of the great attractions of this biography is, that it faithfully presents Mrs. Moffat alongside her husband-a heroine in every sense of the word. There was no work in which she did not share-no enterprise or adventure however perilous-in which she did not take her part. For years she made it her work to accompany him in the wagon, when he meant to be absent for more than a couple of days, for the double purpose of insuring that he should have ordinary comforts (which in bachelorhood in Namaqualand he had been apt to overlook), and that she should learn what she could of everything. Moffat had laid it down as the result of his three-year-long single-life experience that, 'A missionary without a wife in South Africa was like a boat with only one oar. A good missionary's wife can be as useful as her husband in the Lord's vineyard.' She over and over again undertook journeys to the Cape without Moffat (whom she would not permit, for her sake, to leave his work for a moment), and with faithful Bechwanas and Hottentots only for attendants, who never failed her. She combined missionary help with attention to family matters, and conveyed back printing materials or other goods, which were needed and waited for. Once, when she was ordered to the coast for her health, she persisted in going alone.

Unfortunately this time they found the Orange River in flood, and could not get across. For a whole month in ill-health she had to wait on the bank in the hot weather. But she never got disconsolate or even depressed, and her power of taking the best and most hopeful view of things amounted almost to an art. This is how she tells of her suffering: " 'I was in company with Mr. Hume, who rendered me every possible assistance, but my health being in such a delicate state, I could not but suffer much from the extreme heat and exposed situation, and was severely tried. Frequently were we tantalized with the prospect of being able to ride through "to-morrow," but as sure as to-morrow came the river rose again, till all hope was gone, and we came at last to the conclusion to cross on a raft. . . . There were eighteen wagons altogether, and with hard labor we got everything over that dreadful river in less than three days without a single accident. How much have we to be thankful for! And it was gratifying to find that, for all I had endured, I was no worse, but rather better. Perhaps being obliged to take it easily was in my favor.'

"This so entirely expresses the character of the woman as she appears to us throughout these pages-patient, courageous, equal to any emergency, gifted with power of command such as few men have, and yet tender and true to every claim of womanhood-that we can only praise her sufficiently by saying that she rose to the same heights of unconscious heroism as her husband. To read of her must prove an inspiration in many a home."*

THE CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS

THE CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS. SIR MONIER-WILLIAMS, Professor of Sanskrit in Oxford University, is universally recognized as an authority in all questions relating to the literature and faiths of the Orient. At the late anniversary of the Church Misssionary Society in London, he delivered an address which is so remarkable, that notwithstanding its appearance in other forms, we desire to give extracts from it a permanent place in this REVIEW. He says: "An old friend, a valued missionary of this society, founder of the James Long Lectures on the Non-Christian Religions, said to me a few days before his death: 'You are to speak at the anniversary of the Church Missionary Society; urge upon our missionaries the importance of studying the non- Christian religious systems.' Unusual facilities for this study are now at our disposal; for in this Jubilee year of the Queen, the University of Oxford has completed the publication of about thirty stately volumes of the socalled Sacred Books of the East, comprising the Veda, the Zend-Avesta of the Zoroastrians, the Confucian Texts, the Buddhist Tripitaka, and the Muhammadan Kuran-all translated by well-known translators. Our mIssionaries are already convinced of the necessity of studying these works, and of making themselves conversant with the false creeds they have to fight. How could an army of invaders have any chance of success in an enemy's country without a knowledge of the position and strength of its fortress, and without knowing how to turn the batteries they may capture against the foe? Instead of dwelling on so manifest a duty, I venture a few words of warning as to the subtle danger that lurks beneath the duty.

"In my youth I had been accustomed to hear all non-Christian religions described as 'inventions of the devil.' And when I began investigating Hinduism and Buddhism, some well-meaning Christian friends expressed their surprise that I should waste my time by grubbing in the dirty gutters of heathendom. After a little examination, I found many beautiful gems glittering there; nay, I met with bright coruscations of true light flashing here and there amid the surrounding darkness. Now, fairness in fightmg one's opponents is ingrained in every Englishman'S nature, and, as I prosecuted my researches into these non-Christian systems, I began to foster a fancy that they had been unjustly treated. I began to observe and trace out curious coincidences and comparisons with our own Sacred Book of the East. I began, in short, to be a believer in what is called the evolution and growth of religious thought. 'These imperfect systems,' I said to myself, 'are clearly steps in the development of man's religious instincts and aspirations-interesting efforts of the human mind struggling upwards towards Christianity. Nay, it is probable that they were all intended to lead up to the one true religion, and that Christianity is, after all, merely the climax, the complement, the fulfillment of them all.'

"Now there is unquestionably a delightful fascination about such a theory, and, what is more, there are really elements of truth in it. But I am glad of the opportunity of stating publicly that I am persuaded I was misled by its attractiveness, and that its main idea is quite erroneous. The charm and danger of it, I think, lie in its apparent liberality, breadth of view, and toleration. In The Times of last October 14, you will find recorded a remarkable conversation between a Lama priest and a Christian traveler, in the course of which the Lama says that 'Christians describe their religion as the best of all religions; whereas, among the nine rules of conduct for the Buddhist, there is one that directs him never either to think or to say that his own religion is the best, considering that sincere men of other religions are deeply attached to them.' Now to express sympathy with this kind of liberality is sure to win applause among a certain class of thinkers in these days of universal toleration and religious free trade. We must not forget, too, that our Bible tells us that God has not left himself without witness, and that in every nation he that feareth God and worketh righteousness is accepted with him. Yet I contend, notwithstanding, that flabby, jelly-fish kind of tolerance is utterly incompatible with the nerve, fibre, and backbone that ought to characterize a manly Christian. A Christian's character ought to be exactly what the Christian's Bible intends it to be. Take that Sacred Book of ours; handle reverently the whole volume; search it through and through, from the first chapter to the last, and mark well the spirit that pervades the whole. You will find no limpness, no flabbiness about its utterances. Even skeptics who dispute Its divinity are ready to admit that it is a thoroughly manly book. Vigor and manhood breathe in every page. It is downward and straightforward, bold and fearless, rigid and uncompromising. It tells you and me to be either hot or cold. If God be god, serve him. If Baal be God, serve him. We cannot serve both. We cannot love both. Only one name is given among men whereby we may be saved. No other name, no other Saviour, more suited to India, to Persia, to China, to Arabia, is ever mentioned-is ever hinted at.

"What! says the enthusiastic student of the science of religion, do you seriously mean to sweep away as so much worthless waste paper all these thirty stately volumes of Sacred Books of the East just published by the University of Oxford? "No-not at all-nothing of the kind. On the contrary, we welcome these books. We ask every missionary to study their contents and thankfully lay hold of whatsoever things are true and of good report in them. But we warn him that there can be no greater mistake than to force these non-Christian bibles into conformity with some scientific theory of development, and then point to the Christian's Holy Bible as the crowning product of religious evolution. So far from this, these non-Christian bibles are all developments in the wrong direction. They all begin with some flashes of true light and end in utter darkness. Pile them, if you will, on the left side of your study table, but place your own Holy Bible on the right side-all by itself-aU alone-and with a wide gap between.

"And now, I crave permission at least to give two good reasons for ventur- ing to contravene, in so plain-spoken a manner, the favorite philosophy of the day. Listen to me, ye youthful students of the so-called Sacred Books of the East, search them through and through, and tell me, do they affirm of Vyasa, of Zoroaster, of Confucius, of Buddha, of Mohammed, what our Bible affirms of the Founder of Christianity-that He, a sinless Man, was made Sin! Not merely that he is the eradicator of sin, but that He, the sinless Son of man, was himself made sin. Vyasa and the other founders of Hinduism enjoined severe penances, endless lustral washings, incessant purifications, infinite repetitions of prayer, painful pilgrimages, arduous ritual, and sacrificial observances, all with the one idea of getting rid of sin. AU their books say so. But do they say that the very men who exhausted every invention for the eradication of sin were themselves sinless men made sin. Zoroaster, too, and Confucius, and Buddha, and Mohammed, one and all, bade men strain every nerve to get rid of sin, or at least of the misery of sin, but do their sacred books say that they themselves were sinless men made sin! I do not presume, as a layman, to interpret the apparently contradic. tory proposition put forth in our Bible that a sinless Man was made Sin. All I now contend for is that it stands alone; that it is wholly unparalleled; that it is not to be matched by the shade of a shadow of a similar declaration in any other book claiming to be the exponent of the doctrine of any other religion in the world.

" Once again, ye youthful students of the so-called Sacred Books of the East, search them through and through, and tell me, do they affirm of Vyasa, of Zoroaster, of Confucius, of Buddha, of Mohammed, what our Bible affirms of the Founder of Christianity-that He, a dead and buried Man, was made Life? not merely that he is the Giver of life, but that he, the dead and buried Man, is Life. 'I am the Life.' 'When Christ, who is our Life, shall appear.' 'He that hath the Son, hath Life.' Let me remind you, too, that the blood is the Life, and that our Sacred Book adds this matchless, this unparalleled, this astounding assertion: 'Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, ye have no life in you.' Again, I say, I am not now presuming to interpret so marvelous, so stupendous a statement. All I contend for is that it is absolutely unique; and I defy you to produce the shade of the shadow of a similar declaration in any other sacred book of the world. And bear in mind that these two matchless, these two unparalleled declarations, are closely, are intimately, are indissolubly connected with the great central facts and doctrines of our religion: the incarnation, the crucifixion, the resurrection, the ascension of Christ. Vyasa, Zoroaster, Confucius, Buddha, Mohammed, are all dead and buried; and mark this-their flesh is dissolved; their bones have crumbled into dust; their bodies are extinct. Even their followers admit this. Christianity alone commemorates the passing into the heavens of its divine Founder, not merely in the spirit, but in the body, and 'with flesh, bones, and all things appertaining to the perfection of man's nature,' to be the eternal source of life and holiness to his people.

"The two unparalleled declarations quoted by me from our Holy Bible make a gulf between it and the so-called Sacred Books of the East which sever the one from the other utterly, hopelessly, and forever-not a mere rift which may be easily closed up, not a mere rift across which the Christian and the non-Christian may shake hands and interchange similar ideas in regard to essential truths, but a veritable gulf which cannot be bridged over by any science of religious thought; yes, a bridgeless chasm which no theory of evolution can ever span. Go forth, then, ye missionaries, in your Master's name; go forth into all the world, and, after studying all its false religions and philosophies, go forth and fearlessly proclaim to suffering humanity the plain, the unchangeable, the eternal facts of the gospel-nay, I might al- most say, the stubborn, the unyielding, the inexorable facts of the gospel. Dare to be downright with all the uncompromising courage of your own Bible, while with it your watchwords are love, joy, peace, reconciliation. Be fair, be charitable, be Christ-like, but let there be no mistake. Let it be made absolutely clear that Christianity can not, must not, be watered down to suit the palate of either Hindu, Parsee, Confucianist, Buddhist, or Mo. hammedan, and that whosoever wishes to pass from the false religion to the true can never hope to do so by the rickety planks of compromise, or by help of faltering hands held out by half-hearted Christians. He must leap the gulf in faith, and the living Christ will spread his everlasting arms be- neath and land him safely on the Eternal Rock."

To this remarkable testimony, we add that of Professor Max Müller, who, in addressing the British and Foreign Bible Society, said: "In the discharge of my duties for forty years, as Professor of Sanskrit in the University of Oxford, I have devoted as much time as any man living to the study of the Sacred Books of the East, and I have found the one key-note -the one diapason, so to speak-of all these so-called sacred books, whether it be the Veda of the Brahmans, the Puranas of Siva and Vishnu, the Koran of the Mohammedans, the Zend-Avesta of the Parsees, the Tripitaka of the Buddhists-the one refrain through all-salvation by works. They all say that salvation must be purchased, must be bought with a price ; and that the sole price, the sole purchase-money, must be our own works and deservings. Our own holy Bible, our sacred Book of the East, is from beginning to end a protest against this doctrine. Good works are, indeed, enjoined upon us in that sacred Book of the East far more strongly than in any other sacred book of the East; but they are only the outcome of a grateful heart -they are only a thank-offering, the fruits of our faith. They are never the ransom-money of the true disciples of Christ. Let us not shut our eyes to what is excellent and true and of good report in these sacred books, but let us teach Hindoos, Buddhists, Mohammedans, that there is only one sacred Book of the East that can be their mainstay in that awful hour when they pass all alone into the unseen world. It is the sacred Book which contains that faithful saying, worthy to be received of all men, women and children, and not merely of us Christians-that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners."

THE LIVING AND THE DEAD

THE LIVING AND THE DEAD. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] "Let the dead bury their dead! Follow thou ME.

Go thou and preach the kingdom of God." -Matt. viii: 21, 22; Luke ix: 60.

WORDS of deep meaning are those words, "life" and "death." The difference between them is the difference between holiness and sin; the distance between them is the distance between Heaven and Hell.

We are in a world of Death. It is full of the dead-those who have neither spiritual vitality nor sensibility; who lack all true spiritual life and all proper sense of the powers of the world to come.

God made man, like an ideal house, in successive stories. On the earthward side, the body, identified with matter; next above it, the intellectual, affectional and moral nature, higher up and nearer God; then above all, and crowning all, that which constituted the very "image of God," -the spiritual nature, the oratory and observatory, nearest to Heaven.

The fall of man shattered the whole house, but it left the upper story in absolute ruin. The spiritual image of God was effaced, while the whole man was defaced. That observatory that looked out upon the celestial scenery, became at best "a death chamber." The noblest, highest, divinest affections, affinities, and capacities of man were left in a state of decay; and so this world became the abode of the dead.

Yes; and the dead are burying the dead. All human history, without God, is one long burial. What is burial? It is the magnifying of the material and mortal; it is lavishing care and cost upon the body, when the invisible spirit has departed, and putting it out of sight and contact of the living. So are the ways of the world. That unseen reality and personality which we call soul, is habitually neglected, while lavish attention is given to the body; and selfishness, that it may revel in ease and indulgence, seeks to bury out of sight and touch of the living, the want and woe, sorrow and suffering of humanity.

The sayings of our Lord, which introduce these paragraphs, are far more comprehensive than may at first appear. Christ is not denying to a son the privilege of fulfilling the last sad offices of filial love to a deceased father. A soul has reached the crisis of history and destiny, and stands trembling and wavering upon the verge of a decision upon which hang eternal issues. To go just now, even to a father's funeral, with its elaborate ceremonial and tedious period of formal mourning, would prove a diversion that might prevent conversion, dissipating serious impressions and convictions. What if that son, drawn back into worldly associations, should lose all interest in things divine; and going to bury his father, should end in being buried himself ! But let us mark the grandeur of the scope of those two words of command: "Follow thou me !" "Go thou and preach the kingdom of God!"

Christ is the Lord of life. He came to give life and to give it more abundantly-not to bury but to revive; not to commit to the sepulchre but to call the dead from their tombs. "Follow thou Me !"

and so get life; then, "Go thou and preach the kingdom of God," and so give life.

We have intelligently chosen these words as the motto of this MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Taking the two accounts as presenting the whole incident in its spherical completeness, we find here the entire duty of every human being, comprehensively expressed: first to be a follower of Christ, and then a preacher of Christ; receiving life from the dead, to go forth bearing the potent message of salvation, and so imparting life to the dead.

Our Lord thus sounds, in these sayings of His, the silver trumpet of evangelization, and down through the aisles of the ages, with growing clearness, rings the clarion peal. It is time that it had reached and rallied the whole church of God to the universal assembling of the Lord's hosts, and the universal onset of the army against the foe.

Evangelization is the one word that deserves to be emblazoned on the banners of the believing host. The one immediate, imperative duty of every follower is to become a "herald." To bring this gospel of life into contact with every living, human soul in the shortest possible time and the best possible way-that is evangelization.

The scheme is so grandly colossal that it fills the whole word of God, and reaches round the whole world of the dead. Like the wheel of Ezekiel's vision, it is so high that it is dreadful. Its rim rests upon the earth, but reaches to heaven.

God's gigantic plan of evangelization embraces the whole family of man. That family consists at this time of fifteen hundred millions of souls now living upon earth. More than one-half of this vast number have never yet had a copy of the Word, heard the sound of the good tidings, or even seen the face of a missionary. There are some thirty millions of evangelical Christians within the territory of a nominal Christendom; and the problem is how to bring those thirty millions into contact with the seven hundred and fifty millions who have not the gospel within the space of a generation's lifetime!

How can it be done? That is the absorbing question. We should utterly despair of doing it but for one fact: The Captain of our salvation has commanded it, and the existence of the order is the warrant for obedience, and the assurance of success. Let the whole church but take the attitude of obedience, and we should see wonders of achievement that would astonish us.

It is, nevertheless, very plain that the methods now employed by the church of God are inadequate to this great work. All Christendom sends to the foreign field to-day less than seven thousand workmen, of whom more than half are unordained laymen and women. The native Christian churches contribute some thirty-three thousand more, of whom nine-tenths are laymen. We have, therefore, a total of forty thousand Christian disciples scattered among the millions of Pagan, Papal, and Moslem communities. Were these evenly and equally distributed, it would still give every worker, male or female, native and foreign, ordained and unordained, a parish of 18,750 souls to reach with the gospel in the space of about thirty years, the lifetime of a generation.

"What are these among so many?" And with all the obstacles of foreign language and hoary superstitions to surmount before there could be even an approach or access to them. Our missionary workers-nay, even our missionary stations-are like stars set in the centres of vast vacancies. And, therefore, it is that with over 100 missionary organizations belting the globe, the unevangelized population of the world grows faster than the church; population strides more rapidly than evangelization can keep up with it; and there is to-day a larger number of unsaved souls on earth than during any previous decade of years.

Where lies the core of this difficulty? We have forsaken the standard set up for us by our Lord and adopted by the primitive church. To every human being our Lord's double message is "Follow me, and preach me." The command is representative. The only qualification necessary for preaching the kingdom is to be a subject in it; and every follower of Christ must be a fisher of men.

This is the doctrine of the New Testament, and this was the practice of the New Testament church. Our Lord laid down the law of evangelization: ALL ARE TO GO, AND TO GO TO ALL. The occasion on which, upon that Galilean mountain, He said: "Go make disciples of all nations," was, without doubt, the occasion on which he "was seen of above five hundred brethren at once," commissioning all disciples to make disciples.

And they accepted the commission. The persecution that followed Stephen's martyrdom scattered the disciples abroad, and they went everywhere, preaching the word.* Observe!-not the apostles, for they are expressly excepted, as remaining at Jerusalem. Philip, though only a deacon, not only evangelized but baptized. The careful reader of the" Acts of the Apostles" finds there the acts of a great many beside the Apostles. He finds there a vital truth of Scripture side by side with a vital fact of history. The obvious intent of our Lord was that every follower should be also a witness, warrior, worker, winner of souls. The so-called "ministry" properly exists in the interests of law and order, sound doctrine and safe polity; but does not properly exist as a clerical caste, drawing a line of division between the followers of Christ in the matter of work for souls. Neither the world nor the church can afford to confine or entrust this work of evangelization to a class. The world needs all disciples as heralds, if all men are to hear the gospel; and the church needs all her members to be workers if she is to fulfil her great commission, or even escape the dry rot of indolence and inaction. Growth there must be where life is, and action there must be where growth is. What we do not use we lose. Current alone keeps the stream from stagnating and freezing.

Go thou, whoever thou art, if thou followest the Lord, and preach the kingdom of God. This is a universal duty, an individual responsibility. It is not necessary to change our sphere, but only to pervade our sphere with a new spirit of life. "In whatsoever calling he is found, let every man therein abide with God."* Let him use the shoemaker's shop, the carpenter's bench, the merchant's desk, the artist's studio, the market stall, the senator's chair, the kitchen or nursery, the throne or palace, as the pulpit from which to preach Jesus. If, like Wesley and Whitefield, Moody and McAll, you can reach the multitudes with your voice, thank God for the privilege. But if not, perhaps, like John Pounds of Portsmouth, you can win the confidence of street gamins by a hot roast potato, or, like Maria Millis in the humble nursery, teach infant lips to pray, and sow in a child's heart the seeds of a mighty passion for souls that shall yet sway, with resistless persuasion, the Lords and Commons in Parliament! These opening words of salutation from the editors to the reader, are not the result of any sudden, transient outburst of feeling. Here are crystallized the solemn convictions reached or wrought by a quarter of a century of study and thought upon this great theme. Before the church stands a great problem, for which the Scriptures furnish the only practical, possible solution. The whole church must accept the duty of telling the old, old story. Each of us is his brother's keeper. Every hearer must become a herald. This is the theory of evangelization in a nutshell; and we have only to put this principle into practice, and the wisdom of our Lord's words will be demonstrated; we may thus bring the gospel to the ears of every living member of our ruined race before the bells of God's great clock of the ages shall ring in the natal hour of a new century.

"Go THOU, AND PREACH THE KINGDOM OF GOD."

A VIOLENT thunder storm once preserved the town of Basle from the shells of the Russians and Hungarians, who were besieging the place. The pious people, in gratitude, founded a training-school for Christian Missionaries. This was the origin of the Basle Missionary Society, which has sent out over five hundred devoted men to the heathen.

*1 Cor. vii.

MISSION WORK IN PAPAL EUROPE

MISSION WORK IN PAPAL EUROPE.

By WILLIAM CLARK, D.D., FLORENCE, ITALY.

[Dr. Clark has a right to speak on the subject which he here briefly intro- duces to the notice of our readers. During the past twenty-five years he has resided in Papal Europe and made its institutions, especially those of an educational character, a matter of special study. The female college which he has established at Florence is an important mission agency and deserves the sympathy and aid of American Christians, and especially of the friends of female Christian education. Previous to this-from 1850 to 1860-he was in the service of the A. B. C. F. M. in Turkey, having charge of the Bebek Theological Seminary, out of which grew Robert College.-EDs.) THE moral and spiritual transformation of Central and Southern Europe must be done for women and by women. Establishing evangeli- cal schools of higher female education is the great mission agency to be employed, and the agency the most successful of all others. It is not by any denominational propaganda arrayed against Popery, or by Protestant Mission Boards of England and the United States sending their forces into these countries with their agencies of sect. I have been intimately conversant with mission work in foreign and Papal lands for nearly forty years, and, with all my experience and observation during this long period, I am fully convinced that true and successful mission work can never be accomplished, especially in Papal Europe, by a strictly denominational agency. I speak what I know when I say that the greatest obstacle to the work of a true religious reform in Papal Europe for the last twenty-five years has been the introduction of different religious denominations, and the sectarian spirit that has characterized them. To do true Christian work in Europe, churches must leave sect at home, and carry alone the essentials of Christian salvation and Christian character.

In 1866, Hon. George P. Marsh, our honored Minister in Italy for thirty years, wrote me thus: "Garibaldi is right in saying that Italy must owe her salvation to her women. No country has produced, and none now produces, nobler women than this, and there never was a crisis when such could render greater service to the cause of humanity and truth than now." The union and independence of Italy, that have taken place since that time, have proved a powerful incentive in ennobling and quickening the life of woman. Nowhere is the regeneration of Italy more marked than in Italian female life. They now ask earnestly for a new and improved system of higher female education. They wish schools and colleges for women similar to those in America. Our system of higher female education has been made known in all these countries by the Expositions at Vienna and Paris. My classmate, Hon. John D. Philbrick of Boston, our Educational Commissioner at those expositions, made such a beautiful exhibit of our female schools and colleges as to make our system of female culture so popular that it is everywhere desired in all these countries, and desired as a system to take the place of the Convent system, with which from year to year they are more and more dissatisfied.

Establishing evangelical schools of higher female education would be setting up a great agency that would be attended with immense results, an agency having no sectarian taint to poison it, and most cordially welcomed by the people. In Italy, for instance, this agency affords us a rare opportunity of doing a most noble work for Italian young women of the higher classes, in bringing a high and ennobling religious influence, as well as a high culture among those who really have the destinies of their country in their hands.

The great obstacle to the regeneration of Italy, is woman. Educate woman, and bring her under a true religious influence, and Italy will quickly become a truly enlightened and a truly evangelized country. And this work is feasible, if means and lady teachers can be obtained among Christians of America. The present is a time so favorable for instituting a great enterprise and an undenominational mission agency, that I cannot but urge it upon the attention of Christian women in America. I have heard many Italians express deep regret that, in all Catholic Europe, there was not one superior college where they might send their daughters for a higher culture. Is not this fact a sad one, especially when we consider how much high Christian culture there is among the women of America and England? Is it true that this culture is really Christian and benevolent in its character? Why, then, are not greater efforts made to extend it among other nations? Establish, for instance, schools in Italy bearing the stamp of our culture and our religion. This would be the noblest possible way of doing mission work. It is not enough that we boast of our higher female education at home; we must consecrate it to the good of other nations.

We want $10,000 to make a college, already established in Florence, Italy, an agency of great good to all the Papal States of Europe. Similar schools we wish to establish in all the principal cities of Italy, Austria, France and Spain; and such schools will bring these countries into the kingdom of Christ. To the importance of this work we have the testimony and endorsement of the best men of all Christian nations. Lord Shaftsbury, J. B. Braithwaite of England, Sir William Muir, Prof. Calderwood of Scotland, Mark Hopkins, Dr. Roswell D. Hitchcock, Mrs. ex-President Garfield, and many others in our own land-all these speak of this agency as mission work of the highest importance.

Many years ago Mrs. Emma Willard, of Troy Female Seminary, gave $3,000 to establish a school for young women in Greece. This school, nobly sustained by Mr. and Mrs. Hill, has educated more than 20,000 Greek young women.

BRIEF NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

BRIEF NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

James Hannington. By F. C. Dawson, M. A. A. D. F. Randolph & Co., N. Y.

This is a graphic story of the life and work of the first Bishop of Eastern Equatorial Africa. It has already gone through six editions in England, 'and two here. It is a thrilling narrative. There are many incidents of great interest in the volume; but the central figure is the manly, unselfish, heroic Hannington, whose martyrdom so shocked the Christian world. The reading of the book has suggested so many useful and instructive thoughts that it is the purpose of the editors to give hereafter a special article on the subject of this memoir.

The Cross and the Dragon. Rev. B. C. Henry of Canton. A. D. F. Randolph & Co.

Few books of 500 pages contain more interesting and useful matter. Mr. Henry is an acute observer. He has eyes and ears and knows how to use them: and he has the rare quality of being able, both by his tongue and pen, to reproduce in vivid, graphic style, those matters which are most apt to enchain the attention of the hearer or reader. This book will be one of the standard books on Missions.

Siam, or The Heart of Farther India. By Mary L. Cort. Published by Randolph.

This book, in size and style, corresponds to The Cross and the Dragon, and is not unlike it in value and power to interest and instruct. Few people know what a unique country and people are presented in this book, about which so little has been known until of late. The supreme king, Chulalangkorn, is a wise, intelligent, charitable monarch: like his father before him a patron of art, science and literature. In this empire all practical hindrances seem removed to missionary work. There have been no marked results which can be expressed in figures and statistics, but the gospel seems to be slowly but surely preparing for a great conquest. We advise everybody to read Miss Cort's book.

The Dragon, Image, and Demon: or, the Three Religions of China, Confucianism, Buddhism, and Iaoism, giving an account of the Mythology, Idolatry, and Demonolatry of the Chinese. By Rev. Hampden C. DuBose, fourteen years a missionary at Loochow. New York: A. C. Armstrong & Son. 12mo, pp. 468. 1887.

We give the full title of this book as explanatory of its contents. The work is profusely illustrated, and is gotten up in gorgeous yet appropriate style. Written by one who knows whereof he writes; who is familiar, from study and observation on the ground, with the system of religion and philosophy which he describes; and who has taken pains to gather information on a great variety of points little understood by the Christian world, it will prove a valuable addition to our missionary literature. The work is of interest to the general reader, as well as in all missionary circles. Even the London Saturday Review says of it: "It is a book likely to be widely read. Of the author's minute description of popular and household deities, and the mass of legend connected with them, the book and its curious illustrations can alone speak. Mr. DuBose has much to say that is fresh and suggestive, and he says it with force and conviction."

The Crisis of Missions: or, The Voice out of the Cloud. By Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D. D. New York: Robert Carter & Brothers. 12 mo, pp. 370.

Like all their issues, the publishers have given this little book an attractive dress, befitting the character of the work. It is a marvelous book, in its power to inform, impress, and electrify the reader. The grouping of inspiring facts; the rapid action of the discussion; the intense glow of missionary feeling; and the irresistible array of motives and argume~ts and

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK

Providential movements, all conspire to challenge the reader's attention, thrill his soul, and cause him to hear "the voice out of the cloud," as he never heard it before. If our beloved associate had not written the book, I should use still stronger language. I am not surprised that the reading public are showing their appreciation of it by exhausting six editions of it in one year!

Woman and the Gospel in Persia. By Rev. Thomas Laurie, D. D. Adoniram Judson. By Julia H. Johnston.

The Woman's Presbyterian Board of Missions of the Northwest, located at Chicago, is publishing a series of brief works entitled" Missionary Annals." The first in the series was a Memoir of Robert Moffat. The two, whose titles are given above, form Nos. 2 and 3. Others are in preparation. They are neatly produced, and sold at a small price, only 30 cents in cloth. .

The plan is an excellent one. Its execution will greatly widen the circle of missionary readers and create a demand for larger works. The materials for the sketch of Dr. Judson were drawn from Dr. Wayland's memoir of him, from Dr. EdwardJudson's "Life" of his father, and from "The History of Baptist Missions." "Woman and the Gospel in Persia," is an abridgment of "Woman and her Saviour in Persia," by Dr. Laurie, and was generously prepared by him and presented to the Board which publishes it.

n.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.

THE seventh annual meeting of the Board was held at Springfield, Mass., Oct. 5-8, 1887. It was a remarkable assemblage, both as to number and character—one hundred and sixty-five corporate members and over 800 ministers. The discussion of two reports from the Prudential Committee was long and earnest, and resulted in an overwhelming vote sustaining the policy of the Board. Still it was not unanimous, and the outcome of the trouble it is impossible to predict.

The editor of The Independent, who was present, gives the following as the substance of the action of the Board:

"1. That the Board, acting through its Prudential Committee, will hereafter as heretofore assume and exercise the right to judge and determine upon the qualifications of all persons applying to it for appointment and support as foreign missionaries. 2. That, in the judgment of the Board, the Word of God teaches that the moral conduct of men in this life, whether living and dying in heathen or Christian lands, is determinative of their condition and destiny in the life to come, and hence that this Word excludes the hypothesis that any persons who in this life have failed to secure the great salvation through Christ will, after death, have another probation in which salvation will be offered to them, and by them may be obtained. 3. That all persons applying to the Board for appointment and support as foreign missionaries, if holding as a positive faith or a probable hypothesis the doctrine of a second probation or that of this life continued into the next life, are to be regarded as not possessing the proper qualifications for such appointment and support, since, in either case, their position is contrary to the Word of God, and is calculated in its natural effects to impair the power of that Word over human hearts."

The report of the year's missionary operations was highly encouraging, and the several papers submitted by the Secretaries, particularly "The Appeal of the Hour," by Secretary Smith, and "The Message and Messenger," by Secretary Clark, were inspiring in the highest degree. We regret that our space will allow but a bird's-eye view of the year's results.

RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURES.

From churches, individual donors, and Sunday-schools, $218,427.58. From the four Woman's Boards, $148,530.82 (from Woman's Board of Missions, $89,304.60; from Woman's Board of Missions of the Interior, $55,248.12; from the Woman's Board of Missions for the Pacific, $3,678.10; from the Woman's Board of Missions for the Pacific Isles, $300); a total of donations of $366,958.40. From legacies, $98,414.59, and from the income of the permanent funds, $11,071.28; making the total receipts from these sources, $476,444.27.

From the Swett bequest, set apart to meet special calls for a brief period of years in the evangelistic and educational departments of our missionary work abroad, $154,319.96 has been appropriated for the purposes named, including, for Japan, $43,745, and for China, $34,762.83.

From the Otis bequest, set apart for new missions, $48,808.31 has been devoted to work in West Central and East Central Africa, in Shanse, in Northern Japan, and in Northern Mexico.

These amounts, added to receipts from ordinary sources, with balance in the treasury at the beginning of the year, $1,381.49, make the total $680,954.03. The expenditures of the year amounted to $679,376.90, leaving a balance in the treasury of $1,577.13.

GENERAL SUMMARY. 1886-87.

CONCLUSION.

Such is the brief record of that great work which the Board sustains in twenty-two missions among unevangelized people in all parts of the earth. In almost 1,000 populous centres a force of 2,500 laborers, foreign and native, is preaching the gospel in twenty-five different languages, and conducting a great evangelistic and educational work. Fifteen new churches have been organized, and out of a total membership of 28,000, nearly 3,000 have made profession of faith this year. In ninety-six high schools and colleges 6,000 picked youths of both sexes are in training to reinforce the native agency, besides 34,000 pupils under Christian instruction and influence in common schools. And above all, the Christian character of the native converts is assuming greater depth and earnestness, and their share in evangelistic work is steadily increasing in value as well as in amount.

THE FIRST MONTH.—The financial beginning of the new year is favorable, the receipts being more than double those of the first month of the preceding year; amounting to $30,668.57, of which over $22,000 is from donations.

American Baptist Union.

THIS Union represents some 600,000 or 700,000 Baptists in the Northern and Western States, and is the second oldest foreign missionary society in the country. Its 73d annual meeting was held in Minneapolis, Minn., May 27-28. We give an abstract of its annual report.

Its first field was Burmah, where it has planted a vigorous and self-supporting Christianity, which, with its admirable system of schools and its missionary spirit, is making constant inroads on heathenism. Since Upper Burmah was opened to the world by the overthrow of King Thebaw, the Union has been sending missionaries into that kingdom. It has also a strong mission in India, among the Telugus, thousands of whom were gathered in during the remarkable awakening in South India some years ago. Besides these missions the Union has others in Assam and Siam, China, Japan, Africa (in Liberia and on the Congo), and in Europe.

The European missions are in Sweden, Germany, France, Spain, and Greece, where their membership foots up more than the Asiatic and African missions. In Sweden and Germany the work may be said to have passed the missionary stage. There are regular churches, ordained ministers, and associations of churches and ministers. In Sweden alone there are 460 churches, a gain of 26 the past year, 483 preachers, and 31,064 members. In Germany there are more members (33,451), but fewer churches and ministers. The latter number 450, of whom 300 are unordained, and the churches count up to 168 only. The work of the year was very successful, if we may judge from the fact that there were 3,473 baptisms in Sweden, and 2,530 in Germany. An effort is being made to reach the Finns, of whom there are about two millions, who are said to be in a state of dense spiritual darkness. They seem anxious to know the truth and be saved. The amount of contributions in Sweden last year was $79,187.

Germany received $5,628 from the Union, raising among its own churches $98,900. The German Baptist Union, consisting of 13 associations, embraces missions in Germany, Austria, Switzerland, Holland, Russia, Roumania, Bulgaria, Denmark, and Africa. The mission was begun by Johan Gerhard Oncken, a German who married and settled in England and became an Independent. Traveling in Lower Saxony, as an agent of a Bible and a tract society, he organized a Baptist church in that kingdom and became its pastor. This was in 1834. Next year he was appointed missionary of what is now the American Baptist Missionary Union, and he went all over Germany and Denmark preaching and baptizing. From this beginning have sprung all the churches and missions in connection with the German Baptist Union. There is an association in Austria embracing 5 churches, 62 stations, and 930 members; one among the Poles, with 8 churches, 52 stations, and 2,624 members; two in Russia, with a total of 18 churches, 183 stations, and 5,026 members; one on the Baltic with 4 churches, 9 stations, and 1,206 members; one in Denmark, with 22 churches, 101 stations, and 2,181 members; and one in South Africa, with 3 churches, 16 stations, and 676 members. Of the 58,108 members which are returned from the Asiatic and African missions 26,574 are in Burmah and Siam, showing an increase for the year of over 700. A special difficulty in the work in Burmah is the fact of the division of the population in language and race characteristics, requiring distinct missions to the Burmans, the Karens, the Shans, the Kachins, and the Chins. And these separate missions are to be found in the same territory, in the same towns and cities. In Henthada, for example, there is a Burman, a Karen, and a Chin department; and the Karens are sometimes divided into the Red-Karen, Bghai-Karen, and Paku-Karen departments, and there are still other varieties of Karens. The majority of the members in Burmah are Karens, who are an inferior people and were formerly slaves to the Burmans. The total of baptisms in Burmah last year was 1,794. The appropriations from the Union aggregated about $100,000, to which the mission added about $35,000 for churches, schools, and general benevolence. The missionary force is 107, and the number of ordained and unordained ministers 513. Of the 510 churches, 310 are self-supporting. In the 7 stations in Assam are 1,922 members, gathered in 30 churches, of which four are self-sustaining. The field in India is among the Telugus. This was for many years a fruitless mission, but it now reports more members than the Burmah mission, and was the most fruitful mission last year in the list of the Union, returning 1,000 of the 1,668 net gain of all the missions.

The mission in China reports 1,516 members in 18 churches, of which 4 are self-supporting. There are 519 members in Japan, with 13 churches, only one of which pays its own expenses.

The African mission is yet in its infancy. A few years ago the mission received the Congo mission from the Livingstone Inland Mission, an undenominational organization, which had its headquarters in Cardiff, Wales. There are now seven stations on the Congo, one being at Stanley Pool and one at the equator, above the Pool.

The following is a summary of results for the seventy-three years of the Union's operations:

The American Missionary Association

HELD its 41st Annual Meeting in Portland, Me., Oct. 25-27, 1887. Items from its Annual Report: The receipts of the year cover all the expenses of the year, wipe out the debt of $5,000 with which the year began, and leave $2,193.80 with which to start out on the coming year.

EDUCATIONAL WORK IN THE SOUTH.

Total number of schools planted in the Southern States is fifty-four. Six of these are chartered institutions, fairly entitled to the rank of Colleges. Sixteen are Normal and Training Schools. Thirty-two are common schools, scattered throughout nine different States. In these schools are 246 instructors and 8,616 pupils.

CHURCH WORK.

These statistics show a substantial gain over last year. Seven new churches were organized.

There has been during the year a quiet Christian work throughout the South, which has borne gratifying fruits, over 1,000 having confessed Christ for the first time. The Sunday-school enrollment has increased by nearly 2,000. They contributed this year for benevolence, outside of their own work, $2,322.51, and for their own church purposes, $16,014.50, making a grand total of $18,337.01. This was an increase over the previous year of $610.96 in their benevolences, and $3,075.61 in the total. This is an average contribution of $2.32 per member for every man, woman and child in these churches.

INDIAN WORK, chiefly in Nebraska and Dakota. The following is the summary:

CHINESE WORK.

RECEIPTS.

The total disbursements for the year have been $298,783.80, a decrease in the expenditures of last year of $13,467.

Foreign Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church.

FROM 52d Annual Report, closing Sept 1st, we glean the following facts and figures:

In Japan the advance is rapid. In Africa, notwithstanding the political disturbance at the lower end of the Missionary Jurisdiction of Cape Palmas, the workers are brave and true and the work is being systematically prosecuted; not only in the localities with which the Church has been familiar for years, but also in the regions beyond. In China, the evangelistic work, largely conducted by the native clergy, as well as the parochial work among the converts, and that of the day and boarding-schools and St. John's College, and the medical mission, each has its own story to tell of diligence and encouragement, notwithstanding the publications during the year which have given the impression that the work in China is suffering. Bishop Holly makes his own report of the labors of himself and of his little band of clergy in Haiti. It is a story of energetic labor amid discouraging conditions and with limited resources. All of these statements will be fully borne out by the particulars that will be submitted. Still the call is for more workers. The fields are indeed white unto the harvest. We thank God that the whole Church is praying, in the Litany, that the Lord of the harvest will send forth laborers into his harvest.

*From Church Almanac. †Including $4,250, specifically contributed toward paying off the Mexican Loan. ‡Including a single gift of $13,200, and also $2,000 for Mexican Loan. §Including $2,481.50 for Mexican Loan.

This table shows the exact resources for Foreign Missions of the Board of Managers since its organization in 1877. During the decade there have been but three years in which the contributions for the general work have exceeded those of the past year, and in two instances that excess is accounted for in the table. At the same time the amount received from legacies available for the work of the Society in Foreign Lands is much less than in any other of the ten years named.

The total receipts of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society for the year were $402,440.52, a decrease of $1,732.45 from previous year. The receipts for Domestic Missions were $219,439.33.

Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

ABSTRACT of the 50th annual report presented to the General Assembly at its meeting in Omaha, Nebraska, May, 1887.

No less than eight of the missionaries of the Board have died during the year, while seven ordained and three medical missionaries, and six lady teachers, have permanently withdrawn during the same time. To strengthen the posts weakened by this depletion, the Board has sent out during the year seven ordained missionaries, of whom six were married, eight medical missionaries, of whom two were ladies, and eleven unmarried ladies.

Work has been prosecuted among 11 tribes of American Indians, and the Chinese and Japanese in the United States; in Mexico, Guatemala, Colombia, Brazil and Chili; in Africa, among the inhabitants of Liberia, and those of the Gaboon and Corisco region; and in Asia in important centers of influence in India, Siam, China, Japan, Korea, Persia, and Syria. In addition to this the Board has rendered substantial assistance to the evangelical work in Papal Europe through approved societies on the Continent. There have been in commission during the year, 173 ordained missionaries, 30 laymen, mostly physicians, and 296 ladies. Besides these, the missionary force includes 134 native ordained ministers, and 154 licentiates, which, with 756 Bible readers, catechists, etc., makes a total force in the employ of the Board during the year of 1,543. Three hundred and ten organized churches are on the roll, with 21,420 communicants, of whom 2,791 were added during the year. These churches report contributions to the amount of $28,552. The aggregate attendance on schools of all grades was 23,329.

In the various fields occupied by the Board there has been much to encourage, and yet not a little to perplex and disturb. In some of the missions, the Holy Spirit has so sealed the truth upon the hearts and consciences of the people that precious ingatherings have been witnessed, and the joy of harvest experienced. In others it has been a time mainly of diligent sowing and patient waiting. When the deep poverty of many of those gathered out of heathenism is remembered, the contributions of native Christians for the support of the Gospel during the year indicate high attainment in the grace of Christian beneficence. In some parts of the field a noteworthy advance has been made in the measure of government favor accorded to our missionaries, as in China, Japan and Siam, showing that the mission work is commending itself to those in high position, and that the door of access to the nations is constantly widening. On the other hand, the restrictions of the French government, in the territory occupied by the Gaboon and Corisco Mission have become so severe, as virtually to tie the hands of our missionaries, and to drive them from the field. After repeated efforts to secure some modification of the restrictions imposed, the Board has felt constrained, at the urgent request of the brethren on the field, to take measures to transfer that mission to another evangelical body, should the way be clear, and secure a foothold, if possible, within German territory.

RECEIPTS FOR THE YEAR.

This shows an increase last year of $55,618.14, although $34,696.39 was a special gift for the debt in the previous year's receipts.

The Assembly resolved to aim at the raising of $1,000,000 for the current year for foreign missions.

EXPENDITURES AND STATISTICS OF THE MISSIONS.

For missions among 11 tribes of Indians, with which are connected 15 American and 13 Indian preachers, 2 Indian licentiate preachers, 3 American laymen and 35 women, 15 native assistants, 1,741 communicants, and 13 schools, with 422 scholars, of whom 194 are in boarding-schools—$28,839.79.

For missions to the Chinese in this country, with stations in New York, San Francisco, Portland, Los Angeles and other places, in connection with which are 4 ministers, 8 female teachers (unsalaried teachers not enumerated), 7 native assistants, 286 communicants, and 17 schools, with 779 scholars, not including pupils in Sabbath-school—$17,909.57.

For mission in Japan, at 4 stations and several outstations, with 12 American and 11 native ministers, 15 licentiate preachers, 2 American laymen and 31 women, 2,178 communicants, and 11 schools, connected with which are 1,184 scholars, of whom 200 are in boarding-schools—$63,166.27.

For 3 missions in China, with 13 stations and over 150 outstations, 36 ordained Americans and 15 ordained natives, 35 licentiate preachers, 8 American laymen and 49 women, 144 native assistants, 4,306 communicants, and 94 schools, with 1,983 scholars, of whom 572 are in boarding-schools—$102,626.57.

For mission in Korea, with 1 American minister, 2 American laymen and 3 women—$8,868.63.

For 2 missions in Siam and Laos, at 4 stations and 14 outstations, 11 American ministers, 4 native licentiate preachers, 3 American laymen and 17 women, 23 native assistants, 676 communicants, and 14 schools, with 380 scholars, of whom 112 are in boarding-schools—$37,928.20.

For 3 missions in India, at 25 stations, 13 outstations, with 35 American and 19 native ministers, 31 licentiate preachers, 2 American laymen and 57 women, 216 native assistants, 1,033 communicants, and 9,671 scholars—$113,317.21.

For 2 missions in Persia, with 5 stations and about 100 outstations, 10 American and 32 native ministers, 35 licentiate preachers, 5 American laymen and 30 women, 120 native assistants, 2,052 communicants, 115 schools, with 2,731 scholars, of whom 230 are in boarding-schools—$61,430.83.

For mission in Syria, at 5 stations and 86 outstations, connected with which are 13 American and 4 native ministers, 32 licentiate preachers, 1 American layman and 23 women, 143 native assistants, 1,440 communicants, 119 schools, with 5,172 scholars, 270 of whom are in boarding-schools—$55,248.22.

For mission in Liberia, Africa, 7 stations, 3 American and 3 native ministers, 1 American layman, 1 woman, 1 native assistant, 284 communicants, 5 schools, and 157 scholars, of whom 88 are in boarding-schools—$3,669.17.

For Gaboon and Corisco Mission, at 6 stations and several outstations, with 5 ordained American and 3 ordained native ministers, 2 licentiates, 1 American lay missionary and 9 women, 14 native assistants, 688 communicants—$20,216.79.

For missions in Brazil, at 9 stations and several outstations, with 10 American and 6 native ministers, 2 licentiates, 1 male and 12 female missionaries, 29 native assistants, 1,895 communicants, 21 schools, with 518 scholars, of whom 42 are in boarding-school—$50,640.59.

For mission in Chili, at 3 stations, 8 ministers, 1 native minister, 4 native licentiates, 6 female teachers, 11 native assistants, 449 communicants, and 3 schools, with 260 scholars, of whom 27 are in boarding-school—$23,089.59.

For mission in U. S. of Colombia, at 1 station, with 2 American ministers, 3 female missionaries, 5 native assistants, 66 communicants, and 1 school, with 50 scholars, of whom 10 are in boarding-school—$5,798.99.

For mission in Guatemala, at 1 station, 2 female missionaries, 12 communicants, and 1 school, with 26 scholars—$4,536.72.

For mission in Mexico, with 6 stations, and about 100 outstations, 8 American and 27 native ministers, 21 licentiates, 12 female missionaries, 29 native assistants, 4,314 communicants, and 20 schools, with 620 (partial report) scholars, of whom 51 are in boarding-schools—$80,597.82.

For missions in European Papal countries—France, Belgium, Italy, etc.—$4,354.70.

For Home Expenses—printing, salaries, miscellaneous—$36,727.93.

*Includes $13,368.28 for investment.

United Presbyterian Church.

Abstract from the 28th Annual Report, presented May 26, 1887.

The Board report a year of unusual interest. "Every department of the work has shown the signal presence and favor of God." In the Indian mission, 1,934 professed Christ. The native church increased from 2,176 members in 1885 to 4,019 at the close of 1886. A marked advance was made also in Egypt. At home additional interest has been shown. Women's Missionary Societies increased from 501 to 593; members from 13,585 to 15,004; and contributions to foreign missions from $10,765 to $13,803.

MISSIONS.

There are two—one in the Punjab, or northwestern Province of India, and the other in the Delta and valley of the Nile in Egypt. In the former, the mission embraces the eight districts, Sialkot, Zafarwal, East and West Gujranwala, Jhelum, Gurdaspur, Pasrur and Pathankot with their several hundred villages. The latter has the districts of Alexandria, Cairo, Mansoora, the Fayoom, Lower, Middle and Upper Thebaid, and is in as many as possible of the 12,293 town and villages that are in them and the country at large.

GENERAL SUMMARY.

Missions 2, Stations 121, Foreign Missionaries 16, married women 16, single 20, Physicians 2. Total foreign laborers 54. Native ordained ministers 20, licentiates 9, other workers 346. Total native workers 375. Total of all laborers 429. Churches 31, Average Sabbath attendance 7,759. Communicants 6,161. Increase during the year (India 2,030, Egypt 311) 2,341. Baptisms 2,881. Sabbath-schools 138. Sabbath-school scholars 5,625. Other schools 192. Scholars in them 9,219. Contributions for church purposes $5,587. Appraised value of mission property $325,701.

RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURES. The receipts for the year were:

The Expenditures for the year were for the Egyptian Mission $37,620.45, for India $30,351.04, for sending out, returning, and new missionaries $4,325.60, for salaries and children of missionaries at home $5,056.02, for other necessary home expenses $1,899.07, for payment of debt to Quarter Centennial fund $5,091.62, and for payment of debt to Egyptian mission $3,248.70, making a total of $87,592.50. The contributions of the church were less by $3,648.70 than the expenditures.

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

III.-CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

ONE of our esteemed editorial correspondents, Prof. W. C. Wilkinson, D.D., writes us in the following inspiring words:

A World's Missionary Council.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW will, if God prosper the enterprise, fulfilling the hopes and prayers of its conductors, become in some sort a realization of a certain broad and beneficent idea lately breathed in a published volume. One of the editors of this REVIEW, in a book entitled "The Crisis of Missions," proposes in the serene boldness of faith, the plan of holding an Œcumenical Council of a new order, a Pan-Christian Conference in behalf of Missions in every part of the world. A "World's Missionary Council," he calls it.

The idea is inspiring. There is a tonic audacity in it. It has the spirit of the beginning of the era of modern missions. It might have been William Carey's proposal. Its motto well might read, "Expect great things from God."

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW is already in purpose something like a fulfillment of such a noble dream. It offers to be a council in perpetual session, to consult for the spread of the Gospel throughout the whole earth. It will do what it can to bring about, in God's good time, the actual convening of Christendom in a council to concert measures for the speedy evangelization of the world. The reflex influence upon present Christendom of an effort to make itself commensurate with mankind would be such a strengthening of the things among us at home that remain, and that, without such a forthputting like this of power to save, are themselves ready to faint—such a strengthening, we say, as would mark an historic epoch in the advance of Christianity comparable to that of the Protestant Reformation—comparable, but, perhaps, superior.

May that God who has promised His Son the heathen for his inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for His possession, graciously accept each successive number of this REVIEW as one more prayer of His expecting Church,

THY KINGDOM COME!

China Inland Mission.

Letter from J. Hudson Taylor, our London Editorial Correspondent:

LONDON, Nov. 1st, 1887.

DEAR DR. PIERSON:

May I, for Mr. Radcliffe, as well as myself, reply to your kind letters about Editorial Correspondents? We are both so circumstanced that, while we should be very willing to be occasional correspondents, we could not undertake to write at regular intervals, or to any large extent. For myself, I must also add that perhaps half my time is spent in China and half in England.

We are both in hearty sympathy with you, and would gladly do anything in our power to help you. May the Lord make the REVIEW more than ever a blessing and a success.

Yours, faithfully,
J. HUDSON TAYLOR.

One of our editorial correspondents, Dr. H. H. Jessup, of Syria, writes a private letter, but it is of such public interest that we venture to print it. It was in acknowledgment of a copy of the little book on missions recently sent by the author to his old friend in Syria.—A. T. P.

BEIRUT, SYRIA, May 9, 1887.

MY DEAR BROTHER PIERSON:

I have just received a copy of your excellent book, "The Crisis of Missions," with your card, and write to tell you how highly I value the book.

Your preliminary word, that "the spirit of Christ is the spirit of Missions," is the keynote to the whole book, and should be the keynote of the life of every Christian disciple. One of the problems which I cannot solve, and which I shall be anxious to have solved when I reach the kingdom of glory, is this: "How will those Christians who say that they do not believe in missions explain their position to the glorified Redeemer?"

There can be no question as to your position on this great subject. I trust every young man and woman in our colleges and seminaries will be enabled in some way to read this stirring volume. But perhaps I was hasty in writing that sentence. For supposing that they should read it, and be stirred and thrilled by it as I have been, and hundreds of them should be led to say, "Lord, here am I; send me." "Churches of Christ, here we are; send us:" and all this in addition to the 1,500 mentioned by Dr. McCosh in his letter who have already decided to go, what would be the effect on the churches? Of one thing I am sure, and that is, that while a few "Thomas" churches might doubt and even despair, the great body of Christ's own children everywhere would be set on fire with the conviction that now is the Crisis; that God hath verily spoken to his people; that the silver trumpet has sounded the note of advance; that the church must either rise to the duty of the hour, or be swept aside, and another church be raised up to do the work.

I have just had under my roof that devoted man of God, Major General Haig, long in India, and now from England, who has just journeyed all around the west, south and east coast of Arabia, looking for openings for planting Missionary and Bible Stations; and his reports which are appearing in the Church Missionary Intelligencer are like the journals of an apostle.

The fact is that the last bolts and bars with which Satan clinched the gates of heathen empires centuries ago are dropping to the ground, and the rusty hinges are creaking open while the imprisoned nations stand wondering and waiting for the liberty of Christ.

Let us continue, my dear brother, to lift up our voices and call on our brethren and sisters everywhere to go forward.

I was greatly moved, when a lad, by reading Dr. Enoch Pond's "World's Salvation." But the facts and figures of that book, as I recall them, were far less stirring than those of your little volume. The darkness and the want then existed and were well described, but the open doors were few, and the actual call for men quite limited. But now the 1,500 candidates preparing to go could find work ready to their hands in Japan, or in Interior Africa.

The church's ear seems to be heavy and the church's hand to be shortened, while the Lord is calling louder and louder, and His mighty providence is moving on.

For years I have been waiting to hear Brother Moody's voice on this great subject of Foreign Missions, and now that he has thrown his heart and help and voice into the work, the Lord has granted a rich blessing. Your plan of apportioning out the unevangelized world among the Christian churches is a grand one. See how the nations of Europe are cutting and carving the continent of Africa for their own commercial objects! It is time that the whole world were thus taken possession of for Jesus our King.

We are working on quietly here in Syria. Our last annual report shows a greater advance than in any previous year, in additions to the church and in all other departments of our work.

Yours, affectionately,
HENRY HARRIS JESSUP.

Japan.

Rev. James H. Ballagh writes:

YOKOHAMA, May 4, 1887.

REV. DR. PIERSON:

Dear Brother—Knowing well your interest in mission work in general, and also something of your interest in particular in Japan, through your acquaintance with native brethren, now members of your church or residents of your city, I take the liberty to present the claims of an interesting field of work for assistance. It is to ask aid for help in erecting a church building at Tokosuka, the naval station in this part of Japan, and where most of their ship-building is carried on. There are extensive dry docks and works there, several marine hospitals, a fleet of vessels, and a considerable body of marines, besides a very live and enterprising population. Iniquity is also very active. The brothels are large, and thronged at night like a fair—the veritable Vanity Fair of "Pilgrim's Progress." To the outside world it is interesting as being a most beautiful land-locked harbor in an inner bay of Yedo bay, near Perry and Webster islands.

At this place the French Romanists had a fine chapel when they commenced work at the navy yard, but it has been sold for old lumber on their loss of influence in Japan. There is now an active Protestant Church of our United Church of Christ in Japan with 76 members. It is only of two or three years' growth. The work was commenced mostly under Dr. Saiki's influence, and, though himself a Congregationalist, he threw his influence in favor of a Presbyterian Church being established here. The Church meets in greatly straitened quarters at present. As the town is small, lots expensive, and few houses to let, the Church desires to build a suitable chapel. One thousand dollars will secure land and erect a modest building. $500 we hope to be able to raise here, and they would like an equal amount in gold from America. Their pastor, the Rev. Ito Tokichi, is an indefatigable worker and an excellent Christian man. The membership is largely doctors—naval physicians—and their families.

Hoping that some practical manifestation of the hearty interest which American Christians take in the establishment of Christ's cause in Japan may result from this appeal,

I am sincerely yours in Christ,
JAMES H. BALLAGH.

Revised Edition of Dr. Judson's Burmese Bible.

The following extract from a recent private letter of the Rev. Dr. Jameson, Baptist Missionary in Burmah, to his seminary classmate, Prof. W. C. Wilkinson, D.D., will be read with interest. The date is Rangoon, Aug. 31, 1887:

"I am here for two weeks on the proofs, for I have agreed to give half my time to watching the new edition of Dr. Judson's Burman Bible through the press. I read each form seven times. Once correcting copy, and three times for typographical and other errors—besides verifying corrections. Of course I have good native help. But they need me as much as I need them. When I go back to my own district, I take my work along. For example, on that jungle trip, I corrected eight pages of the quarto for copy. After the Bible was printed, Dr. Judson made many changes in spelling, and the spelling of the Bible must be corrected from the dictionary. The whole must also be newly punctuated, and Dr. Judson's own corrections of the text must be made. When I am away, I leave the work in the hands of the Burman proof-readers, who do their best, and these forms I read only five times. But no form is put to press except when I am here. I will send you the next form with an English word in it, that will tell you where we are. When you receive it, you may comfort yourself with the thought that we are through that Book [Deuteronomy], probably."

India.

Communication from Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, M.D., Madanapelle, India, one of our editorial correspondents:

A Brahmin on the Bible.

In 1870, after three years of baffled effort, a lot was obtained in the bazaar street of the native town of Madanapalle, Madras Presidency, India, and a free reading room was erected and opened by the missionary in charge, Rev. J. Chamberlain, M.D., of the Arcot Mission of the Reformed Church of America. It was designed to obtain a hold of the educated young men of the place. Well-stocked with newspapers, periodicals and books, and with copies of the Bible in seven different languages on the tables, and with Scriptures, tracts, Christian books and school books for sale, it was thrown open for their use on every week-day and evening, with the exception that on Wednesday evenings there was to be a Biblical lecture, which all were invited to attend.

On each lecture evening a parable, a miracle, a biography, a prophecy, a sermon on Christ, a historical account—as of the creation, deluge, Joseph in Egypt, the exodus, etc.—was taken up and illustrated. While it was endeavored to make the lectures attractive as a literary treat, the bearing of each subject on the gospel of Jesus Christ and His salvation was never lost sight of.

From the beginning the room was always crowded on these occasions by intelligent heathen. At the close of one of these Bible lectures by Dr. Chamberlain, a Brahmin—one of the best educated in the place, not a convert—arose and asked permission to say a few words. In a neat address he urged upon his fellow-citizens the importance of availing themselves of the advantages offered for their intellectual and moral advancement, and in conclusion gave the following remarkable testimony to the Christian Scriptures:

"Behold that mango tree on yonder roadside! Its fruit is approaching to ripeness. Bears it that fruit for itself or its own profit? From the moment the first ripe fruits turn their yellow sides towards the morning sun until the last mango is pelted off, it is assailed with showers of sticks and stones from boys and men, and every passer-by, until it stands bereft of leaves, with branches knocked off, bleeding from many a broken twig; and piles of stones underneath, and clubs and sticks lodged in its boughs, are the only trophies of its joyous crop of fruit. Is it discouraged? Does it cease to bear fruit? Does it say, 'If I am barren no one will pelt me, and I shall live in peace?' Not at all. The next season the budding leaves, the beauteous flowers, the tender fruit again appear. Again it is pelted, and broken, and wounded, but goes on bearing, and children's children pelt its branches and enjoy its fruit.

"That is a type of these missionaries. I have watched them well, and have seen what they are. What do they come to this country for? What tempts them to leave their parents, friends and country, and come to this, to them an unhealthy climate? Is it for gain or for profit that they come? Some of us country clerks in Government offices receive more salary than they. Is it for an easy life? See how they work, and then tell me. No; they seek, like the mango tree, to bear fruit for the benefit of others; and this, too, though treated with contumely and abuse from those they are benefiting.

"Now look at this missionary! He came here a few years ago, leaving all, and seeking only our good! He was met with cold looks and suspicious glances, and was shunned, avoided and maligned. He sought to talk with us of what he told us was the matter of most importance in heaven or earth, and we would not listen. But he was not discouraged. He started a dispensary, and we said, 'Let the Pariahs take his medicines, we won't;' but in the times of our sickness and distress and fear, we had to go to him, and he heard us. We complained if he walked through our Brahmin streets; but ere long, when our wives and daughters were in sickness and anguish, we went and begged him to come, even into our inner apartments; and he came, and our wives and daughters now smile upon us in health. Has he made any money by it? Even the cost of the medicines has not been returned to him.

"And now, in spite of our opposition, he has bought this site, and built this beautiful room, and furnished it with the choicest of lore in many languages, and put in it newspapers and periodicals, which were inaccessible to us before, but which help us now to keep up with the world around us, and understand passing events; and he has placed here tables to write on, and chairs to sit on, and lamps for us to read and write by in the evening; and what does he get for all this? Does he make money by this free reading-room? Why, we don't even pay for the lamp-oil consumed by night as we read.

"Now, what is it makes him do all this for us? It is his Bible. I have looked into it a good deal at one time and another, in the different languages I chanced to know. It is just the same in all languages. The Bible—there is nothing to compare with it in all our sacred books for goodness and purity and holiness and love, and for motives of action.

"Where did the English-speaking people get all their intelligence, and energy, and cleverness, and power? It is their Bible that gives it to them. And now they bring it to us and say, 'This is what raised us; take it and raise yourselves.' They do not force it upon us, as the Mohammedans did with their Koran, but they bring it in love, and translate it into our languages, and lay it before us, and say, 'Look at it; read it; examine it, and see if it is not good.' Of one thing I am convinced: do what we will, oppose it as we may, it is the Christians' Bible that will, sooner or later, work the regeneration of this land."

Death of Rev. E. P. Swift.

Rev. G. W. Scott, of the Reformed Presbyterian Mission, India, writes Sept. 17, 1887:

The Rev. Elisha P. Swift died at his residence, Gujranwala, North India, Aug. 16th, 1887. His health began to fail about a year ago, when he had a fall while out in the district. Still he kept on with his duties, whether the weather was hot or cold, wet or dry, realizing that he was approaching the gates of death, preaching as a dying man to dying men. He was taken sick while in the district looking after the Christians he had baptized with his own hands, who were scattered through the towns and villages of western Gujranwala, many hundreds in number; for in some months he baptized as many as three or four hundred persons. His co-laborer, the Rev. J. P. McKee, was with him to the last. About a month before his death he was confined to his house with carbuncles, caused by diabetes, which caused him great pain. Yet he bore all with Christian patience, knowing that the Hand which afflicts is able to heal. His death was a peaceful and quiet one, surrounded by his wife and children, whom he leaves to mourn his loss. His funeral procession was a very large one, attended by several hundreds of people—the majority being from the Hindu and Mohammedan classes. These people, while opposed to Christianity, had learned to love the "man of God," and followed his remains to his last resting place, which is in the Church of England graveyard, close to the city of Gujranwala.

Africa.—Nothing was known of the interior of the Dark Continent until within a few years; now Africa is girdled with Christian missions. Between thirty and forty societies are working there. On the eastern coast the English penetrated to the great lakes, walking over the burning sands a thousand miles on foot, to plant the standard of the Cross. On the Congo River the Baptists of our own country have recently taken charge of the missions founded by Mr. Guinness, and their work is to be pushed into the interior—into the centre of cannibalism. Truly "Ethiopia is stretching out her hands unto God." The island of Madagascar, on the eastern coast of Africa, has been so largely Christianized that the natives of late gave some ten millions of dollars to Christian missions and evangelistic work.

To-day thirty-four missionary societies are at work in Africa, and all its 200,000,000 souls are practically within the reach of Christian missions; thirty-three societies have begun work in China, and all its 350,000,000 souls may be visited with the message of the gospel; more than fifty societies have entered India, and the light is dawning upon its 250,000,000; Turkey and Persia and Japan are filling with mission churches and mission schools; practically, the whole world is open, and the grandest day of opportunity for the kingdom of God that the earth has ever seen has fully dawned. If the cry of the lost nations reached the ear of those young men at Andover, with whom our work began, and would not let them rest, how that selfsame cry, to-day repeated from every people and land, and grown more articulate, must thrill the very heart of Christendom, and command instant and glowing response!—Judson Smith, D.D.

India.—The Church Missionary Intelligencer shows how the British Government and the East India Company were shamed out of their base patronage to Indian idolatry. Sir Peregrine Maitland accepted from the East India Company the office of Commander-in-Chief of the Madras army, and a seat in the Council—an office worth $50,000 a year—only on the condition that he should not be required to have any official connection with the idolatry of the country. He knew how the company had catered to the heathen ceremonies of India, even making large grants for their support. A few days after his arrival in Madras he received from the company's office in London a document sanctioning the appointment and payment of dancing girls in a certain Hindu temple, to which he was expected to affix his signature. He resolved to throw up his lucrative appointment and return to England rather than put his hand to any such scheme. The company declined to excuse Sir Peregrine, and, although comparatively poor, he sacrificed his $50,000 and returned to England. The annual festival of the goddess Yayagathal, the protectress of a part of Madras, was approaching; and the annual ceremony of marrying the East India Company to the image of this goddess was to be performed with great pomp. The goddess was borne in procession around the "black town," and then brought to government headquarters; a high official of the company came out, with a handsome cashmere shawl as a bridal present to the idol, and an ornament to be put around the bride's neck, the latter being used in native marriages in place of a ring, while repeating the words, "With this I thee wed," etc. The East India Company and the idol Yayagathal were thus pronounced husband and wife. Two missionaries in Madras united to caricature the scene. One wrote a minute description, the other with graphic pencil made a telling sketch of the nuptial scene. These were sent home. Bishop Blomfield carried them to the House of Lords, held them up to view, and declared that if the connection between the East India Company and the idol system of India was not abolished, he would send the letter and the cartoon broadcast throughout the land. This was sufficient. The absurdity and degradation were potent. Probably a petition signed by all the missionaries in India would scarcely have been so effective.—The Church.

There were in British India, according to the census of 1881, no less than 207,388 widows under fourteen years of age, and 78,976 of these were under nine. They can no longer legally be burned, but their earthly sufferings are worse than burning. Their widowhood is viewed by all Hindus as the punishment for horrible crimes committed in some previous existence. They are closely confined to the house; forbidden all companionship; confined to one meal a day, which they eat in solitude; obliged to conceal themselves in the morning, lest the sight of them bring bad fortune on the beholder; cursed, abhorred, suspected of every crime—and all this for life. Yet the doom of these innocent children is only the door-mat theory brought to its completeness. Because there is no one man living who has the right to tread them under his feet, they are trodden under feet of all.—Harper's Bazar.

There are in India 135,000 lepers—men, women and children—victims of the most terrible disease known to humanity. This society seeks to proclaim to them the blessed gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, and, as far as possible, to relieve their dreadful sufferings, and provide for their simple wants.—Mission to Lepers in India.

At Lucknow, where so many were murdered during the Sepoy rebellion 30 years ago, 2,000 children, nearly all of Hindu Mohammedan parentage, recently marched in a Sunday-school procession. Two men in Dr. Chamberlain's hospital, on leaving for home asked for copies of the Testament read and explained to them while there. Being told that they could not read it, they replied, "When a peddler or tax-man comes around we'll make him read before we buy anything or pay our taxes." Four years after this, Dr. Chamberlain visiting a town some miles away, these men brought their whole village to him to be baptized.—The editor of The Star of India writes to The Independent: "There are no less than 36 missionary societies represented in India, besides ten or more private missions. The English Baptists were the first to enter this field (passing by the early Danish Missionary Society which sent the first Protestant missionaries to India in 1705), and the Disciples of Christ, whose mission dates from 1883, the last. All branches of the Church are represented. Europe and America, Great Britain, the Continent, the United States and Canada—all are here, laboring hand in hand for the uplifting of India. According to the statistical summary for 1885 there were 137,504 communicants representing the fruits of these missions."—In the Imperial Gazetteer of India, Dr. Hunter, Director-General of Statistics to the Government, says Christianity is now the faith of over two millions of the Indian population—a number twelve times as large as that of those who follow the teachings of Buddha. Whereas in 1830 there were only 27,000 native Protestants in all India, Ceylon and Burmah, in 1871 there were 318,363. The Government expends £170,000 per annum in supplying the spiritual wants of the troops and civil service.

Madura. There is worshiped by the natives a deity whose name means "Prince of Darkness." "They sacrifice to devils." The name of the village is "Temple Village," but it is a heathen temple. The ideas of these heathen, and even their language, are degraded by association with idolatry. (Compare "Hawaiian Islands," by Anderson, p. 291.) By religion they understand idol worship. When you tell them of Jesus living and dying 1800 years ago, they say their gods are 18,000,000 years old. When, on outbreak of war, the native disciples heard of the Missionary Board as straitened, they gave their jewels; one man gave a silver chain, worth half a year's savings, and children brought their toe rings and earrings and gave them to the mission treasury.

Revival in the Punjab. A remarkable work of grace is progressing in the English Church mission in Punjab, chiefly in and about Amritsar. Several prominent men, as well as people of low caste, have been reached. About 150 low-caste converts were baptized the previous year, but now the work seems much more extensive. Nothing like it in vigor and growth had ever been seen before in that region. The ingathering of low-caste people is affecting the Hindus, Sikhs, and the Mohammedans, and several of these higher classes have been reached. The missionary at Amritsar writes of the remarkable interest manifested in the simple story of the gospel: "Our compound resounds from morning to night with voices repeating to each other the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Commandments and the Creed, with bhajhans and bits of the Gospels." Much of this is the result of medical missions.

Japan.—English Books in Japan. The great spread of instruction in the English language in Japan has led to a great demand for English books. Over 85,000 English books of all classes were imported last year, as against 40,000 in 1885. The import of American books increased from 59,000 in 1885 to 119,000 in 1886. Sir F. R. Plunkett, British Consul at Tokio, remarks upon this: "An argument against a large import of educational works has hitherto existed in the fact that foreigners have no claim to the protection of the Japanese copyright, and any work that gained extensive popularity was sure to be pirated by Japanese publishers, and cheap editions of it issued that could be profitably sold at far less cost than the imported originals. This difficulty has been and can be got over by the co-operation of Japanese booksellers, and in this way not only is the benefit of copyright obtained, but the books are sold at lower prices than were formerly obtained for them by European booksellers in Japan." A large demand during the year for printing paper is traced principally to the publication of numerous translations of English works on law, political economy, history, and other educational subjects.—London Globe.

Japanese on Hawaii. The number of Japanese who have emigrated to Hawaii within two years is 2,859. Only about 100 of them have returned to Japan, and about the same number have died.

Greek and Roman Catholic Missions. The following statements respecting these missions are by Rev. J. Hartzler: "Bishop Nicolai furnished the statistics of the Greek Mission in Japan for 1886, as follows: Bishops, 1; foreign priests, 3; native priests, 11; deacons, 2; theological students, 104; whole number of native members, including baptized infants, 22,546. The Roman Catholic Mission in Japan reports: Bishops, 2; missionaries (all French), 59; native priests, 3; churches and chapels, 100; theological seminaries, 2; theological students, 72; catechists, 284; schools and orphan asylums, 69; pupils in the same, 3,340; total native membership, 32,294."

The Bible. The Bible is to-day translated, either wholly or in part, into 287 languages and dialects, including all that are widely spoken; so that the message of salvation from the printed page may reach nine-tenths of the entire population of the globe. The adherents of the religion of Jesus Christ to-day outnumber the followers of any other faith in the world. Christian missions number more than 2,000,000 adherents on heathen soil, and at the present rate of increase will include 20,000,000 before this century closes. Obstacles are not all overcome; the hardships and perils and heroisms of the work are not all past; Christian faith still finds itself often tried and courage is put well to the test, and checks and defeats enough attend the work to prove that the evil spirits of hate and murder are not yet exorcised: that still "through much tribulation we must enter into the kingdom of God."—Judson Smith, D.D.

Increase of Protestantism. So extensive have been the defections from the established Greek Church in Southern Russia that the Holy Synod have appointed a commission to investigate the matter. This commission has now reported, acknowledging that these defections are great, and accusing their own clergy for their failure to discharge their clerical functions. The remedy for what they deplore seems to them to be greater zeal in attendance upon church services, more preaching, and more attention to church music. This report is substantial evidence of the power of Protestantism; and even the effort to withstand this new movement is very likely to help forward a needed reformation in the Greek Church.

Spiritual Progress in Persia.—The Church at Home and Abroad has an intensely interesting report of what has occurred in Persia within the last two years. This was the field of the old Nestorian Mission of the American Board, and is very dear to us still. A year ago it was reported that a larger number had been received to the church within the twelve months than during any former year. During the last winter more converts were won than in any of the first twenty-five years of the mission, though that period was marked by some memorable revivals. In Western Persia there are now 1,932 church members, in place of 713 fifteen years ago. During the revival which followed the Week of Prayer, the number of inquirers was over five hundred. This revival was conducted wholly by native pastors. Of the seventy-nine students in the college at Ooroomiah, seventy are followers of Christ. The western mission has ninety-four village schools, with over two hundred scholars. Dr. Labaree reports that the Moslems of Persia are more accessible than those of any other land. They are receiving large editions of the Bible, and those who have accepted Christianity, though a small company, have shown remarkable steadfastness and zeal.

An Egyptian papyrus, forty-two feet long and containing all the chapters of the "Book of the Dead," has been received and unrolled at the Sage Library, in New Brunswick, N. J. It was secured for the library by Rev. Dr. Lansing, a well-known missionary in Egypt. Experts pronounce it to have been written nearly 3,000 years ago.

The Bible in the Last Fifty Years.—The last anniversary of the British and Foreign Bible Society falling in the Jubilee year of Queen Victoria's reign, the speakers naturally reviewed the progress of the Bible cause during the last half century, and made some striking comparisons. The Earl of Harrowby, President of the Society, said:

"Fifty years ago our receipts were £100,000; now they are nearly £225,000. Fifty years ago the Auxiliary Societies amounted at home to 2,370; now they are over 5,300. Abroad you had 260 auxiliaries and branches fifty years ago; now 1,500. Fifty years ago the annual issue of the Bible and portions of it from this Society was 600,000; now it is about 4,000,000. The cheapest copy of the book, half a century back, was issued at about two shillings; now the price is sixpence. The cheapest Testament then was tenpence; the cheapest now is Lord Shaftesbury's, and the price is a penny. And that is not done by any grinding of the people who produce these works. One of the first questions I asked when I had the honor of being called to occupy this chair was, how were the workpeople treated who manufactured the cheap Bibles; and by the testimony, not only of ourselves but of the outside press, I have assured myself that there is neither overwork nor underpay. Fifty years ago the Scriptures were circulated in 136 languages; now they are circulated in 280. Fifty years ago fourteen fresh languages of Europe had been honored by Bible publication. Now the Bible has been published in twelve fresh languages in Central Asia and Siberia, twelve in India, fourteen in China and Mongolia, nineteen in the Pacific, thirty in Africa and thirty in America. In this fiftieth year of the Queen's reign there is only one great language which has not a complete translation of the Scriptures, namely, the Japanese language."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IV. INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION."

FOURTH ANNUAL MEETING OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION.

The International Missionary Union is an organization composed of returned missionaries of all Evangelical churches, whether at home temporarily or permanently. It seeks to promote mutual sympathy and co-operation of missionaries in their work, and holds annual meetings for the discussion of important questions connected with the work and the diffusion of missionary intelligence. The fourth annual meeting was held Aug. 10-17, at Thousand Island Park, the entire body of missionaries being entertained without cost by the Thousand Island Park Association. The forenoons were devoted to business, covering discussion of methods and recommendation of measures calculated to increase missionary efficiency. The afternoons consisted largely of presentation of incidents, statistics and facts bearing on specific topics of missionary interest, while the evenings were given to more formal platform addresses.

The "Seventy" missionaries present were as follows:

From India: Miss Dr. M. A. Anderson, Congregational Church; Rev. and Mrs. Chandler, Congregational; Miss M. J. Frith, Canada Baptist; Miss E. Gibson, Methodist Episcopal; Dr. and Mrs. J. T. Gracey, Methodist Episcopal; Rev. A. Hazen, Congregational; Rev. G. J. Martz, Evangelical Lutheran; Mrs. Rev. G. H. McGrew, Methodist Episcopal; Rev. James Mudge, Methodist Episcopal; Mrs. Stella Nichols, Evangelical Lutheran; Rev. C. W. Park, Congregational; Rev. Dr. J. L. Phillips, Free-will Baptist; Rev. D. W. Thomas, Methodist Episcopal.

From Turkey: Rev. Dr. H. M. Barnum, Congregational; Rev. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, Congregational; Rev. L. O. Lee, Congregational; Rev. and Mrs. J. G. Leonard, Congregational.

From Bulgaria: Mr. and Mrs. W. H. Belden, Presbyterian; Rev. and Mrs. D. C. Challis, Methodist Episcopal.

From China: Mrs. Mary D. Culbertson, Presbyterian; Rev. J. G. Fagg, Reformed; Rev. Benj. Helm, Southern Presbyterian; Rev. and Mrs. Spencer Lewis, Methodist Episcopal; Rev. John Murray, Presbyterian; Rev. Dr. Speer, Presbyterian; Rev. and Mrs. C. A. Stanley, Congregational; Rev. and Mrs. J. L. Stuart, Southern Presbyterian.

From Assam: Rev. M. B. Comfort, Baptist; Rev. T. J. Stoddart, Baptist.

From Italy: Rev. Dr. Cushing, Methodist Episcopal.

From Jamaica: Rev. Dr. Douglass, Canada Methodist.

From Japan: Rev. and Mrs. W. C. Davidson, Methodist Episcopal; Miss Julia Gulick, Congregational; Rev. Dr. D. McDonald, Canada Methodist; Rev. and Mrs. J. M. McCauley, Presbyterian; Rev. J. H. Pettee.

From Siam: Rev. Dr. Wm. Dean, Baptist; Rev. and Mrs. Dr. S. R. House, Presbyterian; Rev. and Mrs. Lisle, Baptist; Rev. Dr. S. Mattoon, Presbyterian; Rev. J. Wilson, Presbyterian.

From Germany: Bishop and Mrs. J. F. Hurst, Methodist Episcopal.

From Mexico: Miss L. M. Latimer, Methodist Episcopal.

From Burmah: Rev. and Mrs. C. A. Nichols, Baptist.

From Ceylon: Rev. and Mrs. T. S. Smith, Congregational.

Missionaries to North American Indians: Rev. and Mrs. Egerton R. Young, Canada Methodist; Rev. and Mrs. Dr. Geo. Young, Canada Methodist; Rev. and Mrs. E. Arnold, Methodist Episcopal.

Persons under appointment to foreign fields: Rev. H. F. Laflamme, Canada Baptist, India; Rev. J. F. Smith, Canada Presbyterian, China; Rev. J. P. McNaughton, Canada Presbyterian, Turkey; Miss Dr. May Carlton and Miss E. J. Hinckle, both to be sent to China this autumn under the auspices of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

Thirteen mission countries were thus represented, besides which one native of Armenia, one of Japan, and a Karen took part in the exercises. Missionaries from Saskatchewan and Ceylon clasped hands in the fellowship of a common cause. Veteran and volunteer inspired, either the other. The utterances of Dr. Dean were rendered weighty by the fifty-three years of self-sacrifice and toil behind them. His address on "The Translation of the Scriptures into Chinese," will be found on another page in this Department.

Dr. Leonard had preached in Tarsus, Iconium and Cappadocia. Miss Gulick of Japan was born of missionary parents in Honolulu. Mrs. McGrew of India was born on mission soil in Buenos Ayres. Rev. Dr. Phillips and Rev. Mr. Smith of Ceylon claimed India as their native land, being of the second generation of missionaries.

Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, after more than forty years of missionary service, and with the weight of seventy years upon him, intellectually demonstrated that his eye was not dim nor his natural force abated. He was appointed by the A. B. C. F. M. to Constantinople in 1837, and was the father of Robert College. The manner in which he secured for the erection of this College the most desirable of all the sites commanding the view of the Bosphorus, makes a story of thrilling interest, and gives him the highest rank for diplomacy. For seven years he held on to a pledge of Ali Pasha, who, under the influence of a protest from the French Ambassador, crowded on by the head of the Jesuits, and a like protest from the Ambassador of Russia, goaded on by the Patriarch of the Greek Church, was openly declaring that it was not possible for the pledge to be redeemed; because the property was so related to that of these powers, that the college could not be erected on that commanding site. But notwithstanding all this, he held his position, until at the end of seven years he received a note from Ali Pasha saying, "You may begin the erection of your college as soon as you please." He had outdone the diplomacy of the head of the Jesuits and the French Ambassador, as well as of the Greek Patriarch and the Ambassador of Russia, and had secured from the Sultan himself by Imperial Volition a permit to build the college. This was infallible, and neither Ali Pasha nor any one else would dare call it in question. But this was not all. An order was given to allow all the material brought from England and France to enter duty free.

Here were men and women who had hazarded their lives for the Lord Jesus. The "beloved physician," Dr. S. M. House, had been gored by an elephant; Jonathan Wilson, a pioneer to the Laos mission, was imperilled, when his converts were slain by royal order. The younger brother and sister Lewis, of far Western China, had faced the fury of a Chinese mob that plundered and destroyed their chapel and their home, compelling them and their colleagues to set off in native boats on a 1,500 mile journey down the great Yang-tse-kiang to the sea. Here were those whose hearts had been kept from fear when 2,000 in a day were dying of cholera in the capital city of Siam, where they lived; men who had given bread to the famishing thousands in North China, saving many lives at the risk of their own; those who had ministered to the lepers and outcasts of India. Some had lived with the savage Santals in their jungle homes, and with the red men of our continent in their wigwams. Others, on their mission-preaching tours, had traveled in wheelbarrows, in sledges drawn by dogs, in palankeens, in jinrikshas, in birch-bark canoes, on elephants, on camels, and hundreds of miles on snow-shoes. One member had been speared by Malay pirates, and another, like Paul, had been shipwrecked and cast ashore on an island in the Mediterranean Sea. But whatever else had been their experiences or deliverances, all could speak of the blessedness of the Master's service, and of souls once without God and without hope turned from darkness to light and rejoicing in the Saviour they had found.

THE THEMES DISCUSSED.

"The place of higher education in mission work" was presented by Rev. Mr. Smith of Ceylon, who gave an interesting account of the development of the educational work of the American Board in that island. The prevailing view seemed to be that when there appeared to be a general desire among people for higher education the missionary should endeavor to meet it with Christian schools, where English should be taught, if desired. Astonishing statements were made of the eagerness among many to learn English. On "The voluntary desire of the heathen for the Gospel," and "Remarkable instances of Divine grace, as manifested in the lives of converts from heathenism," there were narrated incidents drawn from personal experience and observation of so valuable a nature, it is a pity they could not have been preserved in a permanent form. So great was the interest in some of these topics that the discussions were prolonged several hours. Even then not a tithe of the important questions was so much as touched upon. Bro. Davidson, of Japan, gave a vivid sketch of the wonderful revival which recently swept over that empire. He hoped that in fifteen years Japan will be Christian. Turkey, partially dismembered, was served one evening. Dr. Barnum, speaking of eastern Turkey, said that there was the cradle of the race. "The cradle does not need rocking, for the people are all asleep." "We jog the cradle now and then, and the occupants are beginning to open their eyes and yawn." Bro. Challis, of the Methodist mission in Bulgaria, told something of the outlook in that country. He compared the people, with their liberty-loving spirit, to Americans, and expressed firm faith that, in spite of the designs of Russia, God would overrule to give them independence and freedom.

One evening was given to addresses by missionary ladies on different phases of woman's work, and a special woman's meeting was held one afternoon. On Sabbath morning the large tabernacle was filled, when Bishop Hurst preached an excellent and inspiring sermon from "Whoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed," etc. The "mountain" was heathendom, and "whoever" was the Church, which should remove it by the power of faith. The theme was "God's day our day for the salvation of the world." The audience numbered over three thousand. The bishop also delivered, one afternoon, his excellent lecture on "Protestantism in Mexico." At the children's meeting on Sabbath afternoon there were several short and spicy talks and an exhibition of curiosities, singing in a dozen or more languages, and presentation of natives of foreign mission fields who were in attendance.

TRANSLATION OF THE SCRIPTURES INTO CHINESE.

BY REV. WILLIAM DEAN, D.D.

THE entire Bible was first translated into Chinese at Serampore by Joshua Marshman, D.D., in 1807-8, with the aid of Joannes Lassar, an Armenian, born at Macao, who was a good Chinese scholar. Dr. Marshman went out to India under the patronage of the Baptist Missionary Society of England. He was born in Wiltshire 1768, sailed for India 1799, and died at Serampore 1837, at the age of 69, having had 38 years for missionary work.

A similar translation of the entire Scriptures was made at Macao and Canton by Robert Morrison, D.D., who went to China in 1807, under the patronage of the London Missionary Society, and died at Canton 1834, at the age of 52, having 27 years of mission work in China. In addition to the Scriptures, the Chinese dictionary of Kang Hi was translated into English by him, in six quarto volumes—a great and important work, to aid subsequent missionaries in the acquisition of the Chinese language.

In Morrison's version of the Scriptures, William Milne, D.D., translated the books of Deuteronomy, Joshua, Judges, Samuel, Kings, Chronicles, Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther and Job.

Dr. Milne was born in Scotland, 1785, went to China in 1813, under the patronage of the London Missionary Society, and died 1822, at the age of 37, after nine years in the China Mission. During these few years he acquired a good knowledge of the language, had the superintendency of the Anglo-Chinese College at Malacca, performed an important part in the translation of the Scriptures, and prepared some of the best Christian tracts we have in Chinese.

He is the man who (before the committee), when asked if he would be willing to go out as an assistant to the mission, replied, "I would be willing to be a hewer of wood or a drawer of water to help to build the Lord's house;" and perhaps no man ever did so much in so short a time for the Chinese mission as William Milne, the little Scotchman.

Another translation of the Scriptures into Chinese was made by Walter H. Medhurst, D.D., and his associates, which was called the Shang Ti mission. Dr. Medhurst went out as a missionary printer, under the London Mission Society, and became a prominent preacher and writer in Chinese. He was born in London, 1796, went out, in 1816, worked efficiently 40 years for the Chinese in Batavia and China, and died on landing in England, 1856, aged 61 years.

Another version was made by Charles Gutzlaff, D.D., born at Pyritz, in Prussian Pomerania, 1803, went out under the appointment of the Netherlands Missionary Society in 1826, landed at Batavia, visited Rhio, Singapore, Siam, and finally became Chinese Secretary to the English Government of Hong Kong, where he died in 1851, at the age of 48 years.

He was a man of portly form, quick motion, rapid speech, possessed a practical knowledge of various European languages, and a ready use of the Chinese colloquial and written language for missionary work and political purposes. His hasty action was not always promotive of the nicest accuracy, and his multitudinous labors did not allow of the most finished completeness in all.

Another version of the entire Scriptures in Chinese was made by Elijah C. Bridgman, D.D., Walter M. Lowrie and M. S. Culbertson, completed at Shanghai, which uses the term Shin for rendering the words Elohim and Theos. This, in most cases, has been a distinguishing mark between the versions made by the English and American missionaries. The former mostly use Shang Ti and the latter use Shin as the term for God.

Dr. Bridgman was born in Belchertown, Mass., 1801, and went out under the American Board to China, 1830; he died at Shanghai in 1861, aged 60 years; 31 years were spent in China, and he was the first representative of the A. B. C. F. M. Society in their mission to China, and to the end was a faithful and honored missionary. Dr. Culbertson went to China in 1844, finished the translation of that version, and died the day before they commenced printing it. He went up suddenly like Elijah in the chariot of Israel and the horsemen thereof. One of his associates reported his departure by saying, "A translator translated." Josiah Goddard made an excellent translation of the New Testament in Chinese—some think the best extant—with some portions of the Old Testament also. His mission work began with the Chinese in Siam, and ended at Ningpo, China. Dr. Goddard was born at Wendell, Mass., 1813, graduated, the first in his class, at Brown University in 1835, graduated at Newton in 1838, sailed for the East the same year under the patronage of the American Baptist Board, spent a year at Singapore in the study of Chinese, landed at Bankok in 1840, removed to Ningpo in 1848, where he died in 1854, at the age of 41, after 16 years of efficient missionary service, in translating the Scriptures and preaching the gospel to the Chinese. Some may have labored longer to do less work. Men's lives are measured, not by the years they live, but by the work they do.

William Dean published two editions of the New Testament and one edition of the Pentateuch in Chinese, with a commentary on Matthew and Mark, Genesis and Exodus. Dr. Dean was born at Eaton, N. Y., in 1807, sailed for China in 1834, labored for the Chinese in Siam till 1842, when he removed to Hong Kong; returned to Bankok in 1864, and ended his missionary work in 1887, at the age of 80. He was 50 years in the service.

In 1843 a Convention of missionaries assembled at Hong Kong, to consult with reference to a new translation of the Scriptures in Chinese. There were present Medhurst, Dyer, and Stronach, of the London Society; Bridgman, Ball and Bonney, of the American Board; Dean, Shuck and Roberts, of the American Baptist Board; Bishop Boone, of the Episcopal Mission, with others, who spent days of prayerful endeavor to harmonize on some general plan of Scripture translation.

First there was a want of agreement on the proposition to make the Textus Receptus the model of a new version. Some thought we should make the original Hebrew and Greek the standard for a new translation in Chinese. Then came up a question regarding the rendering of the terms θεος, επισκοπος, βαπτισμα, on which there was a want of harmony of sentiment, so that it proved necessary to divide the Convention into classes, or for each one to go on in his own way, and look to God for the guidance of the Holy Spirit to lead him to understand the meaning of the original text, and call in the help of native scholars to aid him to express it in idiomatic Chinese. In this way a number of versions, in a variety of style, have been prepared, and some portions of the Scripture have been made to harmonize with the Mandarin and the colloquial of the local dialects, and some have been Romanized, or the sounds expressed in Roman letters as used in English words, and the Chinese women taught to read them easier than to learn to read the complicated and multitudinous characters of the Chinese written language. One objection to this mode of learning to read is found in the fact, that learning to read Chinese in this way would limit the reader to one dialect or province, whereas learning to read in the Chinese way, prepares one to read in Chinese in every province, or wherever the Chinese language is written, as in Cochin China, Japan, and all over the world, where you find a Chinaman who can read his own language; the form and signification of the written character is the same, however the spoken dialect may differ.

In preparing the various translations of Scripture into Chinese, other persons, whose names are not mentioned above, have rendered important aid. Such men as J. R. Morrison, Chinese Secretary to the English Commissioner and the Government of Hong Kong; G. T. Lay, Agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, and various other missionaries, such as David Abeel, James Legge, Walter Lowrie, George Smith Bishop of Victoria, and, indeed, all missionaries to the Chinese, may have contributed, in some measure, to aid in giving the written word of God to the people for whom they labored orally, and all translators have depended upon Chinese scholars for the idiom and style of the language by which the idea is expressed.

LIQUOR ON THE CONGO.

AMONGST the resolutions of the Missionary Union none deserves more persistent and prominent advocacy than that relating to the International sanction of the introduction of Rum into the Congo Free State. The extension of European Colonial possessions and protectorates in Africa means a fearful extension of the use of intoxicants in the Dark Continent. We are assured, besides, that the article furnished for the Congo is a specially vile compound prepared for that market. A representative committee of missionary societies laboring in Africa have published a pamphlet entitled "The Liquor Traffic and Native Races," to be had of the secretaries of these societies. The Bishop of London presided over a meeting in London last spring which condemned the traffic and the government protection it has received. A meeting of members of the House of Commons, held to consider the subject, resulted in the expression of their readiness to aid in suppressing this trade and of the sanction the governments give it. Public meetings have been held in Manchester and Cambridge with like result. Bishops and Archbishops, and leading men like Canon Farrar, have entered the arena to oppose this great evil, which blasts the progress of civilization and missions, and hinders the elevation of the people. Archbishop Johnson, a Negro of Lagos, west coast of Africa, and member of the Legislative Council, is appealing to Africans to circulate petitions all along the coast, and the king of Belgium, with other prominent persons, encourages this West African remonstrance to the trade. It is high time the voice of the people of America was heard on this subject. The missionary societies might very properly take the initiative in a public meeting in Boston or New York. A remonstrance should be sent to our own government, that it may feel the force of public sentiment in the case. The Archbishops of Canterbury and York, and the Bishop of London, have addressed the following letter to the Bishops of the British Colonies and dependencies:

"My Lord: The attention of the Church has been recently drawn to the widespread and still growing evils caused by the introduction of intoxicating liquors among the native races in the colonies and dependencies of the British Empire, and in other countries to which British trade has access. Part of the mischief is certainly due to other traders than the British, but British trade, as exceeding in volume that of many other countries put together, is mainly responsible. This mischief cannot be measured by what we witness among our own countrymen. The intemperance is far greater; the evils consequent on intemperance are far worse. Uncivilized people are weaker to resist, and are utterly unable to control temptations of this kind. The accounts given of the numbers that perish from this cause and of the misery and degradation of those who survive are painful in the extreme. And besides the grievous wrong thus inflicted on the native races, reproach has been brought on the name of Christ. The English missionary who preaches the gospel, and the English merchant who brings the fatal temptation, are inevitably associated in the minds of the heathen people, and by many not only associated, but identified. It is asserted by travelers of repute that in many parts of the world the moral character of the natives gains more by the preaching of Mohammedanism than by the preaching of the gospel, for the former tends to make them sober.

"The evils of intemperance in the British islands have, as you are well aware, long engaged the attention of the Church at home. The report of the Lower House of Convocation of the Province of Canterbury in 1869, and that of the Province of York in 1873, in each of which a large mass of evidence from every class of society was got together, had a painful effect on the public mind at the time, and they have served as trustworthy manuals on the subject ever since. The formation of the Church of England Temperance Society has organized and concentrated the efforts of those Churchmen who have been deeply impressed with the necessity of combating intemperance, and that society is daily growing in numbers and in influence. Owing to these and similar endeavors made by both Churchmen and Nonconformists, drunkenness has been and is still being diminished in these islands, and there is every reason to believe that before long public opinion will demand of the Legislature that steps should be taken to remove, wholly or partially, the temptations which now make it so difficult for weak men to lead sober lives.

"It is not for us nor for the bishops at home to suggest to your lordship or your clergy the best means for dealing with similar evils in our colonies and dependencies, and in the heathen countries in your own parts of the world. But we have felt it our duty to bring to your notice the painful accounts that have reached us, and to assure you of our warmest and most earnest sympathy with any efforts that you may see fit to make to deal with the serious difficulty. You may have the means of influencing your Legislature; you may do much to form public opinion; you can at least make it plain to all men that the Church is not, and never can be, indifferent to this great sin. In whatever you may be able to do in this matter you may be assured that the Bishops at home are supporting your action with their earnest prayers, and, where co-operation is found possible, with their most hearty co-operation."—EDWARD CANTAUR, W. EBOR, F. LONDIN.

A GENERAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE IN LONDON IN 1888.

IN October, 1878, a General Conference on Foreign Missions was held in London. Upwards of 150 members represented nearly 40 distinct missions. Six American missionary societies were represented in the number. Much information was elicited, and considerable missionary stimulus was given.

Arrangements have been begun for the holding of another such conference in London, in 1888. Forty European Missionary Agencies are represented in the call, and the American societies are to be invited to send delegates. The Committee say that they "are most solemnly impressed with the conviction that there has never been a time, since the days of the apostles, when it was of more urgent importance than it is now, that all who love the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity should labor 'in the unity of the Spirit and the bond of peace,' in order that 'the gospel of the kingdom of God' may be carried out into all the world and preached 'unto every creature.' They, therefore, entreat that earnest and continued prayer may be offered unto God by His people, that it may please Him in all things to direct their efforts, as a Committee, on behalf of the proposed Conference, and eventually to grant such an outpouring of His Holy Spirit upon its meetings, that His cause shall mightily prosper, and His name be exceedingly glorified in the ingathering of great multitudes in every part of the earth, into the kingdom of His dear Son Jesus Christ."

The Committee have classified the ends aimed at under three heads, viz.:

1st. To turn to account the experience of the past for the improvement of the methods of Missionary enterprise in the foreign field.

2d. To utilize acquired experience for the improvement of the methods for the home management of Foreign Missions.

3d. To seek the more entire consecration of the Church of God, in all its members, to the great work committed to it by the Lord.

The following Topics have been suggested for consideration, subject to modification:

I. MODES OF OPERATION IN THE FOREIGN FIELD.

1st. Self-Support and Self-Government in Native Churches.

2d. How to Educate Native Evangelists and Pastors, and to stimulate the higher life and enthusiasm of converts for the conversion of the heathen.

3d. How to adapt Missionary methods to the different states of Civilization or Barbarism among heathen nations: (a) Education. (b) Woman's Work. (c) Medical Missions, etc.

4th. How to adapt Missionary methods to the different forms of Religion among non-Christian peoples; especially those having sacred books.

5th. The providing of Christian literature for Converts in all parts of the Mission Field.

6th. The proper treatment of such questions as Polygamy, Slavery, Caste, the Marriage of Infants and of Widows, etc.

II. METHODS OF MANAGEMENT AT HOME.

1st. Comity of Missions, or their relation to one another and to their respective spheres of labor; and the apportioning unoccupied fields to different Societies.

2d. The Choice and Training of Missionaries with reference to different spheres of labor.

3d. The nature and extent of the Control to be exercised over Missions by Committees or Churches at home.

4th. Support of Missions, and Finance.

III. THE MUTUAL RELATIONS BETWEEN THE CHURCH AND MISSIONS.

1st. The reflex influence of Foreign Missions on Home Evangelization and Church life.

2d. The duty of Christians, in their personal and collective capacity, to obey the Lord's command to "make disciples of all nations."

IV. A POPULAR SURVEY OF THE RESULTS OF MODERN MISSIONS AND OF THE GREAT WORK WHICH REMAINS TO BE DONE IN "THE DARK PLACES OF THE EARTH."

V. THE CONSECRATION OF COMMERCE.

The Rev. James Johnston, F.S.S., has been appointed Organizing Secretary of this Conference, and has, by request of the Committee, come to the United States to secure, if possible, a good representation of the American Societies at the Conference. Dr. Johnston needs no introduction to the American churches. He was appointed to draw up the report of the Imperial Commission on Education in India, and is the author of important pamphlets, amongst which is that entitled "A Century of Protestant Missions, and the Increase of the Heathen during the Hundred Years," which has already run through an edition of several thousands. Mr. Johnston can be addressed care of Dr. Gilman, Bible House, New York.

Amongst the subjects discussed was "Methods of arousing interest in Missions among Home Churches." Rev. W. H. Belden opened this discussion with a valuable paper on "Simultaneous Missionary Meetings," and Dr. Spear spoke on "The Consecration of Wealth."

The following officers were elected for the ensuing year:

President, Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., Buffalo, N. Y. Vice-Presidents: Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., Rev. S. H. Kellogg, D.D. Secretary, Rev. C. W. Park, Birmingham, Conn. Treasurer, Rev. W. H. Belden, Bridgeton, N. J. Executive Committee: Rev. J. L. Phillips, M.D., Howard, R. I., Rev. E. R. Young, Rev. J. Mudge, Rev. M. B. Comfort, Rev. B. Helm, Rev. H. N. Cobb, D.D., Miss C. H. Daniels, M.D.

The following Resolutions were adopted during the session:

THE STUDENT MISSIONARY MOVEMENT:—Having learned that large numbers of students in the higher institutions of learning in this country and Canada are proposing to devote themselves to the Foreign Missionary work in obedience to the Saviour's last command, we wish to express our gratitude to God for this new proof of His own determination to secure the speedy coming of His kingdom among the nations.

And furthermore we wish to express the profound conviction which we have, that this uprising of laborers greatly emphasizes the responsibility of the churches at home; that it calls upon all who love the Lord to give these candidates for service a large place in their sympathies and prayers; and also to devise liberal things by their contributions, not merely for the support of a large number of new missionaries, but for greatly enlarging the sphere of missionary labor, and for speedily carrying the gospel to every creature. "How shall they believe in Him of Whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? and how shall they preach except they be sent?"

QUEEN VICTORIA'S JUBILEE—Resolved: That the International Missionary Union of different evangelical denominations do offer on this Jubilee year our sincere and hearty congratulations to Her Most Gracious Majesty Victoria, Queen of Great Britain and Ireland, and Empress of India, on the signal prosperity, extension and glory of her reign. Some of our members saw her ascend her throne, and we would most gratefully acknowledge the great kindness and protection which we have enjoyed from officers of Her Majesty's government in America, Europe, Asia, Africa, and the islands of the ocean, where we have been called to preach the gospel of Christ. And we do supplicate Almighty God to continue the bestowal of His distinguished mercies upon Her Majesty, Her Royal family, and Her wide extended domain. May grace, mercy and peace from God our Father and from the Lord Jesus Christ be and abide upon Her Majesty forevermore. Amen.

BIBLE TRANSLATION—Resolved: That this Union, having heard from Bishop Hurst of the most interesting races of Indians in Mexico now numbering eight millions, who are an honest, independent race, friendly to Protestantism, and yet who have no translation of God's word, do hereby overture the American Bible Society to take such steps as will lead to the translation and publication of the word of God in the leading dialect of this most interesting race; and that our Secretary forward a copy of this resolution to the Secretary of said Society.

ON DR. TOURJEE'S OFFER—Resolved: That the International Missionary Union, having heard of the kind offer of Dr. Tourjee, of the New England Conservatory of Music, to furnish free instruction in music to missionary candidates, and believing that both vocal and instrumental music constitute an important auxiliary in all our work among the heathen, cordially recommend to such candidates the special training of the ear and voice with a view to acquiring and improving whatever of native melody they may find in their several fields.

ON LIQUOR ON THE CONGO—Resolved: That as missionaries of the various denominations in the International Missionary Union, we protest against the wicked and disastrous policy of allowing the introduction of intoxicating liquors into the free Congo State, and that we suggest to the secretaries of all missionary societies to exert their combined influence to induce the governing powers to change their policy to one of prohibition.

ON THE OUTLOOK ABROAD—Resolved: That the members of the International Missionary Union returning to their respective fields abroad be constituted an Outlook Committee, and requested to report to the Union, through the officers, movements of promise, signals of danger to missionary interests, and tokens of cheer in foreign lands, thereby increasing the efficiency of this Union and strengthening the bond that binds us together as one in the work and hopes of the Gospel.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

V.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS-MONTHLY BULLETIN.

IT is a sign of great good that not one man has yet been asked by the editors to accept a close relation to this REVIEW as editorial correspondent who has not cordially responded in the affirmative. Already we have secured Dr. J. T. Gracey, Dr. Josiah Strong, Rev. D. L. Leonard, Rev. A. P. Happer, D.D., of China; Prof. W. C. Wilkinson, D.D.; Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, M.D., and Rev. John Forman, of India; Rev. and Prof. Geo. Wm. Knox, of Japan; Rev. Geo. W. Chamberlain, of Brazil; Rev. J. Hudson Taylor and Mr. Reginald Radcliffe, of China Inland Mission, and Rev. H. H. Jessup, D.D., of Syria. We expect to enlarge this list until we shall have at least one competent correspondent in every great missionary land in the world.

The Eighth Annual Convention of the Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance was held in Alexandria, Va., Oct. 27-30, 1887, and addressed by Rev. J. E. Grammer, D.D., and Rev. F. M. Ellis, D.D., of Baltimore; Rev. Jos. Packard, D.D., of the Theological Seminary; Rev. R. A. Goodwin of Petersburg, Va.; Rev. Wm. E. Griffis, D.D., of Boston; Rev. H. A. Nelson, D.D., and Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D., of Philadelphia, and Rev. G. W. Chamberlain of Brazil. Papers of a high order of excellence were also read by Messrs. T. J. Villiers of Rochester, E. R. Chadwick of Bates Seminary, Isaac I. Gorby of Union, Benson Sewall of Bangor, Robert I. Fleming of Garrett, D. A. Murray of Princeton. So earnest, prayerful and consecrated a body of young men is not often brought together. We look for great results.

AFRICA.

—Cairo. The University of El Azhar. Dr. E. W. Blyden differs from Gen. Haig, in thinking the Mohammedans very active in propagation of Islamism among the Nigritian and Soudanic tribes.

—Madagascar. In the capital, Antananarivo, the Protestant school has 2,387 pupils. . . . The Queen recently attended the opening services of two Christian churches at Ambokimanaga. In fourteen years 700 Protestant chapels have been built in Madagascar, making the number now 1,200. There are 8,000 Protestant communicants, and all the churches are self-supporting. In the Protestant school at Antananarivo 2,387 children are in attendance.

The statement made in the Roman Catholic Review that the German government would allow but one missionary society (the R. Cath.) in its East African territory cannot be correct. From three societies seven missionaries have already gone to Zanzibar.

—Soudan. Emin Pasha pleads for British sway over the equatorial provinces of the Soudan. The missionaries unite in the plea. It is thought it would be a death-blow to the slave trade. Stanley's force found E. Pasha on the south shore of Albert Nyanza, and in health.

—Congo Baptist Missions. Rev. T. J. Comber, the courageous, untiring pioneer, so useful and so beloved, who was penetrating toward the interior, died on board the "Lulu Bohlen," while anchored off the Loango.

An Evangelical German East African Missionary Society has just been formed in Berlin, "to preach the German evangelical faith, and prepare the way for the introduction of German civilization into East Africa, where this year only Englishmen and Frenchmen have been at work." Whether the primary object is the advancement of Christianity or of German civilization does not yet appear.

—Professor Stewart, of Liberia, says it is estimated that for every missionary that goes to Africa 70,000 gallons of liquor are sent to that country. Who shall estimate the wretchedness and degradation of an African heathen under the power of rum and tobacco? And what a greed for blood the liquor dealers must have who, not content with killing 70,000 human beings in this country, extend their work of destruction across the sea!—Cent. Presbyterian.

CHINA.

—Nankin. The North China News states that a benevolent gentleman in the United States has subscribed $300,000 for the establishment of a university at Nankin. It is hoped that the amount will be increased by contributions to $500,000. Several missionaries are interested in the undertaking, which promises to be of great advantage to China, and incidentally to the cause of missions in that empire.

—Dr. Happer returns to China, having secured $100,000 for his Christian college, and $5,000 more toward endowment. He finds it hard, however, to get the money subscribed fast enough to go on with the buildings.

—Dr. Williams, after thirty-two years in China, thinks that half a century more of Christian missions will evangelize and even Christianize the Empire. Mr. Burlingame testifies that intelligent men of China put no faith in popular religions; and Dr. Bartlett adds that "this Gibraltar of Pagandom may become its Waterloo."

—A Christian missionary, on entering a new field in China, was kindly received by the Mandarin, who promised to do all in his power to help him. "I have not heard your doctrine," said he, "but I have seen it. I have a servant who was a perfect devil, but since he received your doctrine he is another man, and I can now trust him."

—The New Version of the New Testament prepared by Rev. Griffith Jone, of Hankow, is said to be superior to any other, and it is confidently expected that it will be adopted as a basis of a union version for all China. Such a book will be in a language spoken and understood by three hundred millions of people. Unlike India, China has really but one language, and if once the Bible were satisfactorily translated into that language the result may be something such as the world has never before witnessed. The book has worked wonders before. It will doubtless work wonders again.

—Tientsin. Mrs. Bryson says: "Some little time ago we commenced a special service for women at three o'clock on Sunday afternoons in the rooms used as a class-room for Mrs. King's medical school in Tientsin. We are getting regularly from twenty to thirty women and a large number of girls. The service takes the shape of a Sunday-school, our older and more intelligent members teaching the others. The women seem to be much interested in the service, and I trust that God's blessing will rest upon it."

—The Spirit of Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church for October states that "the Chinese Governor of the large island of Formosa, in starting a College, has chosen a missionary to inaugurate and organize the institution. Such a step would have been regarded as a miracle one generation ago."

—"The North China Herald" of Sept. 10 publishes in a letter from Tientsin, where the great statesman of China, Li Hung-chang, has his official residence, the following statement, viz.: "A letter was recently addressed to Mr. Smithers, the American Consul of this place, requesting that he should see H. E. Li Hung-chang in regard to the location of the College which Dr. Happer is laboring to establish at Nankin, and requests His Excellency to memorialize the throne on the subject, giving all the particulars, that the future institution might also have imperial cognizance. As the Chinese are always partial to knowledge and learning, the Viceroy readily assented to the proposal. But he requested that, as the institution was to be founded at Nankin, the parties should address a written petition to the Viceroy at Nankin on the subject, and also present a copy to him, after which they would jointly memorialize the Emperor on the subject."

—In Canton, with its 1,500,000 inhabitants, are now opened fifteen Christian chapels, where the missionaries and the native ministers preach the gospel not on the Sabbath day only, but daily, and from two to four hours each day, to audiences varying from fifty to several hundred. After the sermon, Chinese evangelists continue the services. Free conversations and discussions follow; rooms are at hand for private conferences, and Christian books and tracts are kept in readiness and disposed of in large numbers. The preaching halls are thronged during the hottest months—July, August and September—and from noon until three o'clock—the hottest part of the day. Tens of thousands of visitors to the city have heard the gospel in these chapels and have carried it hundreds of miles into the interior. The missionary encounters these in the most remote places on his inland tours, and sometimes listens with surprise while they repeat the substance of the discourses which they have heard. The dialect used by most of the missionaries, in preaching, is the Pun-ti, or pure Cantonese, by which they have access to twenty millions of people.

FRANCE, in order simply to be prepared to cope with other nations, has within five years built 45,000 school-houses, at a cost of $80,000,000! What might not Christian America and England accomplish for missions, if the opportunity were appreciated! It is said that if a rod 71 inches long represents the income of the Presbyterian Church, one inch would stand for their gifts!

—McAll Mission in Paris. The attendance at the services has increased largely during the past year, although the number of stations remains the same. The McAll Mission Record says: "The missionary schooner 'Annie' having again been placed at the disposal of the Mission, a very interesting campaign was organized on the coasts of Brittany. Of this work Mr. McAll writes in a private letter: 'Brittany, so long supposed to be completely enthralled by Popish teachings, is now evidently open for the proclamation of the Gospel, and the people—a race much resembling the Welsh in many things, as well as origin—are kindly disposed. To them the message of divine love comes as a new and strange discovery, in contrast with the almost idolatrous ritual to which alone they have been accustomed.'"

JAPAN.

—Rev. George Wm. Knox, of Tokio, writes: "In the Tokio First Presbytery, the additions on profession of faith were more than 240 during the six months previous to April 1, an increase of 15 per cent. In the Tokio Second Presbytery over a hundred adults had been baptized. He himself took a trip of 250 miles to the north. At Sendai, the most influential city in the north, the Miyagi Presbytery was organized with five churches. Large meetings were held in the theatre, and most attentive and respectful congregations were present. Similar meetings were held for lectures at three other towns en route, and in all much interest was manifested. Opposition seems to have died away, and the best part of the people unite in saying that Christianity is a necessity for the further development of Japan."

—Tadmor in the Desert, or Palmyra, City of Palms, is a beautiful type of the Church of God among the gentiles, a historic parable of foreign missions. A great stretch of wilderness lay between Jerusalem and Babylon, arid, barren, without rest or food. King Solomon, Prince of Peace, had the pure water from the springs on the high hills conducted along the plains, and made "rivers in the desert," a very Elim for palm trees and springs of water, and called it "the City of Palms." It was a new Jerusalem transported into the wilderness, and making it blossom as a rose, providing a rest and a refreshment for the hungry, thirsty, weary pilgrim. What a figure of what the true Prince of Peace is doing to-day in the wilds of pagan lands!—bringing the streams from celestial springs to turn the deserts of sin into the Palmyra of Pilgrims.

—London Missionary Society. In fifty years the communicants in the missions have increased from 6,615 to 70,561, and the native preachers from 451 to 7,168.

—The Moravians have an important mission on the Moskito Coast, Central America, among a mixed population of Indians, Creoles and Spaniards. Begun in 1849, down to 1881 it had been quite successful, there being at the beginning of that year about a thousand communicants. A great awakening occurred, and all classes were most deeply moved. Bands of Indians at work in the forest, away from the mission stations, were seized by an overpowering conviction of sin, children at the stations knelt and prayed for forgiveness, and an almost universal awakening followed. It seemed to come spontaneously; it continued without special effort of the missionaries, and there was great excitement, which the missionaries labored to subdue as much as possible. The result of the revival was the adding of 1,500 or more to the list of communicants. Tested by time, conversions proved genuine; few have fallen away. A spirit of consecration possesses the older members, and the field of mission work is greatly extended. The natives no longer say that God does not love the poor Indian as he loves the white man, but rejoice in the revival as a special manifestation of God's grace toward them. Not a few heathen and dissolute characters were thoroughly converted and reformed.—Independent.

—The statistics of Presbyterian missions from the report of 1886 show the total number of communicants in the mission churches to be 20,294. This shows a gain during the last decade of nearly 136½ per cent.

—Some statistics appear in a recent issue of the Siglo XIX, of the City of Mexico, which will surprise many who regard an acquaintance with the Spanish language as merely an accomplishment. That it is of great use is proved by the tables submitted and the growth of our commercial relations with Mexico and South America. English is found to be spoken by 87,000,000 of people throughout the world; Spanish by 63,690,000; German by 53,000,000, and French by 43,000,000. Thus Spanish is second in importance, as a commercial language, being the only means of communication with a large percentage of the population of the earth. We must, however, take into account the fact that a larger part of them are of inferior importance to the bulk of the population of the United States, and of the other countries; yet it still holds that a vast extent of territory exists in which nothing but Spanish is spoken.

MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

VI.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

VI.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

THE following letter is from Dr. James L. Phillips, Chaplain State Institutions, Howard, R. I., a medical missionary "from Midnapore, Bengal, India, now at home on furlough, but earnestly hoping to return to his work abroad, in which it has pleased God to grant him 17 years, and very happy years, too."

REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.:

Dear Brother—I learn that you are to take up and carry on Mr. Wilder's Missionary Review, and I am delighted to know this. From the first number I've read it eagerly, and have done what I could to introduce it to friends in Europe and India. I most earnestly hope that by God's blessing upon your labors it may continue to hold its high place as a thoroughly independent, undenominational, faithful and fearless review of all missionary enterprises, home and foreign. So far as I know, it stands without a peer, in its own special province, in Christendom.

I should like to know the plans for the future conduct of the REVIEW, with a view to getting our pastors to subscribe. Some of our people have been taking it from the first, but hundreds more ought to.

Could you devote space in THE REVIEW to the Monthly Concert of Prayer for Missions, which has fallen into sad neglect during these 20 years? I am continually hearing of Congregational and Presbyterian churches—the two churches that observed it most faithfully years ago, when I was a student in this country—that do not even have the Missionary Concert. In this State the Baptists are keeping it up, I think, better than any other church.

My proposition is: Let THE MISSIONARY REVIEW consult with The Gospel in All Lands, and draw up a Programme for the Missionary Concerts of 1888, so that our pastors may have ample time to read up and be ready. As dear Dr. Duff used to say, "the hitch is with the pastors." What an added power we should gain in all our missionary work, at home and abroad, could we establish, and faithfully sustain, in our American churches such a grand CONCERT OF PRAYER, by taking up each month the same general topic, and instructing, interesting and inspiring our congregations with it! I cannot doubt that British Christians would join us in this good movement, for they have held up the monthly concert better than we have in America. Could we not have something like the International Sunday-school lesson—the same verses of Scripture studied in many lands and languages? For months these and kindred thoughts have been revolving in my mind; and the reading of such books as your noble "Crisis of Missions" only adds fuel to the fire already kindled. If there be a work in which sect-lines must more and more disappear, it is this great work of the world's evangelization. Christians must come into close fellowship with Christ, be more loyal to His government by keeping His great and last commission, before the "greater things" he spoke of can appear. Believe me, my dear sir,

Yours, with high esteem and very sincerely,
JAS. L. PHILLIPS.

This letter was followed by another from the editor of Gospel in All Lands:

NEW YORK, Oct. 27, 1887.

My Dear Dr. Pierson—I have just learned that you will have charge of the Monthly Concert Department of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW. I have been arranging the topics for the Monthly Concerts for 1888 to be treated in Missionary World and Gospel in All Lands, and a letter from Dr. J. L. Phillips urges me to see if Gospel in All Lands and MISSIONARY REVIEW cannot agree on topics for next year. I propose those on the enclosed paper. Several are the same as those adopted by the Presbyterians North and South.

EUGENE R. SMITH.

1888.

January—The World.
February—China.
March—Mexico, Central America.
April—India.
May—Burmah, Siam and Laos.
June—Africa.
July—Islands of the Sea, North American Indians, Chinese and Japanese in America, etc.
August—Italy and Papal Europe.
September—Japan and Korea.
October—Turkey and Persia.
November—South America.
December—Syria.

[The above arrangement will be adopted.—EDITORS.]

THE WORLD FIELD.

IN looking at the great field of missions, we are first of all overwhelmed with its vastness. We talk of continents as covered with the death shade, but how vague are the terms we use.

Let us take Connecticut as the unit of measurement, with its area of 4,700 square miles. It is contained in Dakota 47 times, and Japan is about as large as Dakota. And now we begin to get some definite conception of the Island Empire of the Rising Sun that is just now attracting the attention of the world by changes so radical and revolutionary that the like have never before been seen.

But Japan, large as it is, is very small in comparison with other heathen and pagan lands. Japan could be contained in India 10 times, and even India could be contained nearly three times in China; or, to be more accurate, you might carve out of China two empires like India, and have left enough to make seven more like Japan, or three hundred and thirty like Connecticut. And yet out of Africa you might construct China and two Indias besides!

Next we are impressed with the vastness of the vacancies where as yet no gospel light has shone. Great districts that are themselves empires have never yet been approached by the heralds of the Cross. When Samuel Hebich reached Calicut in 1834, the whole coast from Bombay to Cochin was as yet unoccupied, and looking inland, Bangalore, Bellary, Belgaum were the nearest stations, each between one and two hundred miles distant. When Robert Moffat landed in Africa, in 1817, the greater part of that Continent's interior had never been trodden by a white man's foot. And even as lately as Stanley's passage across the continent, ten years ago this summer, he came out at Banana, at the Congo's mouth, having, since he left Zanzibar, seven thousand miles distant, seen no man who had ever heard the gospel! About the same time two missionaries of the China Inland mission went from Bahmo in Upper Burmah to Chun-King, in China, one thousand miles, without finding one gospel station.

A third thing that impresses us is the wonder-working of God in connection with the history of modern missions. The days of supernatural signs in the church were the days during which the church was one great evangelistic body. When evangelism began to decline, the dark ages came rapidly on; and only since evangelical faith was revived and the church reformed, and so prepared again to take up the work of world-wide missions, have the days of manifest supernatural influence returned. We do not hesitate to say that the history of modern missions is a history of modern miracles—manifest workings of divine power, as convincing in their way and as peculiarly adapted to the present age as any miracles wrought in the days of the apostles. Single men, like Robert Moffat in Africa, Robert Morrison in China, John Williams in the South Seas, Wm. Johnson in Sierra Leone, Zeisberger and Duncan among the Indians, have been permitted to see results that as plainly show the hand of God as when the paralytic took up his bed and walked, or Lazarus came forth in grave-clothes.

A fourth impression is made upon us by the long study of missions, viz., that if a man or woman wants to make the capital of life yield the largest interest, here is an investment worthy the full engrossment of all the aims and powers of manhood and womanhood. To some, a life given to Christ in the great field of foreign missions means a life buried, wasted, thrown away. And it is so, if the standards of the world as to money-making, selfish indulgence, aspiring ambition and worldly emolument are to be taken as the measure of success or failure. But if a higher point of view is once got and held from which to survey life, it is not so.

Follow Moffat in his fifty years of consecrated toil, the apostle of Africa. Not only did he lead the way as an explorer, even for the heroic Livingstone, but he translated the Bible into the Bechuana tongue, dialects of which, varying but little, are spoken over almost the whole of the Dark Continent south of the equator! We have no proof that to any person it was ever given to render into Saxon the whole of the Scriptures. Bede was engaged on "John" when he died; Wickliffe and Coverdale had helpers. But Robert Moffat was permitted to translate the whole word of God into the pagan tongue of South Africa—an achievement which, had he done no other service, puts him among the most distinguished of the world's benefactors.

But Moffat is but one among a host of men and women whose lives have shaped the destiny of whole continents. The quiet work of the preachers and teachers at Beirut is permeating not only Syria but the whole Arabic-speaking world. Bishop Taylor in Africa, leaning only on God, going almost single-handed among the most barbarous tribes, and making the very chiefs tributary to his mission work; Dr. Clough among the Teloogoos, baptizing ten thousand in less than two months, and breaking down caste in his noble schools; Royal G. Wilder, "burying himself" among the heathen, that in thirty years he might preach in 3,000 villages and cities, scatter three million pages of tracts and gather 3,300 boys and girls into Christian schools—these are examples of "wasted life." If so, let our lives be wasted. Such a buried life becomes the seed of a harvest that neither time can measure nor man estimate.

II. SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS.

The first Protestant sermon preached west of the Mississippi was preached by Samuel J. Mills, the father of the American Board. Desiring to get out of this "pinhole," he went abroad. He had before said: "I cannot suffer my influence to be limited by Atlantic, Mississippi, great lakes, or gulf."

Miss Tucker (A. L. O. E.) went to India as a missionary, leaving the field of authorship for the comparatively obscure field of mission work. Judge Tucker, of Futtepoor, was her brother. He served long in India, giving to missions $200 per month. To those who remonstrated as to his liberality, he replied: "Here are 86,000,000 adult population; 5,000 die daily; every day's delay means 5,000 souls!" At the entrance to the station he had four stone tablets erected. On two, the Ten Commandments; on two, John iii: 14-18. After the duties of his office were fulfilled, he preached Jesus. "If every hair were a life," said he, "I would give them all to Him." He fell in 1857, at the hands of the mutineers. On his sitting-room walls were inscribed: "Fear God," "Love your enemies," "Prepare for death."

The gospel is still foolishness to the Greek. He mistakes the twilight of the morning for the twilight of the evening; what light he sees in the gospel he thinks is the last lingering, fading ray of a declining day, instead of the precursor of a splendid noon.

Post-mortem Gifts. "Father was wont, at this season of the year, to look with great anticipation to the great missionary anniversaries. I desire to act as his steward and pay in his behalf his ordinary annual contribution, which I enclose."

"W. E. D."

"SACRIFICE IS GOLD IN HEAVEN."

Bishop William Taylor: "I feel such a yearning in my soul to help the Lord Jesus to convert this world, that I would gladly be multiplied into a thousand workmen, and then live a thousand years to help on this work."

John Wesley loved to scatter every penny above his scanty necessary outlay. In 1782, his income was £361 19s. (about $1,820); of this he spent for clothing some $30, and gave away the entire remainder with his own hands. His book steward the same year, by his directions, gave away $1,185 more. At the end of his days Wesley wrote: "For upwards of 86 years I have kept my accounts exactly. I will not attempt it any longer, being satisfied with the continual conviction that I save all I can and give all I can—that is, all I have. I never put sixpence out at interest since I was born; nor had I ever a hundred pounds together, my own, since I came into this world." He regarded riches as a "necessary evil," a "serious danger."

A very fine article on Foreign Missions may be found in "Appleton's Encyclopedia," from the pen of an eminent writer.

There is needed a far larger recognition on the part of Christians of the duty of a personal instead of a proxy evangelization. "You see the day is past when the Church could say, 'Silver and gold have I none,'" said Innocent IV. complacently to St. Thomas of Aquinum, as he pointed to the masses of treasure which were being carried into the Vatican. "Yes, holy father," was the saint's reply, "and the day is also past when she could say to the paralytic, 'Take up thy bed and walk.'" It is not simply gathered treasure, whether of gold, or of social position, or of culture, which can make the Church able for her duty, disarm distrust of her among all classes, and fill her with power for the compelling of the millennium. It is scattered treasure which will do it. It is as each one of her members does and keeps doing his share and hers of the priestly ministry of personal interest and invitation. Why should you be willing to sit in one corner of your empty pew on Sunday? Why should you not be restless until even from the highways and hedges you have compelled them to come in—shown by divine deed that God's house is for all, and at least done your share toward the disarming of any possible distrust?—Dr. Wayland Hoyt.

It is never safe to make an exception a rule of conduct. One of the best illustrations of this fact was given by the Rev. Dr. Lorimer, during the Minneapolis meetings, in a little dialogue, which, if not veritable, is certainly suggestive. Talking with a man who had professed to be converted, a minister said: "Have you joined the church?" "No; the dying thief did not join the church, and he went to heaven." "Have you talked to your neighbors?" "No; the dying thief did not talk to his neighbors, and he went to heaven." "Have you given anything to missions?" "No; the dying thief never gave anything, and he went to heaven." "Well, my friend, it seems to me the difference is that he was a dying thief, and you are a living thief."

France: The Paris City Mission, started at the time of the Exhibition in 1878, in 1880 fairly commenced work with a staff of three missionaries, subsequently increased to 13. Latterly, funds have failed, and the number has been reduced to six. The income has ranged at different times from $3,200 to $3,600. One-third of this money is raised by pastors and congregations in connection with which the missionaries labor; the rest by private subscription.

India: Bengal.—Ten native young men have responded to the call for missionaries to preach to the Bengali coolies in Fiji.

Ahmednuggur.—It is said that the A. B. C. F. M. is going to establish there a college to train young men in English.

Japan: The first Japanese missionary student to the Basle Mission is Geusi-Igutsi, who was instructed and baptized (John) in China. The missionaries who have had opportunities of closely observing him have great confidence in him.

Korea: There is a call for a woman to work among the native women, and the government will encourage schools, though open preaching of the gospel is yet somewhat restricted.

North American Indians: At the late Indian Conference at Mohawk Lake, it was said that the effect of the recent orders of the Indian Bureau forbidding the use of any other language but English in the native schools would close some twelve to twenty Dakota schools where native teachers are at work. Another order stops the government boarding-school children from coming to Sunday-school! What do such orders mean?

Palestine: The opposition of the Turkish Government to the Mission Schools in Palestine, so far as the education in them of Mohammedan children is concerned, has culminated in an order from Constantinople forbidding the attendance of Moslems altogether; and one father has been thrown into prison for sending his child to a Mission School.

Persia: Persia has had a remarkable spiritual awakening, beginning with the Week of Prayer. The revival extends to several villages. Many lukewarm Christians were greatly revived, and sinners of all grades, young and old, converted. Places of worship have been found too small to accommodate the crowds. Mr. Labaree, of Oroomiah, reported the work still progressing and spreading. In several towns there are from twenty to forty, and even sixty inquirers.

Scotland: Free Church of Scotland sends out 109 missionary workers, of whom 30 are laymen and 30 women.

Syria: Beirut.—Two young men, members of the Senior class in the college, offer themselves to African missions. Dr. Jessup commends them highly. They have taken all the deprivations and difficulties into account, and make no stipulation as to the nature of their work or the amount of their pay. Their familiarity with Arabic would be of great help.

Thibet: The United Brethren have recently established a station at Leh, the chief town of Ladak, or Middle Thibet, a province of Cashmere. Many persons who at Kyelang have been brought to the knowledge of the truth have returned to Leh. Permission to reside there was given to these missionaries by the maharajah, at the request of the Marquis of Ripon. The town is situated in a fine, open valley, surrounded by lofty mountains, and is close upon 11,300 feet above the level of the sea. The winter has been spent here by Mr. and Mrs. Redslob and their family, who, by reason of the climate of this elevated station, have had much sympathy with the ice-bound missionaries of Labrador and Greenland.

III.—MISSIONARY TEXTS AND THEMES.

The field is the world.—Matt. xiii: 38.

1. World-wide extent, and the period, all time.

2. Two kinds of seed, the word and the children of the kingdom.

3. The harvest is to be sure and abundant.—Is. lv: 13.

4. The results will be rapid and marvellous.—Amos ix: 13.

5. All mainly depends on prayer.—Matt. ix: 38.

"Missions, Past and Prospective." In the "Bampton Lectures" by Anthony Grant, 1843, the following is the outline of the argument:

1. The adequacy and tendency of the gospel to gain universal sway. Its adaptation to mankind at large is contrasted with other religions, as adapted to a limited area; there is not one so much better than others as to pay to attempt to propagate it extensively; and when this is done it is only as a defensive measure to prevent decline.

2. The Universality of the Message and tendency to unity. He well says that "The gospel is not to be in all places at all times, nor in all places at one time; but in some place at all times and in all places at some time."

3. Christianity is not a spiritual influence on the soul of man, solely; but rather a spiritual and visible institution in which souls are gathered unto the Lord and nourished unto eternal life. Body, soul and spirit benefited. The gospel is communicated through external and visible system, which is threefold, viz.: 1. The conveyance of spiritual blessings. 2. The education of man as a social being. 3. The perpetuating and propagating of truth.

The New Testament contemplates both voluntary and commissioned agents for preaching, combining the authoritative teaching of the Church with that of the written Word of God.

Preaching, teaching, living, are to go together: Non magna loquimur, sed vivimus.

"There is no question as to whether or not missions are binding upon Christians. Missionary effort is not a matter of choice but of obligation. Indeed, it is as much an obligation as baptism or the Lord's Supper. Christ gave very few detailed instructions for the guidance of his Church. He left her policy to be shaped by the Holy Spirit. But one definite injunction He did give, and that his last as the risen Saviour: "Go ye, therefore, and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you; and lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world." This is not merely a commission for baptism. It is the outline of a policy—the missionary policy of the Church. It presents to us a command, a duty, a statement of the principal object of the Church's existence; with the encouraging promise, in view of the immense obligation, of power commensurate with the task—"Lo, I am with you alway." Missions are not optional. "Make disciples of all nations," is as binding as "This do in remembrance of me."

The Chinese are proverbially dull when first reached by the story of the gospel. Yet one woman in Shanse, though a cripple, came a long distance for a second visit to the missionary, and when asked what she remembered from the previous Sunday's talk, replied: "I am old, and my head is thick, and I have no memory. I only remember two things: That God is my Father in heaven, and that his Son Jesus Christ died on the cross for my sins."

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

British Contributions to Missions in 1885. Rev. W. H. Scott Robertson has summarized and analyzed them as follows: Grand total, including dividends, interest and rents, $7,936,870, an advance over 1884 of $71,990. He includes Roman Catholic contributions, $33,440. It appears from his tables that the Christian world raises over $11,000,000 a year for Protestant Missions, while Romish Foreign Missions receive but $1,325,850, little over one-eighth of that sum. (Missionary Review, Feb., 1887.)

—While the Church of England in 25 years has spent on Foreign Missions $50,000,000, seven times that amount has been spent on Home enlargements, improvements, etc. From a careful examination of the statistics of Christian Missions, the Quarterly Review states that during eight years the ordained missionaries from Protestant Christendom have increased fifty per cent., and the total income seventy per cent.

—Foreign Missions in 1885-1886, as reported in Wilder's Statistical Tables:

These tables, of course, only approximate the truth. But some things in them are noteworthy. 1. The year's growth in communicants at home was nearly 52,000 less than the previous years (1884-5), and only 1.35 per cent.; abroad it was nearly 150,000, and nearly 19 per cent.

2. The total of workers has risen from 37,837 to 40,246, but still all Christendom sends but 6,647, while the native churches provide 33,600, five times as many. Christendom sends one out of every 4,332 members to the field; the native churches give one out of every 28! At that rate Christendom would have to-day one million workers in the foreign field, or one to every 850 of the unevangelical population of the globe!

—"The Independent" takes note that Dr. Daniel Dorchester has just made a fresh study of statistics, which are not specially flattering:

The total yearly receipts from all our American Home and Foreign Missionary Societies in 1850 were $1,232,123; in 1860, $2,525,549; in 1870, $4,225,952; in 1880, $5,939,845. Since 1880 the average amount has been about $7,000,000 yearly. The increase has thus been large, being four-fold for Foreign Missions and six-fold for Home Missions in the thirty years from 1850 to 1880.

But when we come to count the members of the Protestant churches we have a different story. The number of church members are given by Dr. Dorchester as having been 3,529,988 in 1850; 5,240,554 in 1860; 6,673,396 in 1870, and 10,065,963 in 1880. Now, assuming these figures to be correct, we have 35 cents per member given in 1850 for Home and Foreign Missions, 48 cents in 1860, 63 cents in 1870, and 59½ cents in 1880. In the last period there has been a falling off, and there has been no adequate increase since 1860. It must be that there is an immense number of church members reported who give absolutely nothing for missions; and it must be that the interest of those who do give is much less than it should be. An average of less than sixty cents in a year is vastly less than what ought to be given.

But when we come to the property test, the case is still worse. Supposing the church members to have just an average amount of the wealth of the country (we do not doubt they have more), in 1850 they gave to missions one and one-tenth mills to each dollar of their property; in 1860 this sum was reduced to nine-tenths of a mill; in 1870 to eight-tenths, and in 1880 to six and a half tenths of a mill. Thus we see that while the total gifts have increased five times, the amount given by each converted dollar has been reduced nearly one-half. This is very far from a creditable showing, and proves that not near as much sacrifice is made for the cause of missions as forty years ago.

The one great duty of the Church is to convert the world to Jesus Christ. Are the effort and the self-denial adequate which give sixty cents a member per year, and two-thirds of one-tenth of one per cent. of property?

—Foreign Missionary Organizations raised last year in the United States $3,898,944. The total gain in communicants was 22,069.—Wilder's Tables.

—Since the Methodist Board of Church Extension began its work, in the year 1865, it has helped to build 5,805 churches. It has collected and disbursed nearly $3,000,000.

—Presbyterian Growth. From the narrative of the state of religion to the last Assembly we learn that the additions to the membership during the year were over 52,000 on examination and 29,000 on certificate—the most fruitful year in the Church's history. The Boards received $1,915,987. Foreign Missions had the largest receipts ever known in the history of the Church, $784,157.59. Of this the Women's Boards contributed $248,649.50. The growth of the contributions of the latter is a remarkable exhibit of what can be done by "organizing the littles." In 1871 they reported $7,000. This amount has gone up by the following strides during subsequent years: $27,000, $64,000, $87,000, $96,000, $115,000, $124,000, $136,000, $170,000, $176,000, $178,000, $193,000, $204,000, $224,000, $248,000.

—Moravians have a noble missionary record. During the last century 25,000 of them have been sent to "the regions beyond," while $300,000 have been expended yearly, and nine vessels been kept busy in the interests of missions. This small band of disciples may well put us all to the blush by their sanctified liberality and self-consecration.

—Roman Catholics in China.—The Chinese Recorder gathers from a table of statistics of Roman Catholic missions the following facts: "There are in the various provinces of China 483,403 Catholic Christians, 471 European missionaries, 281 native priests, 2,429 churches and chapels, 1,779 colleges and schools, with 25,219 scholars, and 33 seminaries and 654 seminarists. In Corea, Japan, Manchuria, Mongolia and Thibet there are 130 European and 15 native priests, 227 churches and chapels, and 77,254 Catholic Christians. In the Indo-China peninsula there are 694,286 Catholics, and in India 1,185,538 Catholics. The grand total for these Asiatic countries is 2,440,486 Catholics, 2,639 missionaries and native priests, 7,293 churches and chapels, 4,469 colleges and schools, with 112,359 scholars, and 76 seminaries, with 2,746 seminarists. These countries are divided into 67 vicariates apostolic and 4 prefectures apostolic. Six of these vicariates are worked by the Jesuits. Most of them, however, are under the charge of missionaries of the Society of Foreign Missions of Paris and the Seminary of Foreign Missions of Milan."

—There are 40,000 Wild Indian Children in this country. Of this number, all told, there are but 12,000 gathered in the Government and Mission schools, leaving 28,000 children to whom no school opens its door, and to whom no Christian missionary comes. There are at least sixty whole tribes upon whose darkness no ray of Gospel light has ever fallen, as pagan and as savage as were their ancestors when the first white man landed upon these shores!

—Perhaps the power of God has been manifest in the islands of the Pacific more than in any other part of the world. In the Sandwich Islands one pastor baptized 12,000 converts in 45 years. In the group of islands called the Philippine, the Society, the Friendly and the Caroline, the natives were savages and cannibals of the worst type; but they have exchanged their savage life for the life inspired by the gospel of Christ; and in those groups of islands there are nearly 200,000 native Christians. In the Fiji Islands, also formerly a centre of cannibalism, out of a population of 120,000 all but one-seventh are said to be attending the Wesleyan meetings, and the most of the remainder belong to other meetings; so that church-going there is quite universal.

—The Salvation Army, entering India five years ago, has now 120 English and 80 native missionaries.

—The Imperial Academy of Sciences has recently completed the publication of a translation of the New Testament into the language of the Calmucks. This, it is said, is the first attempt to make known to the Calmucks the text of the Christian Gospels. The initiative is due to the British Bible Society, by which the work of translation was confided to Prof. Pozneieff, of the Chair of Mongol and Calmuck Literature in the University of St. Petersburg. Two hundred copies have been sent to Astrachan and sold to the converted Calmucks of that province. The rest have been sent abroad for distribution in Asia by European missionaries.—St. Petersburg Dispatch to the London Times.

—The Australian Church, under the direction of the Bishop of Sydney, has resolved upon the establishment of missions in the English portions of New Guinea, which portion is about equal in size to the whole of Great Britain. The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel has appropriated £5,000 to aid the work.

—The "Ragged Sunday-schools" in London have 40,000 scholars and 4,000 teachers. Its president was the late and honored Lord Shaftesbury. His son succeeds him in the work. The income of the society, consisting wholly of voluntary contributions, amounts to $80,000 per annum.

—There are 400 Mormon bishops in Utah, 2,423 priests, 2,947 teachers, and 6,854 deacons. Salt Lake City is divided into wards of eight or nine blocks each, and a bishop is put in charge of each ward. Under him are two teachers, whose business is to learn the employment and income of every resident of the ward and report the same to the bishop. Then the bishop collects the tenth of each man's income and turns it in to the church authorities. The Mormons are as adept as the Roman Catholics in getting their hands into the pockets of believers.

—Two hundred and fifty millions of women depend for the Gospel upon the women of the Protestant Churches of America. Nine-tenths of the contributions to foreign missions are given by one-tenth of the church membership, while only one-half of the membership give anything. The average amount per member is fifty cents per annum—only the seventh part of a cent per day for the conversion of a thousand millions of people. An average of five cents a week from every member of the Protestant churches of the United States would bring into the treasury during a single year $16,500,000. Ninety-eight per cent. of the Church's contributions for religious purposes is spent at home, while only two per cent. is applied to the foreign mission field. There are 75,000 ministers in the United States, or one to about every 600 persons, while only one is allotted to half a million in heathen lands. There are 1,500 counties in China without a single missionary.

—There are about 600 native newspapers in India, all of which, with the exception of about half a dozen, are bitterly opposed to Christianity. Societies are now being organized for the dissemination of the skeptical writings of England and America. An important society is in operation from Lahore, as a centre, while another has its headquarters in Benares. The pictures of the gods best known to the Hindu pantheon are even lithographed in Germany and England and sold in Calcutta! Native rajahs interest themselves in circulating Hindu tracts, and have adopted shrewd methods to carry on their work. The Rev. Mr. Craven says he knows of one rajah alone who is printing at his own expense 2,000,000 of Hindu tracts, and intends to distribute them at the large fairs of North India. The missionaries, however, keep close watch over these antagonistic forces. They too are enlarging their operations rapidly. But the churches and societies which they represent should adopt far more liberal measures to furnish the millions of natives to whom they are sent with sound Christian literature. The passion for reading has struck every part of India. The people will have books and newspapers. It is for the western Christian world to say what their fibre shall be.—Dr. Hurst, in Harper's Magazine.

—The Chinese Recorder gives the following statistics of Christian missions in China to Dec. 1, 1886:

Of the single ladies nearly half are American. Others are not named.

—The China Inland Mission has 43 married and 129 unmarried missionaries. Including wives and 117 native workers, the entire force numbers over 300. They are asking for 100 more for this year. Their operations have been continued for years, and the hundred new men are called for by way of celebrating the majority of the society.

—The Japan Mission of the Presbyterian Board are asking for ten new men instead of a hundred, and the question is whether the Presbyterian Church is able and willing to grant their request. What will the synods, the presbyteries and the churches say to their petition?

—The Chinese Governor of the large island of Formosa in starting a college has chosen a missionary to inaugurate and organize the institution. Such a step would have been regarded as a miracle one generation ago.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

VIII.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

A WORD TO OUR PATRONS.

Enterprises are nowadays so commonly started with supreme reference to pecuniary returns that it seems like an affectation of unselfishness to claim any other and higher motive in the wide circulation of this REVIEW. Nevertheless, the editors are conscious of no ulterior end but the arousing of the Church of God to a more vigorous prosecution of the missionary campaign. And in our effort we desire the warm, sympathetic co-operation of all our subscribers. We undertake the work with a deep persuasion that it is God's work laid upon us, and we care for no reward beyond the consciousness of His approval. We mean to make this REVIEW indispensable, if we can, to all who love the cause of Christ, and especially to all who wish to know the needs of a world-wide field and the progress of the Kingdom,

We wish to establish between the Church at home and the workers and warriors on the outposts a line of communication, which shall also be a line of supplies; to create and foster a living bond of active and intelligent sympathy; to know what is doing and needs to be done—what needs are met and what lack is felt; to mark progress and trace causes of defeat, to canvass methods and criticise defects, to prevent waste and relieve friction, to promote co-operation and allay antagonism, to stimulate giving and especially self-giving—such are some of the many glorious results we aim to further. The wider the circulation of the REVIEW the more rapid and widespread the success of our measures.

We want those whom God has blessed with means and a generous heart to put at our disposal a Fund for gratuitous distribution to those who cannot afford to pay for the REVIEW. For example, in this country and in England, there are some three thousand young men and women who have signified their desire and intent to go to the foreign field when their studies are completed, if the way shall open. Many of them are poor and self-dependent. Can any man or woman make a nobler appropriation than to put at our disposal such sum of money as may enable us to send the REVIEW to such young persons free for one year?

While at Rochester, two young persons came to one of the editors, who made an address there on Nov. 15, and said: "I have just read your book, 'The Crisis of Missions;' it has decided me to give myself to the foreign field." A similar scene occurred at Buffalo, next day, and at Alexandria, Va., a few weeks before. If some man or woman who cannot go himself, or herself, can, by the free distribution of such a missionary organ as this, make missionaries, what offering can be more acceptable to God? We are willing to be custodians of such benevolence and see that it is made just as powerful as it can be in furthering the work. And if there be any who cannot give, will they not at least pray that our work may prove to the churches the world over even a greater blessing than our hearts could dare to anticipate?

The fund is already started by a gift of $100 from the editors and $100 from the publishers, and a considerable addition will be made from arrears of subscriptions on THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, all of which Mr. Wilder put at the disposition of the editors. We want to raise $5,000 for this purpose.—P.

The recent meeting of the American Board at Springfield, Mass., was in many respects the most eventful one since its organization. It was generally felt that the meeting would be a battle-ground between the new theology, with its post-mortem probation, and the older, more conservative, and, we hesitate not to say, more Scriptural and evangelical position held by the Reformed churches for centuries. Happily, as we think, the issue of the battle was on the side of the old and not the new theology. The landmarks which the fathers set up will not be removed, and Dr. Storrs' manly and Christian letter, accepting the presidency of the Board—a letter too long to be reproduced in these columns—covers, to our view, the whole case.

In this letter of acceptance, he expresses the opinion that the question of the "new theology" is, for the present, practically settled, so far as the Board is concerned; and adds that a withholding of funds from the treasury, "if that should unhappily come to pass," would not change the convictions on which the decision was based. He frankly gives as his belief that it would be unsafe to allow the same latitude of opinion in the missionary field which local churches here occasionally allow, whether properly or not, to those who transiently minister to them. There is a loyal and royal ring in words like these: "This society exists for a purpose wide as the world, solemn as the Cross, connected with eternal issues. It is always responsible to the Lord of the Gospel for what its messengers proclaim in His name."

Dr. Noble of Chicago one year ago expressed on this subject, comprehensively and briefly, the practical bearings of the whole question. He said, in effect, that there are two ways which we may pursue: we may either spend our time and energy speculating as to whether mankind will have probation after death, or we may give ourselves to the endeavor to secure their acceptance of this great salvation in the present probation before death. "As for myself," he added, "I propose to give all my thought and powers to securing for men a present salvation." To all of which let all the people say Amen!—P.

In New Jersey, the week between November 13 and November 20 was kept as one of simultaneous meetings in the interests of Foreign Missions. The whole work was in the hands of five members of Synod, Rev. Dr. Augustus Brodhead, of Bridgeton, being Chairman. He lived long enough to make the arrangements and was then called up higher.

All-day conventions were arranged for in every one of the 219 towns in the State where there was a Presbyterian church. The convention was not held on the same day in every place, but some time within the week. Fifty-eight places were designated as centres, provided with special speakers at the evening meeting. The plan of the conventions was uniform: A morning prayer-meeting, followed by an open meeting for familiar conference as to the mission field, its work and workers; in the afternoon, separate meetings of ladies', young people's and Sunday-school societies and bands, and in the evening the main meeting, with at least two specially prepared addresses.

To our minds, this simultaneous meeting is one of the grandest plans ever adopted to arouse, concentrate and vitalize the interest in the great foreign Mission work. We hope to see the day when, throughout the whole land, simultaneous meetings shall be held, and, like the three annual feasts of the Jews, all the tribes go up to take part, bring offerings and carry back a new inspiration and blessing. The movement is timely, popular, grand, effective, and promises results far beyond our present calculation.—P.

MRS. WILDER, widow of the late editor of The Missionary Review, and Grace E. Wilder, the daughter, sailed for Kolapoor, Western India, on the 26th of Nov., under the auspices of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. Miss Grace was born there, and the mother spent thirty years of her life there in missionary work in connection with her devoted husband. She had a school of 300 girls, at one time, and gave Christian education to a large number of the native women of India, who regard her in the light of a mother. Denied the privilege of going back to her work, after twelve years' absence, in company with her venerated husband, she, after his death, begged to be allowed to go back with her daughter and resume active work there, as a Bible reader, on her own charges. Her first love is still fresh and strong, and poor India, for whom she and her life companion sacrificed so much, is dearer to her than her native land, and even the sons whom she leaves behind. The daughter inherits a full measure of her parents' spirit, and, having rendered her father important help on The Missionary Review, and received rare training for the work, consecrates her life to the same blessed service. And one son, now in Union Seminary, New York, who has gone among our colleges lately and helped to kindle the missionary spirit among the students, will follow his aged mother and youthful sister as soon as his studies are completed.

What heroism have we here! The timid maiden and the solitary, aged widow, parting with children dear, the comforts of a good home and the dust of her loved one, and braving the winter storms of ocean, embarks joyfully for her long voyage, to carry once more the message of redeeming love to her sisters in India, and with trembling voice to repeat to the children the sacred lessons she taught in early life to their mothers!

The God of the widow and the Father of the fatherless preserve and speed them on their glorious mission and spare them to sow the seed of an abundant harvest! Just before his death the husband and father said to the writer: "I consider it a privilege and a joy inexpressibly great to have been permitted to spend forty-two years of my life in the service of Christian missions, and my one desire to-day is, now that you have kindly relieved me of this Review, to be spared to go back to India and lay my worn-out body to rest among the people there, whom I love. Yes, I would gladly start, even if sure I should not live to get there and my body find a grave in the deep."—S.

"THE day is breaking,
We are living, we are dwelling
In a grand and awful time!
In an age on ages telling;
To be living is sublime.
Hark! the waking up of nations—
Gog and Magog to the fray!
Hark! What soundeth? 'Tis creation's
Groaning for its latter day."

Yes, the time is hastening. God is rolling on the ages with awful sweep and force. He is crowding a whole century of opportunities into a day. He is bringing the world together, so that the Church may compass it, know it, traverse it, a hundred-fold quicker and better than in former generations. Competent engineering authorities assure us that in five years we shall be able to go round the world in forty days; and go in all the comfort and with all the security of our modern civilization! And are not such facts the voice of God, speaking out of the cloud to His people to go forward?—S.

WE beg our friends and patrons to be a little lenient in their judgment of this our first number. The call to the editors was sudden and unexpected. It found them both full of work, and yet they dared not decline what seemed a call of Providence. We have done what we could, at short notice, and with the material and help we could command; and yet we have not realized our ideal. We hope to improve as we get familiar with the work and gather in a vaster and more select amount of material. We expect also to enlist competent pens to aid us in the Literary department, ensuring greater variety and ability. We have also arranged for assistance in Statistical matters, and fuller information from our Editorial Correspondents. The editors are mainly responsible for this initial number.—S.

As it is pleasant to know whose thoughts one is reading, the following rule will be adopted: All editorials will have the initial of the writer. The names of other writers will be given in connection with their contributions. To Parts I., V. and VIII. both editors will contribute. Dr. Pierson will conduct Part VI., while his associate will be responsible for Parts II., III. and VII.

Through an oversight, Dr. Pierson was not credited, as he should have been, for Mr. Wilder's Biography, on pp. 7-16. An excellent likeness of Mr. Wilder will be found in the number.—S.